Avatar

😸✨FancyCat✨😸

@fancycat-thesilvertux

You said that you have an AU for a LMK x BnHA crossover.

Could you tell me about it?

Avatar

Absolutely!

So this AU takes place after S3.

MK’s thoughts after defeating the Lady Bone Demon aren’t very pretty. We see in canon that he’s hard on himself, and while coming down from the high of defeating such a terrifying villain such as LBD, all the trauma catches up to MK.

He begins having thoughts of ā€˜if only I’d been better, if only I’d been stronger, smarter, a better hero.’ He begins to think that maybe, he could’ve spared his loved ones so much trauma if only he’d been better, begins to think that they shouldn’t have had to suffer so much trauma in the first place all because of him.

Ever hear the saying ā€œbe careful what you wish forā€? That’s the catalyst for this AU.

Working out this part but I hat I thought up for it was that a demon goes after an artifact that can grant any wish, a sort of genie’s lamp but it can only grant one wish instead of three.

The demon gets defeated and the artifact is in MK’s hands. They thought the wish had to be spoken aloud to work but here’s the catch - wishes don’t come true when spoken aloud. To quote Puss In Boots: The Last Wish, birthday wish rule.

MK’s thought of if only I could be a better hero activates the artifact, causing him to be sent to where he could be a better hero - the Boku no Hero Academiaverse, seeing as there’s hero schools.

I thought about MK being happened across either option A) Dadzawa, option B) Mama Joke, or C) Papa Tsukauchi. And yes, I did mean to call them those.

Aizawa is such a dad, adopting without the paperwork his class, even though he doesn’t admit it, and MK in the same class as 1A would be hilarious since I do have thoughts on who he’d be friends with. This AU DOES start before the BnHA events, since I don’t want to land MK right into the middle of the school year, especially since I feel certain events and behaviors could be thwarted with him there.

That said, even if I don’t go the Dadzawa route, I still planned for MK to have those relationships with 1A students since his presence would help I think with a lot of them. But MK and Shinsou and Eri being siblings would be just perfect in my book.

Ms. Joke, despite being a goofball, takes her job both as a pro hero and a teacher especially seriously. I feel like since she deeply values her students and believes in them that she’d be good in helping MK find confidence in himself as a hero. (That, and he’s got too many dads, let him collect moms!)

Detective Tsukauchi’s Quirk let’s him know if someone is lying. MK lies a lot regarding his own well-being, so having someone that’ll not let him get away with that would do him well. Plus, Tsukauchi is a friend of All Might’s, and I did have plans for MK and Midoriya having a friendship since they have a great deal of similarities and would be helpful towards one another.

That’s pretty much what I have for the AU though.

Avatar
Avatar

Well this is nice.

Mind if I add idea?

I would like if Wukong will go after his kid (I am addicted to good dad Wukong, can you tell?)It just takes time.

It wizll also takes time to go back (especially if Monkey king notices that being here is good for Xiaotian. He may even delay return or create new method that leaves permanent stable and above all safe doorway between worlds)

I’ll never mind other people adding their two cents to my AUs! ^w^ (Also I’m also a sucker for good dad Wukong, so no worries.)

Ooo, hmm … Call to kin? Magic really is only shaped by words, it’s all on intentions, so what if … Wukong getting summoned by MK’s call for kin during a time of distress? So maybe during a villain attack like maybe during the camp that adds an extra layer especially if we have MK also kidnapped alongside Bakugo?

Something I did think of was MK’s phone being connected still to his home dimension though it only works for his home dimension so he’d have to get a new phone for the BnHAverse which when he returns home works same for when he was over there. Wanted a way for him to let his loved ones know that he’s okay but also videos of his being a world of Quirks.

Which speaking of I thought his ā€œQuirkā€ would be named Celestial Monkey, once paperwork has to be made for MK.

I actually thought about in the end with the wish because it caused a rift in the realms, Hatsume would create a machine to track and teleport to MK’s location at first as the tracker and then pin down his realm so they could go back and forth. (Considering it’s Hatsume, after all.)

Now I’m thinking of Monkey King as a teacher in UA. Teaching Quirkless (or semi considering his tail and all) combat.

Avatar

Well Mashirao Ojiro found his idol.

I think that Wukong would be good teacher for Izuku Quirk (better than Yagi and Gran Torino)

Well about Xiaotian kidnapping

Wukong: My cub was kidnapped?! My cub is in distress?! My cub calls for help?!!

Sun Wukong: *vengeful papa wolf mode activated* Sun Wukong: *protectiveness activated level infinity+* Sun Wukong: *Shere protective parental rage 9999999999999999999999%* Sun Wukong: *target located* Sun Wukong: *exterminate*

Lov: Well this is how we die

Afo: Oh dear

RPITK: Well being on receiving end of protective parental rage of vengeful god couldn’t happen to better person

(RPITK stands for random person In the know. know about what? about Mk being successor of Monkey King and being dimension traveller)

Funny thing but Ojiro was one I planned MK to be friends with! Because of Ojiro’s prehensile tail, and MK being reminded of how Monkey King uses his during training as well as just casually to sit on at times, he’d help Ojiro with his fighting styles especially in the beginning and when Wukong does show up, oh yeah, Ojiro would be ecstatic - once things have settled, of course - in having him there, especially as a teacher in UA.

The LOV doesn’t know what’ll hit them. Of course, they do end up escaping, but severely injured. Wukong is focusing on getting his child back, no matter what, so the LOV is lucky at least in that matter. It could’ve been a lot, lot worse.

So those that would know before Wukong arrives is Tsukauchi, Ms. Joke, UA staff and MK’s group, which so far I had thought of consisting of Midoriya, Kaminari, Shinsou, Ojiro, and Todoroki, but others that would likely be in the know of course would be Hatsume, Tsu, wasn’t sure on Iida though or not if he’d know, and Tokoyami.

After Wukong arrives things get turned upside down for better or worse.

(Also, who do you think would be best fit for initial parent/guardian over MK when he first arrives out of the three options first post I mentioned? He goes to UA regardless but the other options outside Dadzawa was Mama Joke and Papa Tsukauchi, and I listed why I thought they’d work well too.)

Avatar

As much as I like Dadzawa he is mostly fanom thing. Canon not so much but again this is au so maybe.

Honestly Both Tsukauchi and Joke have pluses and minuses (that I have problem to put in words) but I would go with detective (his quirk will be useful in believing Mk and knowing when he lies)

And somebody give this traumatized wholeass child (if he goes to UA as first year I believe that MK is something like 14-16 years old) with power of god therapy

Mm, true. It’s like with the Phandom in that the majority of what’s there isn’t actually canon but fanon or I suppose phanon.

Tsukauchi would definitely be better a fit since yeah, he could tell when MK’s lying and they could talk - and Tsukauchi would be insistent on MK getting therapy while there since working out those feelings regarding his situation and past traumatic experiences would be useful while trying to find a way home.

I’d say either 15 or 16. Though if 15 we could have him celebrate his birthday in the BnHAverse for added angst because he’s away from his loved ones but his new loved ones helping to cheer him up depending on if before camp incident but if after still sad but happy to at least have Wukong there with him to celebrate.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ confusion between fanon and canon happens to everybody sooner or later. Multipole times even

I like idea with 15th birthday in BNHA. (I am sucker for Wukong Mk father son moments so I vote Wukong to celebrate)

Now I fell that I have to touch what can possibly unpleasant topic.

So let me first say this: This is your au and I will accept, respect your decision (even If I don’t like it)

So what do you think of Bakugo Katsuki? (I ship Bakugo x Consequence)

I will be blunt I don’t like him, think he is bully, doesn't deserve redemption arc (I you can call it that. That was caricature and nothing changed), teacher should be stricter with him

But I also think that he should get therapy (Aldera was toxic environment) and them he can have chance (He also shouldn’t be in same class with Izuku)

But again your au your story your decision

@krzys2000 No worries, I despise Bakugo. That it’s actually canon he baited Izuku into doing that, suffering no disciplinary actions for what he’d done, even with Aldera being as it was, there are just some things that are inexcusable, especially since he and Izuku’s mothers are as close as they are. That’s - That’s all kinds of messed up. It’s why I enjoy fics where Karma comes to collect.

No, Bakugo is going to be facing serious consequences here.

(On another note I don’t like Jirou. Not to the same level as how I despise Bakugo, but I just don’t like her either.)

Getting back to better topics, Wukong learning about MK’s birthday from Pigsy and Tang because nobody told him previously when it was and he’d forgotten to ask as well, but it’s brought up when they worry how being apart from most his loved ones on his birthday will affect MK. This causes Wukong to get his tail in high gear to throw together a party, enlisting help from the others who are more than ready to throw a party celebrating their friend.

Ooo, thoughts on his hero name? Or do you suppose he’d stick with ā€œMonkie Kidā€? Before I think I mentioned - yup definitely did mention his ā€œQuirkā€ being called Celestial Monkey. I also have a few thoughts on his costume, mostly that Hatsume’s the one working on it.

Any thoughts on who’d he intern with?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am glad that we are on the same page about Bakugo. And about Jirou I don’t have opinion on her (go wild)

Wukong the legendary party planer is a go?

Well I am no good with names so I would stay with Monkie Kid or Monkey Prince (he can say that he was Inspired by JTTW)

Well let me be honest I only watched/readded BNHA to Overhaul arc. So I don’t know most of heroes. So You are on your own here unless you want to use Best Jeanist (If karma cach to Bakugo soon)

And let us be honest here Xiaotian can win sport festival easily.

Oh what kind of Nezu you will use?

Me too, @krzys2000 ! And mostly just not including her in MK’s group, she’d still be there for the most part in class stuff, but Jirou wouldn’t really interact much with him and his friend group outside group activities.

Wukong the Legendary Party Planner is definitely a go but because he’s been out of touch with people for a long while and has been catching back with the times, he enlists the help of MK’s friends, Wukong’s own new friends which includes co-dad Papa Tsukauchi of course, the more consistent in MK’s life UA staff, and MK’s mentor during the internship - Mirko.

Just. Badass kickass rabbit pro-hero. She’s a confident fighter and would definitely help MK in growing confidence in himself. Because of her Quirk she uses hand-to-hand/close combat when in a fight, and Rumi being as fast as she is, I think she’d really help flesh out more of MK’s own fighting style. Imagine him having weights on his body like Lee from Naruto or Sasha from Amphibia to help increase speed and strength - those weights could act like a weapon themselves too!

Anyways back to party planning.

Wukong knows his kid well enough to know a good deal of his favorites, though MK’s friends help in bringing music that MK’s found himself liking from their era since MK would technically be from a pre-Quirk era by their standards, so their music would be a bit different I feel.

For some reason I feel like someone would gift MK a bottle of melatonin but unsure as to who. Probably Shinsou.

I guess MK would still go with Monkie Kid, since I’m not sure if any records of the JTTW would still exist since the BnHAverse is an advanced timeline and any records would be pre-pre-Quirk era, and beyond that, could be considered fictional if no demons exist in that universe outside the manufactured Nomu, even with some Quirks looking like demon heritage.

Oh definitely he could win the Sports Festival but he doesn’t. MK doesn’t really want to showcase all what he can do at the Sports Festival after the brush with this world’s villains. Also let’s not forget this AU takes place immediately/shortly after S3, so the trauma from the LBD incident is still heavily there despite the therapy he’s been getting thanks to lie detector dad being stubborn he gets help. MK wants to hold to his chest as many of his cards as he can, that, and some of the pros he’s seen on news rub him the wrong way - the power hungry look in their eyes, it’s unnerving that there are people sought out becoming heroes for the fame and fortune but not really caring about others, just what the attention can do for them.

So MK holds back. His ā€œQuirkā€ is way too versatile, and while he can claim that it’s just his Quirk’s power in being a replica of the Monkey King’s powers/abilities, that would draw a lot of suspicion and I wanted attention from both sides.

A Nedzu that encourages Midoriya’s analyst skills because fuck if that’s not terrifying, a Nedzu that not only burns Aldera to the ground for what it’s done to not just Midoriya but others either Quirkless or with a so-called ā€œweakā€ Quirk, but flushes the ashes down a gas station toilet that’s just been recently used by someone, a Nedzu that invites Wukong to join at UA to teach the new generation of heroes because he will take advantage when seeing an experienced warrior that can help these kids come into their own but also prepare them for what looms near, a Nedzu that adopts Hawks because screw the HPSC and their ā€œtrainingā€.

A Nedzu that is Rat God.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ don’t you mean Rat Satan? (Almost rat god but his subordinated are terrified of what he can do)

I didn’t think of Mirko but she is good choice (I was thinking of somebody that can train Mk martial arts). Or maybe instead use weighted clothing like dragon ball?

Well Monkey King eyes see things, they let him identify 'evil' no matter how it tried to disguise itself and they show him truth of things.

I think that Xiaotian passively (and subconsciously) use them and because he isn’t using them actively they don’t glow. That could be explanation why he doesn't like people that he didn’t meat but only saw on tv/distance

What is Nedzu relationship with Xiaotian?

@krzys2000 I mean, gods are feared just as much as they are respected.

So for MK and Nedzu’s relationship, I feel like Nedzu would ask MK to keep an eye on his schoolmates, not just classmates, since some situations can go unnoticed. Home lives, overlooked or unrecognized learning deficiencies, insecurities that need extra help, etc. Nedzu also inviting MK to analyst lessons with him and Midoriya since MK and Midoriya have a good friendship from meeting early through their dads guardian and mentor, that and Midoriya being able to teach or at least help someone with their own analysis work would give him a boost of confidence in his own skills.

MK would be hesitant at first on spying on his fellow students but then agreeing to it since Nedzu does make good points in that things can go unnoticed and if/when things do go unnoticed, people end up getting hurt. I feel like MK would start viewing Nedzu as a terrifying but kind of fun uncle since they talk a lot on what MK learns about and how he’s settling into the new world and how things are going with his fellow hero students.

I dunno if the eyes would work through media all that well, like maybe uncanny valley in that something ain’t right about this or that person but when he meets them in person is when he’d go ā€˜oh, that’s why. They’re jerks.’

Weighted clothing would be good, true. They’ve got workout vests that would work well for that, but for legs still the weights I think, since it would be funny if MK just lobbed them at some villain, like:

MK *throws leg weights at some villain*

Villain *unable to get up because pinned under weights*: Holy fuck, man, how much do these weigh?!

MK: A lot.

I really like Mirko, she’s cool. Also, can you imagine not just Wukong but the others’ reaction to her? Since the internships happen after the Sports Festival but before the camp, that would mean MK telling them about her. His phone also allows videos, FaceTime, and pictures, so he also got to show his friends back home how he did in the Sports Festival.

Avatar

Well good points on all accounts

Does that mean that Endeavour will on receiving end of Nedzu schemes? (down with abusive assholes)

@krzys2000 buddy, pal, mi amigo, my friend in writing chaos,

Fuck yes down with abusive assholes.

Nedzu is going after not just Endeavor but HPSC too since the damn fuckers cover up the crimes of ā€œheroesā€ like Endeavor, oppressing people and being the ones that bar good changes to the system that would help Quirkless and those with so called ā€œbadā€ or ā€œweakā€ Quirks. The training - oh, excuse me, ā€œtrainingā€ of their own child-raised soldier who they bought - Nedzu would be pretty pissed off. And wanting their heads stuffed and hung up on his wall and to add to the humiliation made into something like those singing fish things I forgot the name of them but yeah those things.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am pretty sure that is slavery and that is illegal.

Also Xiaotian after enduring WBS destiny bullshit. He would hate everything that interferes with free will (including: slavery, blackmail, brainwashing, mind control) and despise discrimination

Yup. I get that Keigo accepted because he was trying to make money so he and his mom wouldn’t be on the streets, but he was a child and the HPSC knew what they were doing. That that’s canon makes it all the worse.

MK has a sadistic side, it’s being nurtured by being mentored by people who won’t sugarcoat it about hero work and the types of situations heroes face. There will be victims, but it’s a hero’s duty to keep the number of victims low, to make sure justice prevails. Sometimes, the path to Heaven looks like the path to Hell, but when the law prevents the right thing from being done, what’s that say about the system that set up that law in the first place?

Plus, I figured giving MK a target he could go off on such as the HPSC and their corrupt asses would be very good therapy.

Also, since MK was raised in a world with demon citizens, being raised by a demon citizen - Pigsy - he’s seen discrimination before and thanks to his personal upbringing, can translate how some Quirks - like blood-needing Quirks like Toga’s - can affect someone because of their makeup. Some demon citizens being more in-tune with their instincts and certain magic can cause a change in behavior anyways.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux this au is getting better and better.

I love that Mk mind in nurtured in that benevolent mastermind kind of way

Would Macaque be proud? I don’t ask about Wukong because he would be always be proud from his kid (as long as he still at his core is the same kind being that Wukong meat and come to love)

Heavens reaction for this Xiaotian after return would be great

Heaven: What kind damned demonic hell spawn from depths of Diyu turned this sunshine child in so successful sadistic mastermind? We only want to talk ā€œhonestā€ (punishment is scary)

Nedzu:*doesn't know why* I am in danger *chuckles*

UA teacher(s):*panic*

^w^ Glad you’re enjoying my AU, @krzys2000 !

Macaque is definitely be proud when he learns that MK’s vengeance-seeking side took one look at the state of the suppressive HPSC, said fuck this $#!+, and decided to fuck $#!+ up. How could he not be proud of MK for that?

MK is still that good person, it’s just he’s more … hardened? Yeah, that’s the word. He’s had to harden to be able to keep moving forward, but that’s a bad thing. At his core, he’s still good, he’s still MK.

Once MK does return home, it’s an obviously noticeable change. He’s standing taller, more confident in himself, and he’s found he does actually have a choice in if he wants to tolerate BS.

Heaven wouldn’t really get a chance to ā€œtalkā€, mainly because MK blocks their path since he would like to remind them they had just as much a chance to help out with LBD but didn’t, besides he’s got more training and experience now to be a better fighter against those that would be a threat in his home dimension.

… Okay, yes, absolutely. MK learning how to turn his flying cloud into a flying storm cloud thanks to a training incident with Kaminari. Just. MK now having the power to electrocute his enemies. Please note my icon. That’s how I’m feeling right now thinking about it and the reactions people get from that.

Avatar

Well​ electric cloud that can be used as means of attack makes Xiaotian Jin Mori vibes intensifies. (watch https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Kp75eEh2B44&ab_channel=IderuShikesu)

Well I said heavens want to talk not that they will be able to

Will Katsuki be rejected from UA or accepted and them expelled(from hero curse of Ua in entirety) when his bad behavior/deeds will be showed to teachers?

If it is the second option I hope that Mk will bet him up like in Young Tiger | The God of High School (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZebYpBL-E34&ab_channel=CrunchyrollCollection) (By the way webtoon is much better than anime even if anime has awesome music)

(And if anything I wrote is confusing or gibberish pleas forgive me I am running on 4 hours of sleep today and yesterday too )

@fancycat-thesilvertux is it just me or Macaque would with his near omniscience, very sensitive hearing, knowledge of past and future and comprehension of all things would help Xiaotian plot? Because he would make the best spymaster

It would be funny if Monkie kid would end as accidental Mafia/Yakuza/Triad Boss

What would be Wukong (and uncle Nezha for that matter) reaction?

Also can I get your reaction/opinion about this two videos?

(Dear Lord, @krzys2000 , only those two videos alone and I’m now hooked! And no worries regarding the sleep. That’s more than understandable.)

I’d like to point something out before anything else. ^w^

I want to rip everything away from Bakugo. I want him to face consequences for his actions, have it in his hands his future as he becomes a student at UA and then have it taken away from him, all because of his own behavior doing him no favors. UA ain’t Aldera, UA doesn’t tolerate that kind of behavior, won’t encourage it. Toxicity doesn’t make a hero.

Let Bakugo feel on top of the world for being accepted into UA before the rug gets pulled out from under his feet all because he made one misstep too many.

(Does it make me a little sadistic me wanting to do that to him? Maybe.)

Bakugo doesn’t get expelled due to MK however. That first training session with All Might, it’s Bakugo Vs. Midoriya, ending a bit too lethally. Bakugo’s recklessness in endangering his classmates causes an investigation as to how someone so unfit could have gotten past them.

But MK fighting like in the second video during the Sports Festival would be perfect a place for it, or even the USJ!

MK’s cloud he has to learn how to resize so he wouldn’t be able to do much with it in the beginning aside from simply having a ride, then figuring how to recreate the lighting effect without Denki around to light it up or a convenient electric storm.

Oh, Macaque helps MK plot the HPSC’s downfall, but not because near omniscience. MK asks for his advice in a meeting between him, Nedzu, and I want to say Red Son but honestly it would be Princess Iron Fan, since while Red Son had more interactions with MK and made some incredible technology, PIF did both keep things maintained in her husband’s stead and raise their child was DBK was incapacitated. I’m more than sure she’d have some good insight into ruining people. -w-ā€˜

Well, what if I asked you about if there’s a cell in the Shie Hassaikai not loyal to Overhaul but just waiting for their move to free Eri and take down the upstart brat? MK runs into all kinds of folks, after all. =3 While he wouldn’t be crime lord, MK certainly does make criminal connections.

Wukong being the one of the group there with MK during that time to witness firsthand MK’s making such connections wouldn’t really be too worried. Oh sure, he’d be worried about what MK would be getting into, but considering he knows what MK is capable of, and hey, he’s there to help MK, Wukong has faith and trust in MK enough to not be too worried. Plus, Wukong and DBK were sworn brothers once too, so it’s not like Wukong can cast stones without glass coming down around him.

Nezha would be somewhat aghast considering criminal connections, but he’d understand especially in the case it’s how MK and his friends will be able to save a child being used for nefarious purposes.

(In regards to the videos, the art style is amazing, making the fight scenes all the more impressive to watch!)

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ if you are sadistic about Bakugo them I am too (I am mentally canting burn the bitch on the stake)

Well here is more about Kinto-Un/electric cloud (https://godofhighschool.fandom.com/wiki/Geundoowun)

I never thought that Mk would be reason for that asshole expulsion. And first training session with Yagi could go different with him here (but sport festival is better choice)

Well I was thinking that Xiaotian somehow find out That Katsuki bullied his friend Izuku (maybe not full extent or maybe full with suicide baiting) and well he is kind soul that shine like sun with his goodness. It take much to get him cold expression less (no quips), ready bloody somebody without mercy and that information could do it.

I want monkey prince to utterly destroy Pomeranian without using power just pure martial arts. It could be reason why Mirko offered him internship

(I think that Mk would rename blue dragon kick to Green/Jade/Pony Dragon Kick

Mei: I don’t know why but I feel that Mk used awes move and named it after me

Wukong and/or Red: What no fair

Macaque: But I was his mentor

Wukong: Excuse me?!)

Well I was thinking about Macaque and Mafia thing after they return to LMK. And I wanted to use it so Mk would end with legal in demon terms/laws territory (like Demon Bull Family) And prices iron fan would really make good advisor

Also few more Jin Mori(reincarnated amnestic) Wukong fights

(I hope that they will be inspiration to fights. And well tell me what you think)

Your words made me think of the song by Set It Off ā€œI’d Rather Drownā€, more specifically it was the chorus your words reminded me of, @krzys2000 .

Since how MK learns his cloud can channel/holding lightning in the first place is because of a training incident with Kaminari, they’d experiment with it a bit, seeing what all else the cloud could do. (Your links are really useful in giving more food for thought, especially in shaping the evolution of MK’s powers/abilities while he’s in the BnHAverse.)

Mm, maybe I was confusing? What I meant was that MK and Bakugo don’t fight leading to Bakugo’s expulsion, it’s the training incident gone wrong. Bakugo does end up getting subdued before he can hurt anymore people, but it’s not MK that does it. While this AU does focus on MK a lot, it doesn’t really put him forward in a lot of situations. There’s plenty of other students horrified and enraged at Bakugo’s reckless endangerment to knock his ass out unconscious.

So Bakugo isn’t in the Sports Festival. This leads to the speaker of the Sports Festival being someone else, I’m leaning towards Midoriya who is confident in his schoolwork without fearing outdoing Bakugo and getting beat up for it. While MK’s smart, because his displacement in a new dimension means that he’d lack in certain subjects like history, even with help in catching up, among others. The other contenders for the speaker would be Yaomomo, Todoroki, and Iida.

MK would totally do that when the class starts making their ultimate moves. And Mei would totally brag about it.

In this AU, I don’t think that’s a path MK would take. He’d have his criminal connections in the BnHAverse and when he returns home later on in the future would learn to make connections thanks to help from certain people (Macaque, we both know who I meant), but that’s it at most. He wouldn’t really be interested in law more than protecting/upholding the laws that truly protected and watched out for the people at large and did right by them. It’s a mixed result from who his guardian back in the BnHAverse was and taking down the HPSC.

The videos do give me some inspiration, yes! The first one gives me an idea for either the Sports Festival, though not specifically MK, and there’s quite a few ideas the second video gave regarding certain characters.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am glad that I can be of service/help. (Oh that blue dragons are in that Video to show air pressure) Do you want more? links/ideas I mean

Oh I make sure to listen to this song after sleep

Well you au your choice, I respect and acceptee that (beside you gave good explanation)

I just wand Xiaotian to Beat Bakugo up until he is bloody (I really don’t like that bitch)

@krzys2000 I’m always up for more inspiration and what’s reblogging an AU if there’s no added ideas?

When it comes to music, I like finding songs for just about anything and everything.

No worries, I just don’t want Bakugo in UA for any longer before certain events occur. Aside from that, who says he’s just gone into the background after that? Not villain how we know, but definitely nuisance that gets a massive reality check.

MK is one of the first people in that line, but the first punch belongs to and is delivered by Midoriya.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ so you want expel him before or after sport festival?

Yes, yes, yes, That what Pomeranian deserves

And now few more things that I hope will be inspiration:

And now few more fights, this, this and this,

As always tell me what you think

Anything more that you would like to share about this au?

Definitely before the Sports Festival, @krzys2000 .

Hmm … With the crown/filter since Hatsume is the one to make MK’s costume(s), maybe she’d make it into something like … install a camera to record things, since heroes also need to investigate crime scenes, but since he wouldn’t get to do that yet, MK can use the camera in it to record the fighting styles of his opponents for later review? In a difference of the golden one Wukong wore, this one is more of a silvery and has subtle data lights running through it.

I’m still figuring the rest of the design on his costume but it would draw inspiration from Monkey King’s, that’s for sure.

MK would definitely research the development of fighting styles in the BnHAverse to see if there were any new ones made or developments on ones he’s been trained in, since he IS in a new world and his wish was to be a better hero, meaning learning more in how to become a better hero (even though he’s already a great hero).

A lot of the fighting from the videos you shared (which were superb by the way, absolutely gorgeous!) could be used in the provisional hero license exam. I need to re-familiarize myself with the arcs since I’m pretty rusty on some of what goes down in them, aside from major points, but with the exam arc, I know the other schools participating in it go after UA to eliminate them, so that would be a good place for where MK can use some of what he’s learned before and after arriving to the BnHAverse, since there’s a three point elimination in that round. Since the final phase has them going against actual pros however … yeah, definitely MK wouldn’t be holding back as much.

Seeing as the staff goes with MK, he would already have a weapon on hand to use with his combat gear. He’d claim it’s a family heirloom to those not in the know he’s from another dimension, which isn’t a lie, honestly, even with when this AU takes place is soon after S3 so before S4 and before they find out MK’s past and his connection with Wukong. Plus, I don’t think it would be too far a fetch to believe that some heroes would have a family heirloom in a weapon or similar to pass down in generations, especially if it helps with certain Quirks. With it being a family heirloom, MK would have his staff cleared.

Going away a bit from the action-involving bits of the AU, I wanted to touch on the more domestic/slice of life parts.

MK’s outfit would change save for his signature jacket and headband. Those are iconic to him. He was made to go shopping for more clothes so while his outfit he arrived in is in rotation, he has something else to wear.

As I’ve written before in a previous post, MK had his phone which still connects him to his world, he just needs a new phone for the world he’s in, but he can still get into contact with his loved ones back home. Him showing off his uniform to his family would be a cute little scene, especially if he gets flustered by their compliments - since the uniform has a green jacket, you can bet that Mei approves!

Mei and Red Son being jealous that MK made friends with a green and red head? You bet. Then being tsunderes about it? More Red Son than Mei, but it would be funny nonetheless. (While MK is more friends with Midoriya than Kirishima, they do still get along well.)

When once the class knows about MK after the camp and kidnapping incident - which because Bakugo wasn’t there, the LOV still went and kidnapped who they thought from the Sports Festival had legit villain potential, which for angst material could go Shinsou, angst since Shinsou is adamant not to be a villain for the very reasons that the LOV try getting him on their side because of, not wanting to prove all those people right about him, or Bakugo could still be kidnapped since LOV could keep an eye on students, one washing out just at the start of things would have them investigate. Bakugo would be put on protective watch since he was kidnapped, the class would be bitter about having him around, lash outs happen, and reckonings happen - but anyways back to MK. Once the class finds out, they ask MK about his home and he can give full truths and even has his family on the phone to introduce to everyone. It’s fascinating to them that in MK’s home the world at large is Quirkless with exception to magic being seen as a type of Quirk able to be learned and demons with powers. Wukong also gets to explain and it fascinates the class more learning Wukong is an immortal several times over AND a legendary hero!

Tsukauchi and Wukong talking over drinks about MK. Just two dudes sitting on a couch, just chilling and talking about their shared not quite son, sitting maybe a bit too close. =3 (Not really shipping them since my shipper heart sails on the S.S. Shadowpeach, but I can see them working as co-parents and having a night of feelings before figuring they don’t really work well that way but better as friends that co-parent. And if Macaque gets jealous when hearing about that and has to re-evaluate a few things … =3.)

The Meis meeting. There’s fear on both sides from others even though they’re separated by dimensions. Hatsume will do her best to get to her fellow Mei, especially since she’s grown fond of MK as well. Mei, meanwhile, is wanting to meet her fellow Mei in person just as badly and is going rabid in researching travel magic like when trying to find a way to bring MK back when he originally disappeared.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux I just showed everything as inspiration for world building (and because little is know about Staff in LMK universe)

Also I think that Fact that USJ was attacked by villains (If blonde bomber wasent expelled before) would remove Katsuki from hero curse only and not UA in Total

But nice idea with crown after Wukong comes (or gates open) it can be enchanted with magic.

Well kudos for Xiaotian if don’t grow you stagnate and if you stagnate you regress. It is just me or he has big talent for marital arts?

I love fact that I can be your inspiration. Good point about licence exams

Well good explanation about staff I didn’t think about that. Oh you know what would be funny if lie detector Quirk registered everything as truth. (Even if Mk doesn't know and thinks that he is saying lie/half truth) or maybe even fact that monkie kid thinks that he is saying half-truth but everything is true thus causing Tsukauchi to wonder what MK relationship with Wukong truly is.

I love domestic/family fells/fluff. Oh jealous members of traffic light trio are cute

Well training camp could go either way. Either way in can be fun

Well I ship shadowpeach. We could use detective to make Mac jealous (and from there back to healthy relationship)

What if Meis meet halfway between dimensions/universes?

(Causing disturbance in multiverse? Several verses away

Somebody: I feel great disturbance in Force. It is like to great beings of Chaos (and/or something else) bearing that same Name meet raight now)

Oh and what if only one not scared is Xiaotian. He is grinning like a Maniac. It scares everybody MUCH MORE than two Mei meeting

Because everybody sensible of not Instinctually know to fear this meting But Mk long time friend/chosen sibling of Mei and new best friend of Mei(2) he is almost bursting in Maniacal laughter (He is chaos gremlin I will die on this hill)

Anyway @fancycat-thesilvertux what do you think?

No worries, @krzys2000 . World-building is always important when creating stories.

The training incident was the first training with All Might which happens in canon prior to USJ, so Bakugo would be expelled before the USJ. Since the villains have an inside man (well, kid), they’d be kept up to date on the happenings, anything and all UA happenings, so an expelled student that was too violent for UA would hit their radar for potential recruit. After the USJ, Nedzu feeling paranoid but it’s not really paranoid to put a watch on Bakugo in case, but is dismissed since the villains wouldn’t know about him, which comes back to bite the people who denied a watch on Bakugo.

I’m gonna need to look at technological magic but there’s no real reason to enchant it save for making it unbreakable so that way MK’s crown doesn’t break during battles since headshots are a thing.

Oh big talent, definitely. Some people just soak up what they learn like a sponge, and to be fair in his case, he had to be a fast learner to adapt and survive in fights against strong opponents while having no fighting experience previous to gaining the staff in A Hero Is Born.

Thanks! Combing the series for good points to put MK’s fighting skills to the test helped in making those points. And it’s nice being able to talk to somebody my AU, but also in regards to the other AUs too.

Funny thing. I actually checked it and found that there’s no definite proof Tsukauchi has a lie detector Quirk. His little sister Makoto does but there’s little to no information on Naomasa’s Quirk. While it’s known that Lie Detector Quirks run in the family it’s unknown whether Naomasa has that Quirk. Fandom vs canon, it’s amazing. But in this case with the AU, him having a Lie Detector Quirk but it registering truths, even half-truths.

His Quirk registering the factual truth vs. the individual truth. Truth is something that’s subjective, what one person believes is true is something another person might not or won’t believe at all as truth. Tsukauchi’s Lie Detector Quirk could pick up on that, the factual truth since polygraphs can be tricked.

If you have any domestic/family feels/fluff ideas, don’t hesitate to add them!

Jealous Mei and Red Son are a yes for me. MK making new friends that share similarities with his other friends making them jealous but then becoming friends with them too is something that just adds in my opinion.

Macaque once hearing Wukong and Tsukauchi had a night: Why do I feel so angry?

He gets an intervention from some knowing parties when Wukong admits to what happened, and Macaque realizes he still has feelings for Wukong and now is realizing Wukong can move on from him if he doesn’t do damage control in trying to rebuild their relationship. Tsukauchi helping in that way too, especially since as MK’s guardian he keeps up with news to give to them and gets advice from them in helping MK. Him becoming wingman to Macaque after hooking up with Wukong would be funny in my opinion.

If anyone can make a communication between dimensions, it would be the Meis. Not physically meeting until after MK returns home though, since Hatsume would need to work a portal generator. Like a Monsters Inc door. Or like the Scary Godmother skeleton key.

Yeah, the only one not scared would be MK. I agree with you on him being a gremlin, he just doesn’t get a lot of opportunities to release his inner gremlin. But when he does … Fear.

MK’s customer service experience didn’t just give him a stare but also a smile.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I agree

Well even smartest beings make mistakes. I am glad that you are getting rid of Bakugo so early. (But Him getting bet down from Mk is still a thing right?) And well somebody pleas give Izuku therapy

Oh what if Xiaotian had hate on first sight kind of relationship with Katsuki? Like monkey prince takes one look at him and is I hate him

Ā Because golden eyes of truth (we agreed that they see things, they let him identify ā€˜evil’ no matter how it tried to disguise itself and they show him truth of things) and everything Bakugou did to Izuku counts. As. Evil . Pomeranian reaks of evil

Well if there’s no definite proof Tsukauchi has a lie detector Quirk that mean we can do world building

Well enchantment to be unbreakable obliviously but also I can think of few more 1)to help Mk with power control. 2)to prevent something like golden filet being placed on him. 3)Mental densenesses 4) Materialization and dematerialization (It is technically constantly on Mk but he can will it to appear and disappear. Also when it is dematerialized nothing can touch it)

Also martial arts genius Mk is my new headcanon

Well what if Red and Mei Jealousy lessened because Mei made friends with Krishna and Izuku with Red?

About fluff I have one (for now scene) in Mind

After Wukong arrives to BNHA (It is morning after rescue) Nobody can find Monikie kid so panic, but when they finally find him he is asleep curled into Wukong chest. Wukong is also asleep and his tail is wrapped around his kid (does Xiaotian has already monkey form unlocked ?)

Everybody makes photos and movies as blackmail but joke on them neither monkey is ashamed.

Well Mr TrueMan being wingman is hilarious to me. Macaque:What and how this happened

I left form of gate to your choice

Nezdu wanted to talk with Xiaotian but when he saw grin he discreetly Backed up hoping that his student didn’t notice him. Only Wukong was courageous enough to ask

Wukong: *Nervous* Bud why are you grinning like that?

Mk gestures to him to come closer. When monkey king does so, Xiaotian whisper in his eyer (nobody expect him hears)

Wukong: Oh *now has exactly the same grin like his kid*

Everybody:*terrified* Oh my god/Buddha/Nedzu/Goodness/ect now there are two of them! Why didn’t we predict that?

Oh @krzys2000 . But of course MK is going to beat Bakugo to a pulp - One Punch Man style. Bakugo trying to start shit and MK not having it, silencing Bakugo by knocking him back with one punch. Do you know how to ego crushing that would be? And MK wasn’t even using his full strength!

Absolutely MK has a gate on sight. Well, it’s more like a very intense dislike because everything about Bakugo is setting MK on edge. Making him bristle. When it gets found out about Bakugo’s past, MK realizes why - he did always hate abusive $#!+s. The golden eyes would only do so much in allowing MK to view certain things, since I feel that the power needs to grow a a lot more to be on level with Wukong’s own, but at the very least allowing MK to see something very wrong with people’s auras like how Wukong saw the seal on MK’s jacket and knew it was Macaque.

I have a saying. If there’s no concrete background regarding a character, they’re free real-estate. We can build them up or knock them down however we like, especially in AUs.

Hmm, a seal on the crown making it a limiter for MK’s powers? That would work well in helping him hold back since he’s a - niche-type I think? Displacing him from his own universe shows a significant difference between him and others in the BnHAverse when he goes full-out because MK’s experiences are against opponents of supernatural proportions, and his powers and abilities are more versatile.

An invisibility enchantment on it so MK can make it appear and disappear at will - if he’s wearing it there’s no chance of something like the golden filet being put on him. Though a summoning instead of invisibility would work better probably just because wearing that constantly would be pretty annoying after a while I think especially when trying to sleep and when needing to shower.

Anti-possession is an absolute must. MK will not have his mind jacked after the LBD debacle.

Yeah, when they started getting to know MK’s new friends, the jealousy does lessen. It especially helps that they feed each other’s energies.

That. Is. Adorable! Pictures were taken. Many pictures were taken. And no, MK doesn’t turn into his monkey form until later - I’m thinking the Overhaul fight.

Macaque has long since learned to stop questioning the craziness of anything involving MK. He does indeed blame MK since Tsukauchi wouldn’t be his wingman if not for the kid, but Macaque can’t really complain. He’s too fond of MK to do that, plus, he has help now in wooing Wukong!

Scary Godmother skeleton key. I’m a sucker for that movie and it’s sequel plus the idea of a good key opening a door between dimensions just. It’s just something. Though it’s more the size of a key blade and is more like a hacksaw to dimensions, since let’s be real here, Hatsume absolutely would take a hacksaw to reality and saw at it to get where she wants to go. Mei too, for that matter.

Nedzu is a troll of massive proportions packed into a fun sized body but even he won’t go near certain brands of unhinged. MK when he’s being a grinning gremlin is one of those brands. Wukong is also of a similar brand of unhinged, and everybody really should’ve known that they were cut from the same cloth in being gremlins.

It only adds to Todoroki’s theory that MK is Wukong’s child made from magic since Wukong confirmed he didn’t sleep with anybody and that demons have low fertility rates doesn’t mean though they don’t have other ways to have children. Shouto’s theory is terrifyingly accurate. =3

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ yes down with Baku-bitch. Let crush him totally and utterly

Mac called golden Vision baby power. But is only in compression to rest of monkey king package. But it is truly op when fully realized. (Oh with Wukong no demons attacks and job, there is time to train powers)

Ā And I agree with your saying

Well I was thinking more +10 to control and +10 to learning control (if using DnD terms) but why not use both? Both is good. So as passive effects +10 to control and +10 to learning control. As active effect x% of power can be sealed/limited where x is adjustable

(Oh I wasn’t explaining it right) Well I was thinking more of switch between spiritual and psychical form for crown. When it is in spirit form Mk it isn’t on physical body. Mk can do everything and it won’t get in way of shower, sleep or anything really (you can still see it with golden vision and the like)

Now monkie kid has 4 main enablers instead of 2.

So there isn’t problem if cuddle night will turn in regular occurrence?

Macaque: Kid is best think that happened in my and Wukong life. And he is constant source of other good things.

Oh your description of key make mu laugh like a loon

They should be happy that Macaque wasn’t here (there is reason Why he gets along with Sun and why Xiaotian is their kid)

Wukong(or somebody else) *after realizing that Shouto’s theory is terrifyingly accurate* Holy Shit Shouto is modern version of Cassandra of Troy

BNHA people: *mental breakdown*

Izuku*panic*

Hmm … Actually, what do you think of a DNA test being done once MK’s moneky form is revealed? Because Wukong would point out that it’s only him and Macaque, they’d wonder where MK came from. Magic has a way of imprinting in the very DNA, so it would show Wukong as being MK’s father then. Once Shouto’s theory is proven correct, people would look at his other theories with a lot more consideration, like the one where Izuku is the secret love child of All Might’s. While we know that’s not true, their relationship would be looked at closer and some would look closer into the truth regarding Midoriya’s past.

Of course cuddle night becomes a regular thing. You think it wouldn’t? Especially when after it gets revealed about MK’s monkey form. Wukong (and Macaque when phone time) helping MK adjust to his new form, which to those not in the know it’s an evolution of his Quirk which can happen under extreme duress as evidenced in the series. With MK actually looking like a monkey, some of Wukong’s behavior as a monkey pops up more like grooming and chirps. MK responding back in chirps and learning a whole new language of communication. =3

There is definitely a lot more time to train MK in his powers, villain attacks aside. Plus with extra help in training those powers thanks to Quirk equivalents and analysis.

I’m not all that familiar with DND terms, I know enough however to know that those are some good stats.

That makes a lot more sense, and no worries. I also think Wukong would feel more at ease actually MK having a crown of sorts already that he can take off only if he wants to, because of trauma from the filet. That and now MK won’t be at risk of being forced with one since that would be a fear I think Wukong would always have. I can actually see a talk between them regarding it because the first time Wukong sees MK with the Data Crown what name I’m thinking of calling it since it does collect data and all, he blanked momentarily as his mind processed what it was against bad memories.

He doesn’t just have 4. He’s got a group of enablers. It ain’t just the BnHA traffic light trio after all, but others as well. There are many who will want to see MK be chaotic.

Glad to have made you laugh. ^w^

Oh, there’s a lot that are happy Macaque isn’t there. They don’t need to live in fear of both MK’s monkey parents.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ magic and technology can get wonky together But go Nuts. It would be funny (Are we going with 3 parents/probably!Nuwa thing?)

Oh what if more of Shouto came as true? Even bigger panic

Yes! Cuddle Night at last 3 (after monkie form 5) times a week. Yes tell me more about Xiaotian and Sun Dadkong (and Mamaque) monkey behaviours.

More training (if it is correct kind) is always good. Even If quirk knowledge is hit and miss (more miss than hit) when compared to magic

Well Wukong is Great Sage, deity and has big research. Do you really think that he wouldn’t get best for his kid?

Fuck! I forget the trauma. But look on bright side communication

Well I know he has group of enablers But Mei, Izu, Red and Kiri are his main non adult ones.

PIF is the chaos gremlin between her and DBK . And now Wukong and PIF friendship/bonding because chaos gremlins.

They never noticed before but now when they know they are bests of friends. DBK can only watch in terror (But Mac is Glad PIF is married and loyal | DBK is glad that his sworn brother is back with shadow)

Well good for them but I love terrorize characters (that aren’t my favourites) so I hope that they will know eventually

Oh Xiaotian corrupting Izuku in chaos gremlin

Oh, @krzys2000 . Izuku was already a gremlin, he just had yet to realize. He now has a support system he can realize his gremlin potential with.

It’s not just Kirishima and Midoriya though that are now part of MK’s encouragers of chaos but Kaminari, Shinsou, Todoroki, and Ojiro too.

While magic and technology can go wonky, in MK’s world I would think that little nuisance got figured out since magic is a norm type thing, so it wouldn’t be as difficult in applying to devices.

Probably, but they wouldn’t really investigate who MK’s mother is until he’s back home, since he and Wukong are displaced for the time-being.

Shouto is a prophet unlocked! But in all seriousness, Shouto’s conspiracy theories being less conspiracy and more accurate would be both terrifying and funny for everyone to deal with.

We already know from canon MK has no problem climbing onto Wukong’s back and Wukong just vibing and having no frustration over that. Baby monkeys cling to their parents after all. Already talked about grooming and chirps. I don’t know much more regarding monkey behaviors though.

Oh, but here’s a thing for ya - displacement sickness. MK getting sick shortly after arriving to the BnHAverse as his body both adjusts to the new environment but also all that stress he’s been under during the LBD incident and prior catching up to him and slamming into him like a freight train. Later on, when Wukong arrives, he too gets sick, surprising everyone considering he’s several times immortal but that doesn’t really mean he won’t experience sickness. It’s terrifying though for everyone when these two came down ill.

When it’s the correct training, yes indeed! It’s touch and go at first especially when showing how magic is a lot more versatile and not an easy comparison but the fundamentals at least are similar enough to help.

True, Wukong would get the best for his kid. Especially if it makes MK’s life in not being killed easier.

Gotta love communication, right? But in all seriousness, it would be crucial for them to talk about it since when they get back to their ā€˜verse, a lot would change S4 wise with this little interlude, and having those traumas revealed would help Wukong immensely.

Wukong and PIF being best gremlin friends. Oof. I feel bad for everyone that gets targeted by them, but at the very least, it’s entertaining for everyone not being targeted. DBK and Macaque living in fear though of PIF and Wukong’s friendship now however - =3

They’ll know. When in the end with the key allowing a gateway between the two dimensions, Macaque makes it a known why he should be feared. He has a few (read: many) people on his $#!+ list even with most of them already being taken care of thanks to MK and Wukong and others.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ unleash the kraken Inner gremlin.

True it isn’t important (unless the DNA test somehow shows 3 parents, which is entire different can of worms but It can be funny) But the can do anything to Investigate in BNHA

Well Left them live in constant terror of Shouto prophecies. Let it go to point that Tororoki makes most ridiculous theory (that he doesn’t believe in) as joke but it still comes true (Shouto: I am terrified of my own prophetic power)

Well I have 1 monkey fact if fight between 2 adult monkeys is getting to fierce you are using cub to break it (You don’t hurt/attack monkey cub)

Or Maybe Xiaotian taking care of sick Monkey king (his presence alone is making situation better)

Wonder how it will change season 4

As they should. And I know perfect target for Sun Wukong and Princes Iron Fan gremlin urges -> Azure and his two stooges

Everybody: Oh god we were wrong. There aren’t two of them, There are three of them. And what if Xiaotian gets siblings?! God/Buddha/Nedzu/Goodness/ectĀ  help us all

@krzys2000 Kraken, gremlin. Either way, terrifying.

The DNA test could reveal three parents, yeah. Other parent being Macaque would definitely cause a need for a phone call to let him know. How they know to call Macaque could be because similarities to know other parent is same species as Wukong, whereas the mother being the unknown. Macaque could investigate on his end with Pigsy and Tang helping since they were first parents of MK, and had always questioned where he came from. They’d want to help give him answers.

Have you ever heard of Dan Vs.? Conspiracy theorist angry little man named Dan has the most insane ideas regarding stuff but it all comes true like his dentist being evil and wolf man scratching his car. Todoroki in same vein.

MK would definitely help while Wukong’s sick. Especially if Wukong falls sick after rescuing MK from LOV clutches, he’d not want to let MK leave his sights, and would be pretty clingy while sick.

Wukong and Macaque wouldn’t fight in front of MK (anymore), but that doesn’t mean still can’t use MK as deterrent for when the two get riled up at somebody else. That said, it’s very rare MK gets used as a malicious monkey deterrent.

The Idiot Trio wouldn’t know what hits them. Not only is MK way more trained up, the Monkie co. is better than ever and more assured of their own strengths (plus MK being so Done^TM with evil guys pretending to be good and being backstabbing, he had his villain arc in taking down the HPSC, he ain’t gonna go easy on their asses especially with the IT coming after Wukong), and Wukong and PIF have to have some kind of friendship bonding activity. >=3

MK getting siblings … =3 now there’s a thought, especially with Macaque and Wukong getting back together

I am tired of this Tang is the reincarnation of Sanzhang AUs

Where is the Monkie Kid AU where MK is the reincarnation of Sanzang and has that cicada glow bug in him

Why do I want this?

Monkey Kings reaction to finding out of course

He doesn’t find out until late in the game. Like near the end of season one kind of deal since he’s pretty much gone in season two

I want him to have a full mental breakdown at seeing cicada wings coming out of MK and MK just not noticing them. Like he knew his successor had this kind of pure and radiating aura around him but he thought that was just all MK and being such a nice kind with a good heart. Sure he thought he imagined his aura to be familiar to a certain long missed Master, but he thought that was just him projecting years of loneliness onto some poor kid and pushed it to the back of his mind.

But no.

No no no

Because now before him is undeniable proof that Tang ā€œThe HP of the soil is too high I think I might dieā€ Sanzhang is reincarnated into Qi ā€œFuck yeah concrete!ā€ Xiaotain.

On the surface they are completely different because while Sanzhang got bruises from the wind MK is barreling in headfirst at the first demons he sees.

But on the inside they were both good people who want to help out anyone they can find. They are the kind of people to taking puppies on rainy days, and put fish back in the ponds when they jump out. Cinnamon roll if you will.

Que Monkey King fighting his long engrained need to keep his Master out of danger with his desire to have MK become more confident in his abilities without him hovering all the time.

IDK I think it could be angst and hilarity all in one

Also so many more demons would be after in MKs ass as they can tell if they eat him they will gain immortality.

And again Monkey King is like at first though ā€œthey just want to because he has my powersļæ¼ā€ and is teaching MK Mostly just had to defend himself.

But then the whole reincarnation thing comes out and Monkey King like ā€œoh no, this is so much worse.ā€ļæ¼

Might have Pigsy and Sandy also be the actual Zhu ļæ¼Bajie and Wujing but to compete the trifecta of ā€œoh shit not this again.ā€

But instead of being worried over a calm and peace loving monk who is aware of his weaknesses and has self-preservation and tries not to get kidnapped it’s a young 20 something who has the power of a god and is ready to absolutely throw hands with any and all demonsļæ¼ for the sake of friendship

Avatar

Well I thought about that before but now I found this and holy shit I love this.

But if Xiaotian is reincarnation of Golden Cicada that would mean that Lady Bone Demon would want to hurt him even more.

Look her entire thing expect Destiny was revenge on Sun Wukong because great sage and Tripitaka sealed her.Ā 

Tang Sanzang was dead and therefore outside her reach or that is what she through but now when she finally find out her plan needs little adjustment.

Not only this kid reincarnation of great monk but also has power of this accursed monkey. If she hurts his kid successor/master that will cause Monkie King most pain

(If anybody adds to this pleas tag me )

It would be even better if MK had no clue until way late in the game. Of course it is hinted at but the evidence can easily be explained by monkey king’s powers or conveniece. Mean while all the main demons are staring at a rambunctious young adult ready to throw hands with them and thinking ā€œthis was the peaceful monk we used to kidnap all the time right?? Right???ā€

It only come’s to light truely in season 3 when they are meeting celestial’s and going to places that would seem familiar to MK because of Sanzang’s memories that start to pop up but they start about mid season 2 and only get more frequent as time passes. Though they don’t take over MK they just give him an intense sense of daja vu or he’ll say something in a reminiscing sort of way then cetch himself. The most intense case of memory that MK has is with Mei and the zamodi fire, it’s way he runs to her, because she is his friend but he also knows what will happen to her now and will do anything to help those he cares for

Avatar

In season 4 it was revealed that Qi Xiaotian was human born from stone boulder (and them reborn in episode 0) and Some goddess (probably Nuwa) had hand is his creation.

His monkie form is mixture Of Sun Wukon and Six-eared Macaque

It would be great if everybody started something like that: Sun Wukong Liu Er Mihou would you like what is relationship between you two and goddess Nuwa? How it resulted it MK birth. Why he has you two as fathers and creator Goddess an Mother? And how the hell can he have three biological parents?

How would world react to reincarnation of Golden Cicada, the great monk himself is now biological kid of 2 of 4 spiritual primates and Creator Mother Goddess herself.

I imagine some would be even more egger to devour him because divinity of creator deity but even more demons would be very wary.Ā 

It is not good idea to make enemy of Mk parents. Especially Wukong and Nuwa

I would think it would start off with the dreams. Well, to call them ā€œdreamsā€ might be a bit of a stretch, as to a young Xiaotian they’re nightmares. He’s terrified of them, but can’t help but draw … and draw … and draw some more what’s been giving him trouble in sleeping.

Demons chasing after him, kidnapping him, threatening to eat him. Nearly doing as threatened. These dreams had sent the boy into waking up into tears every time, only to muffle the sound of his cries with his pillow, not wanting to wake up Pigsy and Tang. He didn’t want them to go without sleep just because he was having some stupid dreams.

But in each of his dreams, Xiaotian had a savior in the form of the Monkey King Sun Wukong. He supposed he found the stories Tang told him inspiring so much that they invaded his mind while he slept, but that didn’t sound quite right. Either way, because it was the Monkey King, Xiaotian felt safe.

He hid his drawings away, usually so proud of his artwork but not these, never these. He just wanted them out of his head, so onto paper they went, but he couldn’t bring himself to destroy them, so that’s why they were hidden.

Demons coming to eat you? That would terrify anybody, especially a young child! The memories start happening around the time Tang tells MK stories about the Journey to the West, so MK brushes it off at first until later when things start adding up worryingly for him. Children have amazing minds, some reports saying young children would be able to see spirits until older, opinions being that children are so open-minded until they’re taught ghosts aren’t real or what they’re seeing is just a figment of their imagination.

When MK does find out he’s a reincarnation, I think that gives him an existential crisis because what does that mean for him? His past life was so much different, it’s like a slap in the face because what about the life he’s living now? What’s he doing being like he is when in the past - but that’s the past, a literal lifetime ago - but he’s still fighting -

It takes being surprised by his loved ones to solve that issue as just because of who he was in a past life doesn’t mean that he has those expectations to live up to. It’s just that, a past life. He’s not his past, and his soul, while being older, isn’t the same. He’s MK.

The others but especially Wukong finding those drawings of MK’s and realizing the terror he’s lived in since he was young because of his memories would also realize he needs some hugs - a lot of hugs - because of how finding out he’s not just a reincarnation of someone but the reincarnation of Sangzang would make him really conflicted on how to feel about himself.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux well reincarnation is superposed to erase your memories (or most of them) so I don’t think that Mk would have many of them

On other hand I can imagine Gigantic arrow named feels piercing Wukong heart because his Master loved and trusted him so much that even after reincarnation Xiaotian associated him with family, friendship, protection, and safety.

I can imaging Nezha’s oh shit face when he realizes/is told that he was threatening reincarnation of great monk.

And what if this MK get his monkey form that makes him look like Wukong (and maybe Mac) kid?

There’s all sorts of opinions regarding reincarnation @krzys2000 . The subconscious mind remembers much more than what the conscious mind does, and when we’re asleep our conscious isn’t in control anymore it’s our subconscious running wild. So my thought on it would be that somewhere in our souls if we’ve lived a life previously those memories are somewhere, why we have that deja vu feeling when we encounter something we wouldn’t think normally about, and in our dreams those memories after being confronted with whatever trigger would pull to our minds. Pretty much my headcanon/opinion for MK being Sangzang reincarnation AU though, so if it ain’t your cup of tea there’s plenty of boxes to try out if you don’t have your own preferred on that.

It’s a strong shot to the heart. Wukong swears after to live up to that expectation, because that level of trust and safety association being so strong to go into the next life says a lot.

Nezha.exe had stopped working. I can imagine his face blue screening in realizing what he did. He then acts weird around MK one part afraid the other formal, until Nezha gets pulled aside and talked to and reassured that he doesn’t need to worry about it - MK’s not gonna be upset over being threatened that’s pretty par of course for his life at this point.

Four ears in monkey form, maybe? For Macaque connection and the darker fur color a good combination between the two, but the eyes being golden like Wukong?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux oh I have nothing against your headcanon/opinion but Diyu (chines hell and only afterlife) tortures soul to ā€œcleanseā€/prepare them for rebirth but your explanation is good

I think that Wukong and co. are very watchful to make sure that Mk never fights anybody that can defeat him outright. Sure the fight can and will be difficult, he may even have to ask for(even better to teach him) but this will help him grow in skill and confidence.

One time that they missed dangerous demon Mac went full mama bear said something like

Macaque: What do you think you are doing to my kid?

And nobody even found that demon again (he is suffering indescribable agony)

No worries @krzys2000 . Sorry if I came off a little strongly when giving my headcanon.

Good tactics in helping him grow into his own but still giving him a safety net in remembering he has back up.

When questioned regarding what happened to that demon, the group legitimately goes ā€œWho?ā€ They do not care to remember someone they’ll never have to worry about again that was only memorable in making Macaque angry.

That said, if you haven’t already, I’d recommend looking up ā€œEve scary moments Alpha & Omegaā€. What you said about Macaque gave me that mental comparison.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux I never sawĀ  ā€œEve scary moments Alpha & Omegaā€ before but it was glorious and Mac would react exactly like that. (Let not forget that Wukong can match him and even easily surpass him)

When Do you think Monkey King realizes that Xiaotian is Tripitaka reincarnation?

It can change how story goes greatly because Wukong realizes danger his kid is in he would control himself to be less impulsive not to mention power boost that is protective papa wolf mode

I can see some idiots *cough* Erlang Shen *cough* in heaven complaining that Sun Wukong is going back to his destructive/chaotic ways

Nezha: Wukong kid -

Random idiot #1: Wait! Wukong has a kid?

Nezha: I just said so, keep up! Anyway -

Random idiot #2: Why this is first time we are hearing about it

Nezha: Anyway! Wukong kid is reincarnation of Great Monk Tang Sangzang the Tripitaka

Random idiot #3: Oh

Nezha: Yes oh

And celestial court is reminded of trauma*TM*. They may be less traumatized than pilgrims but they were all called on more than one occasion to assist. They understand perfectly

(also are we going with Pigsy and Sandy being the actual Zhu Bajie and Wujing ?)

To immediately get this point out of the way I’d like for Pigsy and Sandy to be reincarnations too.

Eve is absolutely terrifying and hilarious at the same time. You’re right in that Wukong can meet and outmatch Macaque’s scare factor when angry - pity Heaven.

Once word reaches Heaven they’d either start contingency plans or working to interfere with stupidity as much as they can before it gets bad. No need for Monkey King to come after them because they failed to protect his kid slash the reincarnation of the Tripitaka!

Maybe Wukong realizes at non-important point like some action MK does while they’re taking a break from training reminds him of Wukong and then it all blows in his mind like oh. Oh. Everything adds up for him in that moment, and that’s when he realizes.

Sometimes the biggest revelations don’t have to be during these big moments, just could be something seemingly insignificant like eating peaches together and enjoying the warmth from the sun.

Avatar

I bet that Wukong would be very protective toward Xiaotian after revelation.

And what if Wukong realized that Mk is Tripitaka reincarnation after he started training with Macaque (that lasted longer in this version) but before confrontation?

I think it would end Worse for Mac. Look Wukong killed him not only for stealing his identity but also for going after pilgrims. And here shadow is going after his successor, his Kid, reincarnation of his master. Only to get back at Monkey King

Yes Macaque is for world of pain.

I think that only Xiaotian calling Wukong and calming him saved Moon life

(Even if I love shadowpeach, and dad!Mac also as much as Dad!Wukong)

@krzys2000 Wukong would be very protective over MK after his revelation because of trying to sort out his own feelings regarding the situation which includes worries of MK facing demons with this added worry of if they find out, causing Wukong to get kinda paranoid and be a bit of a helicopter parent at first without realizing. I can see Pigsy and Tang pulling Wukong aside to ask wtf that’s about since at least he’s taking MK’s training seriously but it’s seriously creepy and worrisome when they spotted him stalking MK. MK and Mei never saw thankfully or else there’d be a whole else problem since Mei is very protective over MK, considering how willing she was to go kill Red Son in the zero episode/first special when she was told he tried killing MK.

And when Wukong sees MK getting training from Macaque - new worry in does Macaque KNOW or is it because he only knows MK as being Wukong’s successor? Either way would cause Wukong to have very big feels regarding the situation. Very big and homicidal feels.

Macaque wouldn’t learn until later on during the LBD incident that MK is Tripitaka’s successor, but he would realize that MK means a LOT to Wukong, more than he initially realized. That was family upset at their family being hurt.

Macaque though growing doubtful about his own plan initially because MK is just so GOOD and lovable but going through with it anyways because he can’t turn back now. But being more of a help during the LBD incident since he regrets the issues of the past and finding out MK is Tripitaka reincarnation causes Macaque to freak because oh shit that makes it so much worse since LBD would be more driven to kill MK.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I completely agree that white bone spirit would be gunning for MK even harder now (I mentioned it In my first reblog here)

But I think in this universe Sun Wukong wouldn’t be possessed (unless her atack with bones was about hit Xiaotian and Monkey King shielded him.

In season 2 of lmk we Tripitaka’s shakujō glowing when Tang hand is near.

What if Mk when he was staff less and needed weapon summoned it?

(With robes crown and prayer beads)

He could also use it convince Demon Bull family that they have chance to use Samadhi fire safely. After all he is reincarnation of Sandalwood Merit Buddha

(I wonder why Tripitaka reincarnated even after ascending to Buddhahood)

And do you think that being reincarnation of Buddha/ Golden Cicada would give Monkie kid additional powers?

Agreed, @krzys2000 , in that I don’t think Wukong would get possessed either thanks to being more careful and upfront on things with MK due to MK being Tripitaka’s reincarnation, most things having to do with enemies and preparing MK in the case of that. They’d be more cautious when confronting her though Wukong getting possessed/(seriously) hurt by throwing himself in the way to protect MK from one of her attacks sounds a way that would go down.

The staff acting as a conductor/medium for his powers as Monkey King successor, blocking MK’s connection to the shakujo, perhaps? I dunno if he’d have additional powers though, but an ability/skill I could see him having is being able to recall what he’s read with near accuracy, since if memory served right Tripitaka could memorize any scripture or teachings after one reading. But maybe instead of reading, MK’s eye for detail as an artist comes into play there and he has a good memory recall where he can remember even small details that might seen insignificant? Or random trivia that isn’t so random at times?

He gets a costume transformation he’s become a magical girl -

Hmm, well if the reveal does with MK revealing about his being Sanzang’s reincarnation then probably go better but could you imagine the reactions like especially because the family all tried killing MK after first meeting him?

Maybe seeing how things would shift in his friends’ lives, Wukong growing isolated and separated from others, Ao Lie’s family being somewhat reclusive from others, etc? Couldn’t do much of anything in interfering/coming back into lives as a Buddha but reincarnating and hopefully helping them in healing?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux somehow your post put this image in my head

Tripitaka: *after watching his family surfer* Fuck this shit I out. (Jumps in reincarnation again)

Well I meant summoning shakujo when/if WBS has Monkey King staff and Mk needs weapon

Or what if Xiaotian can hear prayers to Sandalwood Merit Buddha?

I imagine something like that

Some celestial talking with more and more pissed Wukong, and mentally prating to Sandalwood Merit Buddha for salvation them:

Xiaotian:*poking his head in room* Monkey king/dad everything alright?

Wukong:*suddenly calm, happy and smiling* Everything alright Bud/kid/son

Celestial:*thinking* Praised by Sandalwood Merit Buddha. He can calm down enraged Monkey king with ¾ words. He is truly greatest, kindest and most powerful of all Buddhas even if he isn’t Buddha currently

@krzys2000 I mean either way would be an interesting development with the staff.

If MK can hear the prayers/feel when something’s wrong I think he’d start questioning the why behind it a lot sooner, especially if it starts young for him.

His very presence is calming to Wukong. Especially when dealing with morons.

Lol, now I’ve got the ā€œfuck this $#!+ I’m outā€ song running through my head.

Avatar

About prayers I think about them like more subconscious urge like go check if Monkey king is alright or help this old lady. Or maybe he has first acknowledge that he is reincarnation of Sandalwood Merit Buddha.

Anyway heavens now now have reliable method of calming Wukong. They ordered construction of Grand Temple for Mk in Celestial realm

Also do you think that New of Tripitaka reincarnation caused heaven to go in highest level of readiness and start combat (and other kinds of) drills immediately?

Absolutely. When Tripitaka reincarnated, they began preparing for not if but when things would go sideways and start rolling downhill. And off of a cliff. To fall into jagged rocks below.

Most believed the order to be a joke until realizing oh fuck we need to actually do that when seeing a very pissed off Wukong being calmed down by MK.

I’d go with it first having to be acknowledged that he’s reincarnation, but it could be a little twinge in the back of his mind every time before then, like distantly hearing someone calling your name but you’re not really sure if someone actually is or if you’re just hearing your intrusive thoughts trying to bug you. Once MK acknowledges that he’s Tripitaka’s reincarnation he starts hearing them more clearly.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux it Was Nezha that told heavens after he was informed that he treated reincarnation of the great monk.

I think that heavens are torn about Mk one hand trauma *tm* on other he can calm Wukong (until they also piss him them he is busy)

Do you think that as old enlighten soul Xiaotian realizes he needs therapy? And what if heavens hear him something like that:

Xiaotian: Fuck I need therapy so bad. So much therapy.

Heavens:*panick* Don’t worry great one we will get you best therapist *process to search all realms for best therapist that will not be Danger for reincarnation of Tripitaka/Monkey King heir doesn’t give them choice and slaps ton of NDA’s on them*

Xiaotian:*points on Monkey crew* The also need therapy

Heavens: Don’t worry we got you Holy One

@krzys2000 Oh fuck yeah, he realizes he needs therapy! Just sitting down one moment, probably eating a bowl of noodles or maybe apricot - love that by the way that it’s usually associated with MK, since peaches are Wukong’s thing and plums are Macaque’s, apricots being MK’s always made a funny kind of sense to me - and realizing ā€œOh fuck, I need therapy.ā€

Maybe at first Heaven doesn’t hear about it but they’ve set a spy/guard on MK after realizing he’s Tripitaka reincarnation and so finding out he’s trying to find therapy and that’s how they go about getting therapist? And maybe therapy counseling for others too? Some of MK’s group would be more reluctant than others, definitely, but it would be good in long run since there’s a lot of points made as to why they should go to therapy.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux researching enlightenment in previous life should be good for something (I am right)

Well I don’t know how go about getting therapist but they are gods they should be able to figure something up

I believe that MK isn’t above using or emotional blackmail if this is for good of his friends/family

And It would be funny if Xiaotian still has Tripitaka patented look *TM*

You know look that parents and (some) teacher use to make you shut up swalow your complains and as you are told?

@krzys2000 , before becoming Monkey King’s successor he worked in customer service and still does run noodle deliveries. As someone who’s worked in customer service for a long time, though not in the food industry, you learn how to mold your expressions - it’s a true test of patience. I can only imagine the tests that workers in the food industry have to go through since the people they interact with are hungry.

I’m more than fairly sure MK would have the dead eyed stare that looks past the soul.

Heaven would indeed figure something out just so they can avoid causing a conflict that ends with their asses in the frying pan, metaphorically speaking.

If it’s for his loved ones, short of murder he’d do anything for them. They’re perfectly capable of taking down their own enemies themselves, but if MK can smooth the way for them to not dealing with too much BS, oh yeah he’ll do that.

MK having coping mechanisms already in drawing, listening to music, etc. He knew deep in his soul he should have a ready amount of coping mechanisms already for later on in life, now he knows why.

Avatar

True very true.

I think that if Mk was feed up with somebody bullshit and used that stare the would swear never again

But what about season 4 four (idiot trio has big beaf with Wukong Tripitaka and pilgrims)

MK’s stare is a weapon unto itself. That is the power … of being a warrior in customer service.

Like I said before I never really got to see S4 just bits and pieces, but knowing by that time MK is Tripitaka’s reincarnation, the idiot trio would be more inclusive on their plans in dealing with MK especially since by that point Wukong made it a known that MK is his kid and he will go rabid on people’s asses if anyone messes with his kid.

In the end idiot trio has a fear of monkeys.

Avatar

Macaque and Wukong wouldn’t event make it battle it would be slaughter, a bloodbath.

Well it couldn’t happen to trio of more deserving idiots

And nobody Could or would be blaming them because Tripitaka trauma *TM*

Heaven would said : Good riddance to bad rubish

(Over)protective parents with a good few aggressions to let loose on a trio of morons wanting to cause more suffering to people they’ve come to care about including MK? Oh yeah, the trio would be lucky if they recovered within the next century. Wukong and Macaque know how to make scars last.

It would probs be taken as a divine intervention. Despite what two of our favorite monkeys having done nothing absolutely nothing holy in their slaughter of our least favorite villain trio.

Avatar

All beings in Taoist and Buddhist heavens: They are doing holy work. Work of god/Buddha

Because nobody wants Xiaotian (more) traumatized he is only one that can calm Wukong (Macaque) down.

They also don’t want their Tripitaka trauma *TM* worsened.

As far as everybody/anybody sensible is concerned the idiot trio brought this upon themselves. And it was just deserved. VERY JUST DESERVED

@krzys2000 Why make it to where MK is so traumatized he’d be more likely to turn very terrifying protective parent their way? No, rather an enemy they can get behind being defeated than being made a target themselves.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux the idiot trio shows that some beings are truly too stupid to live and make you wonder how the hell they are still alive even with immortality

(and by ā€They also don’t want their Tripitaka trauma *TM* worsenedā€ I meant heavens)

And now I imagine Nezha facepalming when he is informed that IT tried to attack Xiaotian

Nezha: Why am I even trying?

1ofIT: You finally realized that your actions(protecting gates) are futile-

Nezha: Shut up! You idiots. Gods you are so anointing and stupid

1ofIT: How dare yo-

Nezha: Be silent! I don’t even have to do anything. I just have to wait for Wukong and Macaque to deal with you

1ofIT: What?!

Nezha: *groans*

(IT idiot trio)

No worries @krzys2000 . I knew who you were implying. ^w^ And I stand by what I wrote previous post.

Nezha would very much like a vacation from all the stupidity going on around him but hey, at least he’s got the free entertainment of seeing the IT getting their asses handed to them by two very upset monkeys. Wukong and Macaque are terrifying fighters on their own, working together however?

^w^

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux well uncle Nezha (he and Wukong are sworn brothers) deserve vacation

Nobody In heavens react to bloodbath. General consensus is IT brought it upon themselves.

This also may or may not be some form of therapy for heaven’s Tripitaka trauma *TM*

Hmm, @krzys2000 what about a vacation for group which yes includes Nezha? Just, legit a vacation. Like, where would they go you suppose? Stay in country or leave to see sights somewhere else?

It takes a great deal of scrubbing after is all I’m saying.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux I would say world tour between most famous monuments of (ancient) world

Do you think that (more) 7 wonders of ancient world survived in LMK?

Also I am pretty sure that anybody who saw river water after Macaque and Wukong bath they would wonder if God of Abraham is changing river in blood again

@krzys2000 they’d probably be highly protected since 7 (and more) wonders of the ancient world would have not just historical significance but mystical significance in a world with magic alive like the LMK world. Still open to tourists but guarded.

Lol.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux true very true. What wonder do think that Xiaotian would like to see the most? I was thinking hanging gardens of Babylon

Well but first they are going to India. Causing Hindu gods to panic because Tripitaka trauma *TM* (because JTTW was going to India)

I think That Tang would love Great library of Alexandria (did you know that they were 4 great libraries of ancient world but only 1 in Alexandria)

Wait a moment Tang!? Does he even exist in this au if Mk is reincarnation of Tripitaka?

Or does the fact that Sandalwood Merit Buddha somebody who was supposed to be above, outside and beyond the cycle of reincarnation JUMPED BACK IN IT caused side effect? (Like Tang look and some powers)

Also Wukong (and Nezha) did shit load of very official paperwork for their Vacation (It included schedule, places they plan to visit and so on) so nobody can complain that they going on Vacation or bare them from entering country (territory) or protected Monument/attraction/Wonder

I can agree with that, @krzys2000 . I did think that they’d go to Niagara Falls though since it’s usually a candidate as one of the Natural Wonders of the World, and it’s a really beautiful waterfall! Though another that would be also beautiful to see would be in my opinion Mosquito Bay. Ocean water that glows, @krzys2000 ! It glows!

I mean, why not? It could just be coincidence with Tang or a physical vs spiritual reincsrnstion where Tang reincarnated physical body and MK the spiritual which yes includes soul not just the power.

Paperwork. It’s both a blessing and curse.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux oh wow (I didn’t know that)

Well what would you like vacation crew to Visit? I would like Pyramids, Great coral reef, and The Louvre Museum

Also paperwork is only cure (for you) as long you can’t make army of clones (Wukong) or transform in three headed six armed humanoid (Nezha three times normal speed) And if know bureaucracy you can curse your enemies with power of paperwork

@krzys2000 Too true in regards to paperwork …

Yeah, it’s amazing how our world actually is! Can you even imagine what it would be like with magic?! Just so many astounding places!

Oh definitely the Louvre - my headcanon, remember? All that art would likely throw MK into a near-rabid fan frenzy as he talks about the styles of different painters. His excitement would be contagious!

Avatar

Well magical places from top of My head. Atlantis, Shangri la, lost continent of Mu, Shambhala, Eden, El dorado, Avalon, Arcadia, Lemuria, (Fucking Nazis) Thule, Hyperborea, Iram(desert version of Atlantis), Hy-Brasil, LyonesseĀ 

Nothing more coming to my mind for now (do you have any ideas)

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux it is also good place to visit

I just now remember few more Places the isle of Skye has entrance to Celtic land of shadows, and TĆ­r na nƓgĀ 

Anything else that you would like to Visit? I was thinking Parthenon Greece

@krzys2000 Oh crud now I’m thinking of them meeting Elias and Chise from Ancient Magus Bride … Would be fun a holiday if that happened!

Exploring Greece would be pretty cool, especially if running into the Greek pantheon. Hestia would be a great goddess for them to run into!

Mei would definitely want to either fight a hydra or keep it as a pet. It honestly would go either way with her.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux how do you thing Mac the shadow monkey with shadow realm would react to land of shadows?

I am good with that as long as Titania wants spoil Mk rotten

Or Maybe Rhea the mother of gods? Well either way there would be much shenanigans

If Mei has Hydra as pet. Them Xiaotian takes Baby Nemean Lion with him

@krzys2000 Have you ever seen SanderSides? Well, short of it, personifications of sides of personality get their own room which when in can bolster their what they personify and guests in room gets affected. Same idea there really. Macaque would have his powers bolstered, but it would possibly cause his powers to go a bit out of control because of the sudden growth.

Absolutely on either front. He needs more mom figures in his life.

I honestly figured chimera for MK since he’s a mixed bag of tricks and chimeras are mixed bags of tricks. But a Nemean cub would be an interesting one for him to have.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux not really but you gave good explanation

Well I feel that Macaque would be offended by that remark but true.

I think that one of Wukong, Nezha or Macaque would have to be constantly with Xiaotian when they are in Ireland, Scotland, Welsh or England because every female ruler (Fey, or goddesses from Tuatha DĆ© Danann) of Celtic Otherworlds will want to adopt (read kidnap) Monkey prince as their kid

One almost succeeded but Mk know to not eat or drink in fey realm (Titania told him, and you need special preparation/ritual to eat and not be impassioned/bound to realm) and before they could force him Wukong and co invaded)

Return of Tripitaka trauma *TM* (at last this time Nobody wanted to eat him)

Well almost every, some like Titania(Queen of summer Fey) Vivian(lady of the lake) and goddess Brigid were reasonable and successfully obtained position of Godmother(Titania) and aunts . Also now Mk has to visit every year When Titania power is at it highest (It is safer for him that way)

I didn’t think about Manticore but what about Griffin ?

@krzys2000 Macaque definitely would be offended that he’s got to relearn how to control his powers even with the knowledge it’ll be quicker since it’s just adjusting to the new output.

Oh absolutely. MK nearly getting kidnapped to be the son of some legendary figure - sounds like your typical Tuesday for him, honestly.

Overly protective parents going feral on would-be kidnappers and making treaties with those that they can cooperate with in co-parenting MK because let’s face it, MK collects parental figures like PokĆ©mon cards.

No, they only wanted to adopt him. Better than being eaten, but it’s still exasperating that keeps happening to him.

Let Red Son have a griffin. He needs a baby bird-lion to which to conquer the skies with! He can even make the sweetie some cool armor to strike even more fear into enemies with!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux true about powers but I was talking about more mom figures. (Mom!Mac even if he is male)

Xiaotian: *when seeing/sensing potential parental figure* Gota catch them all. Aunties and uncles too

Is is just me or would be all pantheon who deal with Tripitaka be torn about vacation (especially after kidnapping attempt)? On one hand they don’t have to deal with it themselves for amount of time. On other there is now even more beings after him, at last in Asia everybody are wary of consequences *TM*

(Wukong, Macaque and co will slaughter idiots, and no deity will care In their opinion they brought it upon themselves)

Ā Now everybody wonders if kids will get new dangerous mythological/legendary pet on each new vacation stop

@krzys2000 Lol oops, though I can agree there with you.

Chinese pantheon are just happy it isn’t their problem for the meantime. Let other pantheons experience some trauma from Consquences^TM.

Yes. Absolutely yes. He ain’t the only one getting some dangerous mythological/legendary pets on every vacation stop, so at the very least MK’s not alone in that regard with every vacation stop.

Avatar

Hindu pantheon (well every Asiatic one but Hindu do so the best) understand Chines pain well

Well parents put their foot down and now kids can only have one animal per kind of animal (feline, canine, reptile, bird, ect) each

But looking on bright side they now have live source of very rare magical ingredients

I want Mk to Get Roc as his bird

Some pantheons know better than stir $#!+ up.

That still leaves the kids with a wide range of dangerous mythical/legendary pets. I would think willingly given ingredients would do better than harvested after death since the power in intent with those gifted ingredients.

Absolutely. Absolutely MK getting a Roc as his bird. I’m already imagining the fear on people’s faces and loving it!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux more correct would be to say Some pantheons are too traumatized (with Tripitaka trauma *TM*) too stir $#!+ up

I think if it willingly given magic doesn’t fight crafting process and well fresh ingredient is better than old (in most cases but there are some exceptions)

Who do you think has Bennu the bird (Egyptian and original version of Phoenix) as pet? Bennu was described as self created, He Who is born who dies and who is always reborn, eye of rage of sun god Ra

Too true @krzys2000 . Too true.

Willingly given ingredients would definitely be more powerful, yeah. Some ingredients better old though would be coins from a dead man’s pocket, probably.

Sandy. For whatever reason it just makes sense to me. Even with Sandy being a cat guy, him having that one fire bird wouldn’t hurt anything, especially because they’d all get along and have an agreement death to those that hurt Sandy and others.

he needs a break

Not gonna lie, I’ve actually thought about where MK is just - so stressed out that he decides, ā€œFuck it, I’m getting the glitter!ā€

Because MK is an artist, he knows the dangers of glitter. And how hard it is to get paint out of your clothing.

But he’s not really good at rigging traps. So he goes to Red Son for advice, asking, ā€œHey, can you give me any advice on how to be a villain?ā€

Red Son is, of course, concerned, because this is MK, Noodle Boy the goody two-shoes. He’s very worried about what chaos MK will wrought.

But Red Son also is a battlefield comrade and friend to MK, and knows he’s tired as fuck. So he decides to help.

Avatar

Gods, demons,Buddhas, humans and everything in between is begging Sun Wukong to go and calm his kid

The will him whatever he wants as reward and any help he ask for he shall receive

Monkey King didn’t even ask for much in grand scheme of thing some thing for Xiaotian (mainly art supplies) and year break from faithing demon/saving world

So MK stress levels lowered, world could sleep soundly, and Great sage was nominated to Sainthood

Absolutely ✨gorgeous✨ addition, @krzys2000

And you’ve made me think of a most hilarious imagery:

The funniest bit is that Wukong himself is a victim of a glitter bomb - though he knew he had it coming, he knows he could’ve been better to MK - and still let MK get away with causing mass artistic chaos because his kid needed to destress. (Macaque was also another victim of a glitter bomb, but also had all furniture in his dojo not nailed down moved an inch.)

MK celebrating the start of his year off by getting a good rest. He deserves that rest.

Avatar

Heaven created special division to monitor Xiaotian stress level because they don’t want repeat and honestly preferred Wukong rampage, atlas them the could fight, now they Can’t

If they do anything to monkie kid monkie dad will massacre them all and this time there will be no Buddha to save their asses (Not that he could do anything against Great Sage powered by sheer parental rage and protectiveness)

Anyway the made Nezha(he is good uncle) head of new division and give him priority above all else and biggest budget in heavens

Now Xiaotian has weekends free, vacation time, sick days, emergency days, health care, insurance, and fucking ridiculous big pay. Any time MK has designated free time legion of deities is on standby so nobody interruptĀ his break

Red Son is glad he is now friend with Monkey Prince. Macaque is low key constantly terrified. Mei could them before after all she is his traditional partner in chaos

Demon also consult with heavens to not break kid patience again

šŸ’Æ Chef’s kiss.

Heaven being absolutely terrified of MK to the point of setting him up with even break time bodyguards so he can have uninterrupted relaxation time has my sides hurting from laughing too much!

Mei is an encourager of chaos, especially when it’s MK causing chaos without prompting. But this was his mission and she knew he needed help outside of her to complete it, so gladly went to the sidelines until called upon to help however she could.

She got amazing content for her social media in the meantime though.

(Ironically, Pigsy’s got a huge spike in customers and applications for hire because people were too afraid of what pissing off MK would do since he did enjoy working at Pigsy’s, since it’s a slice of normal that isn’t fighting, but it honestly baffles me that they didn’t have at least one other worker for deliveries? Even Mei, with her motorcycle could’ve made deliveries??)

Red Son was glad to have been part of the chaos and not a victim of it - he now has a new respect for and fear of the arts. It was also nice to be able to be a villain again, villainy helps to outlet a lot of negative emotions, and this time he didn’t have to worry about being defeated by MK! Because MK had come to him for help in being a villain!

Macaque is both impressed and terrified. Especially after he received a note saying, ā€œNot bad from a kid with a stick, right?ā€

I totally see MK as someone who can and will hold a grudge, he’s just the type to push it to the side and suppress his grudges until it becomes too much for him to hold down.

It was an uneasy truce, but totally worth it to not have MK going after them.

MK’s villain arc is pretty much how peace happens.

Avatar

Dad Wukong is proud. His kid is trickster like him, what not to love!

It also improved their relationship (they moved from border of teacher-student into father-son so far than nothing can destroy it)

Few Times Monkey Dad and Monkey Kid teamed up to prank somebody become noodle incident for entire existence. Nobody talks about it(it is forbidden) all records(magical, technological, spiritual, or mundane) were erased completely. Nobody wants to remember it.

Nobody was safe (not even Mei). And nowhere was safe. Only ones not running like headless chicken were Sun Wukong and Xiaotian (their relationship is too good now and forever)

Heavens created enormous rearward for anybody who gets confirmed information what set big scale pranking of (they were many ā€˜small’ scale pranks touching specific persons and small groups)

It was only confirmed that some asshole set them of. Everybody wants know who was that (probably Azure) They only want to talk ā€œhonestā€(The punishment that will be delivered will make worst tortures in Diyu look like paradise)

Great sage and young sage together pranked Mac 3 times. He thought that he know true meaning of word fear. He was wrong. He started to bring ā€œofferingsā€œ to pacify wrathful god

One time that heavens almost missed Xiaotian breaking point panicking Red Son phoned special info line, causing celestial realm fall into chaos and panic, but they organised quickly and removed annoyance without MK noticing

I found an Incorrect Quotes generator a while back (well several actually), and so now here’s a few quotes I feel perfectly fits this AU:

MK: I’ve come to a point in my life where I need a stronger word than fuck

MK: BEHOLD, the field in which I grow my fucks! Lay thine eyes upon it, and thou shalt see that it is barren!

MK, threatening people with a paintball gun: Listen... Life comes at us fast. We don't know what life is gonna give us... And today, it's gonna give you... a paintball!

Just imagine. MK. With a paintball gun.

Yesss … Nobody knows where the two got that flock of geese and nobody wants to know. It has been eradicated from the history books - but it’s known to never trigger MK’s stress levels for fear of what he and later his Monkey dad will do!

Wukong has a lot of his own feelings to vent out in a more … interesting manner than just talking. MK shows him the fun of water balloons that aren’t always filled with water.

Wukong and MK backed off of Macaque when he came arms and tail loaded with gift baskets and asking - re: we all know what it really was - to not prank him anymore. (Did he have tears in his eyes? They won’t ever tell because that genuinely kinda made them feel bad. At least the fruit was delicious.)

While Red Son loved MK’s villainous side, he’s also admittedly scared of it. He’s seen firsthand the chaos wrought he was there for a good part of it so he decided to spare everyone that fear. His parents were conflicted on how to feel about the thank you gifts Red Son received for a while after.

Ooo, thoughts on how Pigsy, Tang, and Sandy, plus Red Son’s parents react to all this now that I think about it?

Avatar

Behold! @fancycat-thesilvertux My muse strikes again!

But First things first:

1) Pigsy and Tang are not surprised they are hardened Mk veterans (there is little terrorĀ  about how MonkeyĀ  king and Monkie kid chaotic energy feeds of each other)

2) Sandy was surprised but he goes with flow easily

3:1) Demon Bull King and Princes Iron Fan fell like they shouldn’t be surprised but they are (they know Wukong from his youth)

3:2) They are torn about Red involvement with monkie price pranks. On one hand he was heroic (disappointed maybe), one second hand he prevented new rampage (proud), on third hand he didn’t warm them when they were target of pranks (little betrayal mixed with huge amount of pride --> demons can be weird)

3:3) About Monkie Kid they now have enormous amount fear and respect for him and arts (And are fucking glad they made peace with monkie crew*mostly kid*)

Now for new things

Somebody informed Xiaotian about tradition of April 1st (April fools). *cough* It was Mei*cough* and Now Mk has designated yearly all the realms prank day.

Heavens fucking panics and first and them despairs because nothing they do will prevent pranking that day. But hey look on positives they have entire year to prepare read:bunker down, barricade, hide and so on.

That poor naive fools nothing will save them. There is no hope, There is no escape and THERE IS NO MERCY.

Xiaotian recruited Macaque to their duo (now trinity) of prankster gods where Monkie Prince reigns SUPREME. (Michou is fucking glad because as he don’t fuck it up he is safe from pranks)

And if heaven thought that Monkie Kid and Monkie Dad were bad before, think again. Now that Mac is recruited even most basic pranks cause levels of chaos never seen before Not that Mac or Mac and Wukong or Wukong alone could cause that. There is reason that Monkie Prices is boss and they are his left and right hand

Mei and Red son were conscripted as minions. They though about protesting being called minion but in that moment they renumbered what was like being on receiving end of Wukong and Mk pranks. They decided that being minion of Trickster GODS is promotion and good thing.

About month and half before April’s Fools various deities and demons are going underground en masse. Not that it helps them or anything (if Chaos Trinity wants to find and prank you they will and nothing will stop them) but they hope that in meantime prankster Supreme (Mk) will find different target he wants to prank.

Joke on them with his Wukong’s and Mac’s clones they can prank everybody.

All defences are broken, all hiding places found out, all obstacles defeated, and all targets are pranked

Coincidentally Pigsy’s place have enormous amount of pilgrims for 15 days (April 1st, week before and after) that pay thousand times the price as tip.

Nezha was given head ups (Xiaotian cub monkie eyes were hyper effective *heavens had no warming*) and now ever year April 1st is his free day. That day every years (but only on April first) Erlang Shen is his substitute as head of Mk department (Nezha: payback is a bitch)

@krzys2000 This made my morning. This really did!

Have you ever seen Loud House? Because all I can think are the April Fools episodes. Those go hard. I can definitely see MK going harder than Luan when it comes to the pranks since he’s got actual powers and willing minions.

Nezha is perhaps a bit too gleeful watching Erlang having to manage the department on the day of terror.

Pigsy and Tang have both stood witness and fell victim themselves in the past to MK’s pranks. They know how to not put themselves on MK’s list. Pigsy also is pretty happy to have such a boom in customers, especially after Mei set up cameras - as it turns out, many had wanted to see the comedic carnage MK would wrought on others, so it’s pretty much like a sports bar in enjoying great food while watching entertainment. (I’m fairly sure by that point a cult would’ve already started - fear fan clubs.)

I don’t think it would be that weird for DBK and PIF to feel proud about Red Son’s betrayal in allowing them to be targets of MK’s pranks? Yeah they’d feel betrayed, but then again their child’s gone and made an alliance with an utterly terrifying power - and what’s the Demon Bull family all about if not gaining power and making their enemies afraid of them one way or another? (Plus I like thinking that after all events went down I mean before MK’s breakdown and asking for advice on being a villain from Red Son all the events leading up to that, especially after LBD, DBK and PIF re-evaluated their relationship with Red Son and realized maybe they weren’t the best ((I’m still pissed off their treatment of him in the early seasons)), so they feel in some ways it was deserved. At least he’s not actively trying to kill them in pursuit of venting his frustrations.)

Macaque and Wukong are having way too much fun terrorizing people. There is nowhere for them to hide, these two have so much battle experience, and what’s a prank except strategizing how to best comedicly get someone?

MK would feel bad for the deities and demons … but they brought it on themselves for all the stress he’s been given. He isn’t even into his first century! He isn’t even in his first fifty years! It hadn’t even been ten years … Too much has happened and he’s gonna get payback. A thousand-fold.

Avatar

,@fancycat-thesilvertux​ No I did not see loud house

You know what is good about Having Sun Wunkong and Liu-er Michou as powerful and wiling right and left hands?

They are (two of once four now five)spiritual primates

Sun Wukong is the intelligent spirit stone monkey who knows transformations, recognizes the seasons, discerns the advantages of earth and is able to alert course of planets and stars --> meaning pranking on cosmic scale (and possibility of changing/controlling future/fate)

Six eared Macaque a nearly omniscient being with very sensitive hearing, knowledge of past and future and comprehension of all things --> meaning best damn intelligence gathering and counter-intelligence service in entire universe. You can’t escape, nor hide . And any and all plans of counter attack will fail

Now let that knowledge sink in.

What are your thoughts about How much will everybody panic when they finally remember that facts about their power (Buddha explained that about their power)

Beside Xiaotian would fell bad about demons going into hiding until he was remained that demons who hide are ones who attacked him. And demons (and gods) are hiding in hopes that somebody else is stupid enough that they will piss Mk more and his ire will concentrate on that idiot(s)

@krzys2000 Search up ā€œLuan Loud pranksā€ on YouTube or Google and you’ll be in for a treat. The episodes of April Fools are pretty radical since she doesn’t spare her family from her madness.

Fuuuuuu-dge that’s intense. Though ā€œintenseā€ isn’t a strong enough word, considering we have three powerful beings with chips and grudges and ✨stress✨ and šŸŒ¶ļøtraumašŸŒ¶ļø letting loose through chaos via pranks

Many deities and demons have updated their wills (meaning that most actually created wills because of the very real threat the Chaos Trinity poses to their continued existence).

I can easily picture that after a while of causing people trauma thanks to his pranks, MK’s started to feel guilty because maybe he’s gone too far? But he’s getting support that turnabout is pretty fair play, especially because the reason this all started was because he was Tired^tm. MK was stressed out and needed to vent, and he’s only ever targeted the ones that only added to his stress one way or another, not MK’s fault that’s a good amount of the Heavenly and demonic population.

And it getting pointed out that he’s still very young in the eyes of demons and deities, so he really is just a kid acting out from being overwhelmed by all the responsibilities and duties thrust upon him when he got the staff. It doesn’t make him bad to want to let out his frustrations, especially because he’s not actually killing others, just making them aware of the age old rules of Fuck Around & Find Out, to beware the anger of a good person, and that there’s a limit to patience.

Glass bottles will break under pressure, volcanoes eventually erupt, and chaos is needed for things to continue on.

Avatar

Cults stared to exist in Mk name. (Wukong and Macaque are part of chaotic trinity. Mei and Red are Saints/divine messengers)

They use pranks instead of violence.

They have holy month of celebration (31 day). First 15 day they apologise and try atone for anything and everything everything that could set Xiaotian sight/wrath upon them. 16th day (April 1st) they pray for survival with sanity more or less intact. Remaining 15 day are spent thanking Mk for mercy and restraint.

Care for adding something and helping built (cult world building) it up @fancycat-thesilvertux​ ?

Absolutely @krzys2000 !

When MK first heard about the (first) cult, he had thought that maybe things were getting a little *too* chaotic. He didn’t want people worshipping him!

But then he starts talking to the people in the cult - after they got over the initial shock of having him to talk to them of course - and learns that it’s basically a big therapy group for them. Finding other people that have frustrations and wanting to vent, pranking their enemies to kingdom come, being able to de-stress. It’s great for their mental health!

The Chaos/Chaotic Trinity are of course the main three, people associating them with knowledge/information gathering (Macaque), strategy/adaptation (Wukong), and re/action (MK). Pranking is a form of trapping and is a low-key form of battle tactics, and the three have all seen combat.

The Inventor being Red Son because he did assist in making a lot of MK’s glitter bombs and other methods of ā€œdelivery systemsā€. 😸 A lot of young tinkerers really got inspired by Red Son, much to his shock and delight when he received fan mail regarding his work.

Mei had been the one to initially livestream and show to people the work of MK and later on additions in Wukong and Macaque, so she’s credited as the Messenger, forewarning people to evacuate an area if they don’t want to be caught in the crossfire (literally in the case of when the paintball guns and water-not-water balloons came into play) as well as showing people footage of the latest idiot to incur MK’s wrath. Later on I can actually see her making a web page where people submit their own videos for others to view their own pranks. (Which is monitored of course since there’s all sorts of people that would abuse the power to submit homemade videos. -.-ā€˜)

So the 31 days start on March 17th and end April 16th? That’s pretty funny!

I can see MK’s birthday being a big celebration for the cult since if he hadn’t been born, a lot of bad would’ve happened. The very first big celebration had EVERYONE wishing MK a happy birthday. (He cried. So much love!)

The cult also helps in hospitals and shelters. The Chaos/Chaotic Trinity’s work encouraged de-stressing the dramatic way, but also supporting others - MK had sought out help in the beginning because he knew he couldn’t go about his pranks alone, after all. Everybody needs help, the cult will be that help.

Heaven and demons all shuddered when realizing MK had a CULT able and willing to be backup whenever he - or more likely the others since MK doesn’t like crossfire of civilians in the way - calls for it.

More people learn how to self-defend and learn relaxation methods thanks to the cult.

Avatar

And them some gods (to horror of heavens) start joining.

Are we going with trope that worship/faith gives gods power/energy?

I bet that people start wondering what Mk spiritual primate abilities are (Because he is inheriting Wukong power and some of Mac) but let be honest they will be bullshit powerful

Like there are wukong and Mac and them are

Red Buttocked Baboon with knowledge of yin and yang, an understanding of human affairs, ability to avoid death and lengthen it’s live

Long armed Gibbon who can seize the sun and moon, shorten the mountains, distinguish auspicious from inauspicious and manipulate planets and stars

Them somebody will start paranoia that some abilities will be prank related

Even the gods have their own stress triggers - paperwork, mainly. Plus, after getting over the initial shock and trauma of it all, they DID find it funny.

Hmm … We could? The people’s belief in something so strong, that’s powerful. It could be like a secret, and MK learns about it when finding his powers are super strong and even finding new powers not at all related to Monkey King?

MK’s canonically an artist - his creativity is one of his best features in my eyes, and Kinda what started the whole thing for me in him grabbing that jar of glitter and being like ā€œfuck itā€ when it came to all the stress he had.

What do you think? Something like Sai from Naruto’s ability to bring his artwork to life?

I did find something for pranks on the power wiki (gotta love that wiki): prank mastery

I think MK would gain the archetype trickster thanks to all the pranks and the cult’s backing belief.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I think more like this

And what if all that we talked about happened before season 4?

And Azure and co are outside loop of knowledge about Mk pranking skill?

And season goes like canon Xiaotian had his I won’t let you take Monkey King away from me again. Azure conquered heavens but

Monkie kid decided to use pranks but this time he won’t be nice. His pranks will be deadly malicious even (Entire existence will be glad that he is good kid)

Meantime siege of heaven some gods notice slip with Wukong name and:

Random deity #1: Oh fuck! you are suicidal!

Random deity #2: What are you talking about?

Random deity #1: Look on his belt and what is hanging on it

Random deity #3: Oh god, we are going day die.

Random deity #2:*had realization*Fuck! Fuck Fuck Fuckfuckfuckfuc~

Random deity #4: I hope that your ambitions were worthy of singing death warrant. Yours and entire existence

Random deity #5: We are going burn in flames of eternal damnation

Random deity #6: We have to run before HE(Mk) will destroy them with entire heaven, and us in it, for their impudence.

Random deity #7:*loudly that entire heavens heard* Quickly Start evacuation protocol Great Trickster number one hundred and forty-seven variant f

Member of heaven that didn’t take part in defensive:*screams of panic* Run four our immortal lives and sanities*more screams of panic*

Nezha: I hope*sarcasm* that you enjoy your victory. It will be short-lived

Do I want uncle Nezha to encourage Xiaotian to be absolutely vicious and savage with his pranks in that case. Yes. Yes I do

What will happen to idiotic trio will they survive Mk wrath? Find out in next episode of dragon ball z

@krzys2000 Absolutely like that. Trickster deity MK is an absolute YES!

The idiotic trio don’t know that it’s MK - they only know that there’s been an uproar about some young trickster spirit, they’ve been ā€œplottingā€ and so haven’t really paid all that much attention. They haven’t been targeted yet, and that’s the issue - yet. They have yet to experience the horrors. Time for that to be rectified because they. Fucked. Around. Time to Find Out.

The smart ones get out of the way and the smarter ones point in the direction of the three morons to have incurred MK’s FOCUSED wrath. When he’s focused while angry is when you know you’ve signed your death warrant.

Uncle Nezha has no qualms in encouraging this chaos for the sake of resolving this mess.

If you’ve ever seen My Little Ping: Friendship is Magic, Discord-esqe. If you haven’t, Discord is a Lord of Chaos and was a villain turned reformed, though still quite chaotic. Cotton Candy clouds filled with chocolate milk, turning ponies into their opposite selves, causing gravity to go bye-bye, stampede of long legged rabbits. MK’s villain phase is in its ā€œarch-nemesis (nemeses?) spottedā€ . He’s going for the throat, he’s going for the kill. Because they. Fucking. Messed. With his. Family.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I bet that all of existence right now think I am glad that Xiaotian is good boy and oh fuck he was showing mercy before.

Gods of Dyiu created new level of punishment reserved entirely for idiot trio

What if Jade emperor allowed Azure to kill him as part of overly complicated plot to Get Mk as new celestial emperor? (he had to deal with fallout from pranks and now sweet revenge)

Joke on him Monkie kid terrified 10 kings into resurrecting him and put him back on throne but now everybody knows who is Supreme deity here (and that ain’t emperor or Buddha)

Not even 20 in celestial age that new born baby and Xiaotian is supreme deity already. Macaque and Wukong are proudest parent in existence.

But everybody that isn’t family or friend are love key constantly terrified Not even twenty power for less than year(or two) and supreme deity already what will he achieve later in life?

The idiot trio were left reeling from the fact they got their asses handed to them via lethal death trap style pranks.

I wouldn’t put it past him to make a ridiculously complicated plot as vengeance for the pranks but yeah, MK is far too terrifying and the only reason he started with the pranks was because he was stressed - WHY GIVE HIM PAPERWORK TO FURTHER THAT STRESS?!

MK’s future will have peace in it for the sake of everyone else’s sanity. Historians tell in the future of how he was such a terror that he United people just so that they didn’t incur his wrath because they made him so stressed out. Of course, there’s always a case of someone thinking that’s all a lie since MK doesn’t like making scenes unless he has to, and so when they do Fuck Around, they Find Out.

Avatar

Well Jade emperor thought along lines If I am dead them I don’t have to deal with paperwork and If Mk is new emperor that he will have to deal with paperwork that his prank cause so he has to stop pranking or surfer

Well going back to gods of Dyiu they are terrified Xiaotian. They had Wukong rampaging thought their kingdom they don’t want repeat or prank version nor they want monkie prince to sent monkey king and Macaque to rampage

Mk for all his power is mortal(or close enough to cont) with mortal friends and family so they decided to what they like to call pro gamer move and invited Monkie kid with friends and family for great week long banquet

They feed guests with various delicious food and drinks among with were (hidden) all things and drinks Wukong consumed to gain immortality.

But to be extra sure they also used things that Great sage did not know about and invented/created 16+Ā  new sources of immorality (that crew also consumed)

As final event as gift from host they presented Xiaotian and co book(s) of death and once confirmed that books are true not fakes or copies, Gods of Dyiu burned them before anybody could stop them or react

And them 10 king promptly used magic to kick them out and block their return for at lest decade. (Even if everybody else would combine their power and attack barrier restlessly without break for decade)

Monkie crew get list with various informations that can be summarised as Congratulations you all are now 100+ time immortal. Here is how you can contact us (before 10 years is up) if we missed any friend/family or you made new ones.

That letter included also list of their immoralities, their sources, how to obtain them and fact that 16 new immoralities were created just for them

Wukong:*confuse and disbelieving* Bud how I can stress that part enough THE FUCK did you mange get use all more immortal than me (or me before this whole thing) with Dyiu approval?

Macaque:*jokingly and in shock* Well I always said that you were slacker. I stand by that and now I have proof

Speaking from experience, trying to force someone to stop a coping mechanism is one of the worst possible things a person can do to another. At most just by having someone else save the day for once could’ve saved a lot of sanity, plus MK can make clones. They’re not very obedient but wasn’t Artist a perfectionist? And Porty is a more unhinged MK, so if that had happened, I’m fairly sure MK would’ve had some form of retribution by unleashing his clones.

MK’s mind would need a reboot to understand what the fuck just happened. He not only became immortal but so did his loved ones - wtf.

Red Son and Mei’s parents weren’t part of the banquet because they aren’t really part of shenanigans like their kids are, so it’s a bit of a shock to the system when finding out oh hey, their spawn gained immortality. Though the chance at immortality themselves is pretty cool.

Avatar

Well nobody accused Jade emperor of being smart/wise and some people thing *cough* Nezha/Wukong/Mac *cough* that he is slowly going senile

I think that Mk after fact (that he and his are now immortal) sink in would be little angry (because the take away his and their choice) and them he would be glad that he won’t loss his family and friends to death in either direction.

Wukong and Mac would be so very proud and even more glad that they won’t loss anybody more that is precious to them (especial Wukong I mean look on his shrine for Tripitaka and co)

In season 4 it was revealed that Qi Xiaotian was human (5th spiritual primate) born from stone boulder (and them reborn in episode 0) His monkey form is mixture Of Sun Wukong and Ā Six-eared Macaque and Some goddess (probably Nuwa) had hand is his creation. (Are we using this yes or no @fancycat-thesilvertux​ ?)

If yes that here below is my idea you all are welcome to use or edit it like you want (but @fancycat-thesilvertux​​  your thoughts?)

It would be great if everybody started something like that

Random Deity: Sun Wukong Liu Er Mihou would you like what is relationship between you two and goddess Nuwa? How it resulted it MK birth. Why he has you two as fathers and creator Goddess an Mother? And how the hell can he have three biological parents?

I imagine some would be even more egger to devour him because divinity of creator deity but even more demons would be very wary.

(It is not good idea to make enemy of Mk parents. Especially Wukong and Nuwa)

Anyway that would great way for Xiaotian to get his second archetype Creator Deity (artist and cook MK for the win)

In Jttw there were two heavenly realms one (Confucianism and Taoism) Ruled by Jade emperor with his celestial bureaucracy and second (Buddhism) with Buddha and his 5 bodhisattvas (as main ruling body)

Wouldn’t it be fun if Monkey prince create third heavenly realm (by accident or purpose) and force everybody to redraw their cosmology?

And star rumours that he creates new pantheon. Would Nezha jump ship ( pantheon) I would like to think that he would do so I heart beat and them playfully tested his nephew like

Nezha: I am hurt why didn’t you tell me that you are creating new pantheon?

Mk:*confused* Uncle Nezha what you are talking about?

Yeah, that would make the most sense in that case. And while it would’ve been funny to watch MK’s retribution if he heard word about the plan, everybody thought it would be better if he didn’t.

The only saving grace in MK gaining immortality is that his loved ones were granted immortality as well. The thought of losing the people he cared greatly about, his family and friends, it made him have more than one sleepless night because of all the nightmares (especially during that entire fiasco with LBD).

Yes. Absolutely yes. I mean, it fits well considering MK’s creation is still eyebrow raising.

I would think while there’s a few that would want to devour him because that’s a lot of power in one body, but MK’s previous rampage of artistic chaos and all the pranks and what happened to the idiotic trio would’ve caused many more to jump that group and do away with them before they could incur the wrath of MK or worse, MK’s protective family.

It would be far more funny if MK did it by accident. I can see it happening because he got blackout drunk due to finding out about the immortality after his ā€œtime offā€ (re: mind trying to process he’s now 100x immortal).

Nezha would definitely jump ship considering the mess that Heaven is. Other deities would likely too, mostly since they don’t want to be in MK’s way if/when he goes on another rampage because some idiot(s) decided to make his blood pressure rocket.

The question is, how would the new Heavenly realm look like? A lot of stars since during the special Revenge of the Spider Queen, I did think MK had a fascination with space, but what else?

Okay, so let’s go over the roles. Would love your thoughts on it all and add as you see fit if you have anything more for the roles -

MK, Wukong, and Macaque make up the Chaos/Chaotic Trinity, the heads of all this insanity with Macaque gathering information on enemies and Wukong can see details and form strategies in plans and MK enacting it all out viciously.

Red Son is the Inventor, making funny weaponry that bust insanity and allow greater reach of pranking terror.

Mei is the Messenger, sending out warnings - for civilians to evacuate if they don’t want to be in the crossfire and for enemies to understand they’ve incurred MK’s wrath.

Pigsy’s noodle shop is absolutely off-limits and so is a safe haven. With all the customers coming in to watch the entertainment on Mei’s livestream he’s been able to not only upgrade his kitchen but expand his restaurant, so it’s much bigger and can accommodate many.

I’m kinda stumped on Tang mostly because he’s a scholar so recording MK’s exploits sure but really lost on him …

Same with Sandy but at the very least I can see Sandy helping to teach other coping mechanisms outside of pranks.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well I imagined accidental creation of heaven as Xiaotian drawing/painting different landscapes under star sky (and Red challenging him to project his dream palace)

Mk would be creator god, supreme god, chief god, trickster god and maybe god justice/retribution

To Mac and Wukong add justice( shadow hears all, you can hide nothing in sun sight) and war (and fatherhood)

Pigsy the divine cook

Tang god of knowledge and chronicler of time. He is also reincarnation of Tripitaka so his domain should show that but I don’t know how

Sandy river/water deity and patron of therapists

Mei should also be goddess of destruction and fire(because Samadhi Fire) she would have to share fire part with Red

Did I miss anybody?

Also it would be Funny if Xiaotian was accused of nepotism because only Uncle Nezha was allowed to jump ship

New pantheon is family and friends only

MK had only wanted to have some art-time! To relax under the stars while getting some nighttime landscape pieces done. Art-time was relaxation-time too, since he’d get in the zone and zone-out everything else. To find out he created a new realm - a new Heavenly realm at that - during when he was trying to relax had him needing to lie down. How is this his life?!

Only Red Son. He’d share fire with Mei, yeah, can see that, but also god of invention and perseverance. The perseverance comes from his drive to succeed with his inventions and his past evil schemes.

Each of them getting their own domain within the new realm so their domains reflect each of them. Could also have murals, so it could show their lives and that included past lives?

MK has no shame in admitting he does favor Nezha over others in Heaven. Nezha did help during the LBD fiasco, whereas others didn’t when they needed all the help they could get. Where before MK would’ve never said that, he’s been pushed to the point he doesn’t care to salvage the feelings of people that have stressed him out too much.

MK’s trust is fragile. He only trusts his family and friends to not royally screw him over in all this.

Avatar

Only way to join is to have enough recommendation from friends and family

Princes Iron Fan for example was recruited as chief diplomat

She was so touched with huge amount of trust Xiaotian (and people that gave recommendation for her too) put in her that she decided to bleed Taoist heaven (she was member before her marriage) dry from resources, artefacts, scrolls of wisdom, and other valuable things

How did she did that?

Mk department of celestial bureaucracy can not function without Nezha, so she rented him (CB had to pay him department head salary, renting price, bonus for working in different heavens, and reparation for MK's fraction) for the job and as go between (that Taoist heaven also had to pay for)

Hmm, DBK helping with the combat forces as a war advisor, maybe? He was a conqueror so would know enemy strategies. Dunno about Mei’s parents though.

Princess Iron Fan is one scary woman, and it’s nothing to do with her being married to Demon Bull King. Reminding people of that is something she’s more than happy to do.

I’d like to think that the group would hold family get-togethers every so often so they’re not out of touch with each other no matter that they make sure to spend enough time together, since with running a new pantheon and everything responsibilities and duties would be time-consuming no matter what. Just a nice way to spend time all together and relax. Food fights usually do happen but it’s always in good fun.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I think that because it is new pantheon it shouldn’t have much job expect maybe stabilizing/growing foundation (that should be easy with chaos trio, PIF, RS, Nezha and Maybe Nuwa)

And Xiaotian with his family and friends may be new pantheon but above all they are just that a family

But wait now attack on family member or friend is not just that.

This is attack on pantheon. It could turn in divine war very quickly

It is ground for Divine retribution/vengeance/smiting

That why nobody can complain if new pantheon retribution is 100% maximum no chill and is more destructive than Wukong in his bad days. Or Mk's prank are on his most dangerous and deadly

Weren't Mei parents archaeologists or something with much travel involved (let make them representatives/traders

True, it’s still very young so gaining ground and foundation is most important thing.

That said however, if anybody dared tried, they’d learn quickly why Fucking Around should not be done unless wanting to Find Out the consequences when faced with the might of this family when upset.

The saying ā€œfamily has each other’s backā€ is pretty much a warning to everyone what’ll happen if one of them is attacked, even if they’re agitated at each other they’ll still come to each other’s defense.

Edit: I honestly can’t remember with Mei’s parents I do know they were busy a lot so why we didn’t see them much but them being representatives/traders would work well in that case.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ howĀ  do you thing stabilizing foundation and growing heavens would look like?

I picture Xiaotian drawing/paining/ect using highest grade (divine/spiritual) materials with Nuwa supervising. Others like Wukong Showing him beliefful places for inspiration.

Tang and Princes Iron Fan would tell him what their realm needs (like fields for food, magical herbs, library and so on). Demon Bull King and Red (maybe others) helping planing the densenesses

Deferences including walls, technology, soldiers, golems, magic spells, seals and wards, and of course Mk pranks on their most deadly and dangerous

Monkey kid would project palace with individuals they are intended for.

Xiaotian would share palace with Wukong, Macaque (and maybe Nuwa). It would have one BIG family wing, servant wing, and separate wings for each of them to do their duties (5 or 6 in total) maybe more because that is palace of Not only chief/supreme god (we really need to give realm/pantheon name) but also rest of Great trinity (and maybe Mother Goddess Nuwa)

Nezha misses his old palace so Mk use picture/painting as medium for his creator/trickster god power and yoinked it (leaving in it’s place only white Nothingness in realm of Taoist heavens)

That should add layer of terror to Xiaotian power. He doesn't even have to there to use them he just needs some art (drawing, painting picture, Ect. and in future when trained properly description will be enough

Also Wukong junk room(s) is excellent source of artefacts and weapons for armoury

@fancycat-thesilvertux what could Mac add to process/resources?

@krzys2000 That’s actually a good question!

I’d think building the environment would be the best place to start considering that yes, fields for food, but also to get an idea of where buildings will go - library, forge, storehouses, etc.

I would think this would be where the group breaks into teams so that everything gets done evenly.

I can MK working with Nuwa, Red Son, and Macaque in one group in regards to building the landscape and buildings. Macaque has traveled more than Wukong if I recall right, since Monkey King in the series stayed pretty local whereas Macaque was off in different locations. I kinda get the feeling he’d be the type to take pictures if he could, but even if he didn’t, he’d be the best help there in showing MK inspiring landscapes. Red Son knows how to build - literally he built his truck himself and gave it at least one complex transformation. I get the feeling he’d know how to build buildings that could withstand even a bomb.

MK’s just giving everyone more and more migraines and I’m loving it! They are SO lucky he’s a good person at heart - the only evil he gets up to is when he’s had little sleep and too much coffee.

Avatar

Well no reason that Wukong and Macaque can’t both show Xiaotian things for inspiration (with everybody else joining from time to time because things change)

One cursed object from Wukong junk room (scroll of memory) steal your memories unless you use right magic protections them It makes copies in form of photos and movies

I would love for monkie kid bond with Tieshan Gongzhu over tea (and red baby photos). It would make him fucking terrifying (Wukong: In spite of everything That Xiaotian did before he felt harmless now I am scared)

You know what would be useful arena/training field sub-realm that you can be as destructive/creative as you like it will repair itself very quickly/instantly) It would help Wukong and DBK (Maybe PIF and Mac too) getting back into shape, them getting everybody stronger.

(DBK was imprisoned between parts of mountain, Monkey King left himself go in his self exile, Macaque was dead)

It is great boon for Monkey Crew that Mk in moment of brilliance/inspiration created it (Nuwa had smug/proud mum smile *TM*)

Reaction of outsiders when they found out:

Random being #1: My worst nightmares became reality.

Random being #2: What?

Random being #1: Sun Wukong become (at least) twice stronger than in his zentih of power before his self-exile

Random being #3: Do not forget about Macaque, DBK, and Nuwa

Random being #4: Or Princes Iron Fan *shudders*

@fancycat-thesilvertux any idea how to build heavens reaction to everybody being now at least twice as strong as they were in their zenith of power

Can’t disagree on that, especially because Macaque and Wukong making it a competition between them to find inspiring places for MK’s art makes a good deal of sense to me.

Always fear when a parent bonds with someone over baby photos and embarrassing stories. (I’ve honestly always loved the idea of MK and PIF getting along, especially since I do ship Spicynoodles they getting along would be to Red Son’s mortification that his partner and his mother both trading embarrassing stories about him but even without that factoring in, I can see PIF telling MK and Mei embarrassing stories about Red Son with feral glee only a mother can have.)

MK would probably put that down as one of the first things he’d create, somewhere everybody can train and just vent without the place getting absolutely decimated in the process. The majority of people he knows are warriors with terrifying strength and a lot of issues. Training, sparring, it’s a given they’d use that as an excuse to vent their frustrations.

Heaven would be in total fear. Some would consider this as a precursor to an act of war, but others would point out that they already had a war in the sense of the idiotic trio and what happened there, and what happened before when MK initially struck with his pranks because of all the stress he underwent that they didn’t help with. The best option they could take in the that they’re on now is to avoid drawing negative attention from MK and his crew. MK has proven not just from accidentally creating a new realm but also from yoinking Nezha’s place from where it used to reside that he has powers that are still growing, and he’s not even in his first fifty years of life! And that they’re all 100x immortal - all that experience in combat, all that power, they’re VERY lucky that MK is as merciful as he is, as he can also drag his loved ones into calming down. I did mean drag, because he will stop them from going too far if he thinks it’s going too far. But even then. Heaven won’t risk that happening, so they’d make sure they’re not even toeing the line, but as far away from pissing off any of them.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well thought but I think that nobody expect Monkey crew would know about what caused Nezha’s palace disappearance because better keep it secret. (Panic of heavens would be funny as hell)

One time DBK and RS saw MK regular tea time with Tieshan Gongzhu they both had that gleam in their eyes

Demon Bull King: Son some times in life when people you care about get like that you can only distract them with right fool as tribute to focuse their ire/ploting one

Red Son: Is it that time now Father?

Demon Bull King: Yes*process to throw Gold and Silver demons under metaphysical bus*

Xiaotian subconsciously created training realm with blessing that cause people to learn/grown x times better/faster

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ do you have any headcanons about anything/anybody that you would like to include?

For example My headcanon about Mk is that he is good cook but his true talent lays in baking(If you are interested I can elaborate on how this is relevant to what we have wrote)

@krzys2000 Ooo, I forgot that they wouldn’t know - though I think a few would have some guesses, considering the tomfuckery that happened previously all thanks to MK, but they would keep their mouths closed regarding that just so they don’t stir up even more chaos. They want to keep what little sanity that they claim to have left, thank you.

Ah yes, the Misplaced Aggression twins as I like to call them (jk but seriously, they’ve always come off to me in having similar vibes to Box Ghost if you’re familiar with who that is, if you’re not look up the name). But the damage is already done. MK and Tieshan Gongzhu are friends now.

I actually did have a few.

Because of Macaque’s hearing being extra, it’s easy for him to become overwhelmed if it’s too noisy/he’s in really crowded places. It especially doesn’t help being blind on one side, even if he’s gotten used to it.

Because Macaque’s a good storyteller with his shadow plays, I think he’d go as far as writing his own short stories, so one headcanon that I had for him was that he wrote a book/short series, anonymously, of course.

I’ve always had questions about MK’s arachnophobia and I can’t remember it getting explained in the series? One headcanon I had for it was that he was bullied with spiders, someone putting spiders in his hair etc.

Speaking of - school. Since their ages aren’t really confirmed mostly because it’s left to interpretation by the audience except that MK and Mei are young, the school thing always struck me as off so I had a headcanon that MK did online school or since he’s friends with Mei, this kinda went along with my other headcanon that Mei’s parents had her homeschooled/privately tutored and because she and MK are friends, her parents offered to Pigsy to have MK join the lessons since Mei seemed to focus when MK studies with her.

MK knows the language of flowers because he didn’t want to accidentally create a drawing of a bouquet that said ā€œI hope you get mauled by a tigerā€. That would have some odd implications.

I’ve always found the idea that MK knows multiple languages hilarious because he’d know multiple languages and people would be startled because he doesn’t seem like he’d have learned more than one? And why doesn’t he use them if he knows them? Because he never had an opportunity/it never came up before! I’ve always thought he’d learn Greek, Italian, French, sign language, and Japanese. (I can explain a bit why those languages if you’re interested?)

Please do elaborate! I’d love to hear regarding MK’s baking!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ sorry for late answer (I have my little nice at home and she steals all free time) and of course I am interested in language backstory

So Mk and baking: (Backstory: I read it in fic and fall in love with that idea)

Mk makes delicious sweets (best that anybody/everybody tasted) and that was before his powers started to influence his baking.Ā 

Like he can use completely mundane ingredients and result will still have very strong beneficial magical effects (mainly healing, and boost to growth of body and speed of learning)

But if Xiaotian use even one(per one dish) slightly magical ingredient results start to get INSANE like creating new form immortality (Mk single handedly and unknowingly doubled and them triplet everybody immortality)

Gods of Dyiu have list that traces who and how many times are immortal notice that and think: Thank the goodness the more they are immortal the less we have deal with them)

I think that Buddhist heaven when tasting monkie kid bakingĀ  would gave him his own Buddhist title. Like Sun Wukong is Great Victorious Buddha (as nod for monkie dad) Xiaotian would be Great Supreme Baking Buddha

And now Chaos pantheon has monopoly on delicious magical baking that only Mk can do.

They can export it for insane prices. (Princes Iron Fan and Mei’s parents are fast to capitalize on it but beast thing are Pantheon only)

Next headcanon (if you are interested) that I will talk about is Mk and healing or something about Mei

No worries, you’re good, @krzys2000 . We’ve all got a life to live away from Tumblr, so what’s the big deal especially when you’re spending time with family?

Do you remember the name of the fic? I really wanna read it now!

Such talents HAVE to be recognized! Especially since some baked goods really are hard to make, and MK being able to make such good baked treats - yeah, title needed to be given. Pigsy would be getting a title too since his noodles are absolutely to fight to the death for.

Healing baked goods though. That’s a logical one with who all he knows and himself. I would’ve thought though the chaos encourager that is Mei would ask for Alice In Wonderland sweets - the cake that can make a person grow. Imagine the terror from that.

I’m always interested in headcanon.

Speaking of!

I thought about MK before his becoming the successor to Monkey King he’s an artist so traveling to places that have something to do with the arts.

Paris has the Louvre which showcases spectacular artwork but even the city itself is a work of art, it’s called the City of Lights for a reason.

Italy is STEEPED in the arts! It’s the birthplace of the Renaissance! Why wouldn’t he with his creative heart not want to go?

Ancient Greek art, the imagery is something that I don’t think I’ve seen in another culture’s art? The statues, the paintings, pottery - even the architecture is art itself!

Sign language is as important a language to learn as any other, since there are people who can’t communicate verbally for one reason or another in the world. Especially in customer service is it important to know how to talk to others.

I’m more familiar with Japanese mythology thanks to my obsession with ghost stories, though I’m definitely no expert. I’m a horror fanatic, and I looked at media not from my own country to watch since I was curious and wanting to see how others came at the genre. I was blown away. But demons are part of the Japanese mythology and so it would be a fun little thing if Pigsy had family/friends in Japan and so MK learning Japanese because of reunions and people his own age he wanted to talk to.

The only people that didn’t know about MK’s knowing multiple language being Wukong, Macaque, the Demon Bull family, and Nezha. MK doesn’t really bring it up because he’s never really seen a reason and the only reason Pigsy, Tang, Sandy, and Mei and Mei’s parents know is because Pigsy and Tang helped MK learn what they knew, Mei helped MK study which in turn helped her since she had her own languages to study thanks to her parents who were ecstatic to help MK learn more languages since that in turn helped their daughter.

Just imagine the reactions though if those not in the know found MK and someone in the know speaking in another language maybe Mei and wondering HOW because MK and Mei doesn’t really seem to be the types to know multiple languages?

(It would also more than likely bring up guilt from Wukong once he found out since MK had wants to travel before becoming his successor and thus being stuck in China to protect it since he’s been given the responsibility of being a hero.)

Avatar

About Wukong guilt it would last until his kid remands him that he has vacation time and armies of Taoist Heavens making sure that nobody and nothing disturbs it

And about titles Monkey prince has (at least) one more title inspired by Monke king. When Monkey king is Great Sage equal to entirety of heavens his kid is Young Sage that defeated/conquered the heavens

In this reblog I will write about two headcanons

First about Xiaotian and medicine was also inspired by fic

Mk has many talents some are (now) known like baking, arts, pranking, languages.

Anyway monkie kid and healing. Xiaotian wants to help people he cares about (this is one of his main reasons to do anything )that why Mac(he was doctor in that fic) interested him in medicine.

Well monkey prince took it like duck to water (Wukong:Are we sure that he isn’t god of medicine/healing, or blessed by one or reincarnation of one? Everybody: Yes. We checked 10 times) and soon he was healing/creating medicine.

That lead to bonding time with mama Nuwa where they created 10000 medical plant each.And every plant is much more ridiculously powerful/useful that previous

And second Mk was interested in history and myths/legends in general and Wukong in particular (it can tie with your languages headcanon) that lead to creation of new magic system

Runes, hieroglyphs(meaning sacred writing) and other ancient alphabets that was supposed to have magical properties were point of Interest for Xiaotian since he first heard about them.

In fit of artistic creativity he designed glyphs that each had different meanings

That was starting point of new magic system/(runic)language. When somebody let say Nezha, realized that monkey prince created new game changing thing by accident, left out tiered sigh not even bothering to be surprised at this point and informed everybody

Having new unique magic system available only to your pantheon is huge thing VERY HUGE, so when that discovered it was decided that Monkey kid will have help in creating building up his magic system. His main helpers were:

  • Sun Wukong: Title of great sage isn’t empty one
  • Nuwa: Literal goddess of creation and creating new magic system
  • Liu-er Michou: Near omniscient being with comprehension of all things
  • Tieshan Gongzhu: Before she left the Taoist heaven She was(if I remember correctly) mentor of god of knowledge(or wisdom)

Rest of crew throw in ideas

They used glyphs in everything, road plan glyphs, building plans glyphs, decorations glyphs, shape of furniture/windows,ect glyphs. Even shape of gardens (and plants) glyphs

They even somehow managed to get glyph 3(or 4) dimensional

Every brick, every stone, every wall had hidden glyphs (Amount of protection and power generated by synergy caused by using glyphs that way was insanely high even for them)

Thank you for the link @krzys2000 !

I would think Heaven would celebrate if MK went out of the country. Of course, he wouldn’t while his new Heavenly realm and pantheon are settling, but I would figure at some point the others would have MK go on vacation especially since it means making relations with other pantheons.

When Wukong hears his son’s title, he nearly ruptured his stomach laughing. He was so proud, horrified, but so proud!

I think I’ve read the fic you’re talking about. Where MK got adopted by Macaque and Macaque lived in a forest?

I can definitely see MK going and learning what all he can about healing for his loved ones. Macaque would be very proud of MK for being a dedicated student to the healing arts. MK and Nuwa making 10,000 medicinal plants each - that might be a bit over. There’s a lot of plants in the world already that can be used for a lot of things and you’d have to think of environmental impact - such as if it’s indigenous to a region or an invasive species, what it can cause in terms of how other plants thrive, if it’s only able to be used in medicine form or can be eaten straight up, things like that. Maybe them making a few and having the cult garden? The cult IS supposed to be an outlet and also help others, I don’t see why they can’t also research crossbreeding plants for more medical purposes? Plus, it’s been a while with the cult.

I can see them making their glyph language based on the base elements (earth air fire water shadow light) and then building from there. That going to other countries and meeting with other pantheons would be good in developing their new magic system since most systems do share similarities with each other.

I could see Tang helping out in the research since he is a scholar and all, as well as Red Son and Mei’s parents. With Mei’s parents traveling a lot they could come across a lot of different styles of magic and Red Son IS an inventor - safety risks, working out the kinks in designs is part of his thing.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ you are welcome. And yes that was fic where MK got adopted by Macaque and Macaque lived in a forest(if you want lost it I can get you link.

About Taoist heavens even when Monkie kid created new pantheon they still have Mk division

And why was Wukong horrified of his kid’s Taoist title?

Well about MK and Nuwa making 10,000 medicinal plants each - I meant plants for their realm not mortal world (but few can be introduced for example cure for cancer)

So we make others pantheons a thing? (If yes which ones ?) I don’t have problem with that but What would be their reaction/relationship with Mk pantheon?

Do you think that creating new magic system will be enough for monkey prince to become god of magic?

I was also thinking about making Wukong and Macaque sun and moon gods

[Going back for a moment to building heavens - they have 27(3^3) layers. And to get to highest you have to walk through all previous. Also I think that Xiaotian would create his own afterlife (chines own is horrible, hell for everybody) and make Mac ruler of it]

@krzys2000 Called it! And thanks, but I’m good for now. The fic you gave me the link to already is enough for now.

Horrified because DAMN his kid is scary to get such a title!

The Taoist Heaven wanted to keep tabs just in case interference is needed before another idiot group decides to make MK mad.

I mean we could, but I dunno much about other pantheons aside from the Greek pantheon. Had a huge Greek mythology phase and most the stories were about the gods. Depending on how the pantheons view MK either as a threat or budding ally, is how their relationship grows. Some wouldn’t care since his pantheon is so young but others would because he does have beings of significance in his pantheon and the fact what he did for his pantheon to come into fruition in the first place, others I think would stay neutral just to see which way the sword swings.

Oh okay, yeah I can see MK and Nuwa making plants for their realm, and introducing ones to the mortal realm which would be more beneficial to curing diseases based on which ones work the best. For some reason though I’m imagining a really jungle like garden of the likes of Jumanji with creeping kudzu and carnivorous beautiful flowers.

Probably not since they all worked towards the magic system but it would be noted that MK’s pantheon is powerful in having their own magic system.

It’s pretty much seeped into association with them in the fandom, associating Wukong with the sun and Macaque with the moon. I don’t think it would be too far a stretch especially given that Macaque had shadow powers to make them into their pantheon’s sun and moon gods.

Ooo, then they’d really do need to visit other pantheons for help in creating their afterlife’s. The afterlife gods would be of great help since soul traffic is a bad thing if you’re not too careful on buildup.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux as always I love your insight/thought about this It gets me ideas

Well about magic system he created it's basics alone and could grow it without help it just would take longer but because having own unique magic system is very useful(and desirable) thing everybody helped to speed it up

We can get something with Greeks (I also know some things about Egyptians, Norse, Some Babylonians, Shinto and very little Hindu)

What do you say about little dimensional travel to different timelines. And maybe later to Different fandoms for example I could use God of high (with added bonus of different version of Wukong, not just timeline) Mlp, DCxDP

@krzys2000 ^w^ Glad to be inspiring!

True. Perhaps they’re all credited in some form deities over magic based on how they helped the system grow so MK being the originator of the new system but in terms like Tang credited for his research so scholar of magic?

I honestly love Hades and Persephone. A trip to Hades (underworld) to see how they handle the paperwork for soul processing, maybe? Also properties regarding gemstones and how it can be used in magic since if memory serves right it’s said he’s inherited all the riches of the earth aka precious metals and gems since being god of the underworld.

I can see timeline shenanigans happening easily, especially since it’s not uncommon in the fandom to stumble across a ā€œMK travels to the JTTW timeline or the JTTW group gets pulled to the presentā€ AU.

Since the Infinite Realms can lead to many universes it would be inevitable for either Danny to stumble across that door or for the group to end up lost and find themselves in the IR.

Admittedly I did have an AU for a LMK x BnHA crossover but maybe we can talk about that in a different post since I don’t want to derail too much from this AU.

I’ve recently been reading Three More Things by

@krzys2000 I want you to really think of the ramifications of allowing Mei and Pinkie Pie to get to know each other.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux oh I can see Hades screwing with Zeus and calling Wukong uncle (If memory serves correctly) because he was born form ki of heavens and earth (Uranous and Gaia) and Xiaotian little cousin.

(Maybe Macaque and Nuwa are also called uncle and aunt)

Good idea with ā€œMK travels to the JTTW timeline or the JTTW group gets pulled to the presentā€ AU. but I through more along lines members of Monkey (1 or more) crew travelling to season 1-3 and dealing with something

For example Papa!Wukong destroying white bone spirit for daring to mess with alternate version of his kid.

Also different version of the same being could resonate with each other so they can see other memories, feel emotions, grow stronger faster (if one version is stronger) or more experienced

Well what would you do with this Mk (and co.) in combination with Danny?

Well Mei and Pinkie Pie are match made in hell (or it is heaven) EquestriaĀ will probably survive (that are lucky that they have elements of harmony)

But I was thinking about DiscordĀ  being super respectful of Xiaotian. (And being troll fore everybody native)

And scolding Luna and Celestia (maybe like that

Discord: Show some respect. Who do you think that you are talking to? This is Qi Xiaotian. The Monkey Prince. Son of Sun Wukong the Great sage Equal of Heavens, Liu Er Michou the omniscient shadow and Nuwa creator mother Goddess. The god of creation, chaos (rest of his godly domains). Chief god of pantheon (We really need to think a name). His family will tolerate no disrespect

Mk: They are no that bad.

Discord: Oh really? Them pray to tell what they did to last foul that was disrespectful toward you and you have not retaliated?

Mk: Er-

Discord: That what I through. Let me tell you (and description)

Not that alicorn princesses would be distressful but Discord respects Xiaotian very much and wants drive point home. And well he is troll and that Would scare sun and moon sisters

I don’t like Zeus and very much would like to cause him misery. Let’s go with that! 😈😈😈

Can’t interfere with past events past making sure they happen since it would cause a paradox which will only be a bigger problem. Averting their own timeline would either cause them to fade out since events and their present their past selves future would change or a hole in time which would try correcting itself and be a whole other bad situation.

Alternate version however would work better in that case and since they’re deities could even play with records and time shenanigans causing the group’s pantheon to appear in other reality’s records. So imagine some cult summoning the Chaos Trio to cause havoc and destroy that reality’s MK and crew only to find out they just summoned three chaotic neutral god versions of the monkeys they’re trying to do away with.

Discord would likely see that MK being a god of chaos and a young one at that and try teaching him more chaos inclined magic. Ooo! Everyone getting scattered throughout Equestria maybe? So Discord picking up on others with chaos magic, with Macaque and Wukong being moon and sun gods Luna and Celestial picking up on them, maybe? Trip for the Elements in finding the group and reuniting them all while dealing with whatever caused them to land there in the first place, maybe BECAUSE MK is a young chaos god his magic being somewhat self aware and latching into Discord for training?

Hum … Blame Vlad for summoning Red Son who is inventor god in trying to get a weapon forged to capture/defeat Danny since Danny Ghost King AU rules and Vlad is an awful person? Causing group to go after Red Son who of course escaped Vlad’s clutches because Vlad underestimated Red Son and Red’s now finding help in Amity? Or Clockwork shenanigans?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ yes I meant alternate timelines (so no paradoxes). And I mentioned resonance between different versions but what if we also add imprints of relationship(and feelings)?

Like Mk travels alone to JTTW time and that Wukong is going dad mode on him because (let say) his aura has record of how is he connected with everybody.

Discord would be glad to teach young god. He may be lord of chaos and here is ā€œhisā€ god. His god that wants lessons from him. And ass added bonus little god isn’t some destructive evil asshole he is harmless fun chaos, retribution chaos and free will chaos

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ let me add few abilities connected to Mk chief god position. You can’t hide members of his pantheon, his family from him.

And now some asshole kidnapped his friend? Well Xiaotian for rescue let him just grab his staff (and because it is divine weapon and well chaos god intangibility isn’t working)

Do I want for Vlad to receive DBK treatment from hero is born?(after stone rebirth but before gigantic chest laser. This time with more powers?) Yes. Yes I do

No worries @krzys2000 . Sometimes I have to get a thought out of my head, so writing it down made the most sense regarding the timelines especially since we do have other people following the reblogs that question might pop up for someone.

Emotional echoed, huh? That - hmm … So what about at first the pilgrims are wary over MK because isn’t it a bit too convenient for there to be a lost person, a child, needing help from them? Don’t forget constant kidnapping to eat Tripitaka plots from demons, and especially if MK is in his monkey form that would cause a LOT of questions to arise for the group. But Wukong can’t help but feel there’s some sort of connection between him and this kid, and this IS a kid after all. So they take him along with, slowly/quickly warming up to him dependent on members and how cautious they are.

Since Discord is the spirit of chaos and disharmony, he’d be drawn to protect a god of chaos. Being a guide/guardian to MK while in Equestria would be interesting especially if he senses MK at first and has a strong pull to finding him if MK is lost and not immediately plopped in front of Discord, causing Discord to go to the Mane 6 for help.

But of course MK’s gonna have a way to track down his loved ones, those part of his pantheon. And he won’t be merciful on anybody that seeks to use his loved ones for their own gain.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I thought about something little stronger like Mk is about to do something dangerous and Wukong scopes him by neck (like kitten) and

Wukong: QI Xiaotian!! What do you think you are doing?!

Xiaotian: But

Wukong: But nothing bud/kid/son! You are grounded

What If Mk brought DBK and PIF with him? Like First he kick Vlad ass them Dad Bull unleash enormous amount of deserved violence until

Tieshan Gongzhu: Husband enough

Demon Bull King: Why Wife? Don tell me that you are pitting this foll

Tieshan Gongzhu: Don’t be silly honey. I want my turn

Demon Bull King: *smirking* In that case he is all yours

*We are sorry for inconvenience but above scene had to censored for reason that include enormous amounts of gore violence and torture*

Xiaotian: That is the reason why she is the fun but super scary Aunt

Them Mk creates mountain throws it on Vlad and seals him under it (with glyphs) for 500+ years

Vlad would find himself in a very unfortunate situation but considering that he brought it in himself - 😈

Ooo, Wukong’s first sudden parental panic causing the other pilgrims to stare for all of a minute before laughing/trying to hold back their laughter depending on who it is because of how before MK joined their group.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ yes exactly but after they collectivity have WTF since whem Monkey King has kid?

Do you have anything more to add DP idea? (My head is empty) or any other Fandom to dimension travel to? (I have God of highschool idea but I don’t know if you are interested)

So let say that first anniversary of creation of Valinor (any opposition/other options for pantheon name?) creation and Mk decided to create gift for everybody. After all every god needs symbol of power. So here are my ideas:

For Wukong and Macaque: he borrowed (with permission) Mac shadow weapon and using combination of his power, some divine power, and essence of sun and moon he created two new staffs (one for each that are matching with motive of sun and moon)

For Pigsy: Set of divine cooking tools

For DBK: Hammer and/or gauntlets

For Nuwa: Maybe crown

For Thang: Magical book maybe

For PIF: Maybe some jewellery that can become armour or weapon

Xiaotian family in ā€œrevengeā€ gifted him armour and wardrobe befitting chief/supreme god

For Mk armour I think something like Yongpyo

But with Sash like Nezha and Nuwa

I think we’d get a moment of crybaby MK when he receives their gift @krzys2000 because it’s so sweet of them to do that! He hadn’t expected that and is so happy!

Would be funny if instead of big action-y fandom have you ever heard of Isekai Shokudo? Basically, restaurant to another world but it’s a fantasy world getting food from Japan and other places because the place hosts all kinds of delicious dishes. Finding a door and going in only to discover the place could be a nice break, especially since they have all kinds of characters dining together.

Of course, there’s also Ninjago. =3

The group would be left wondering but hey, at least MK’s got a good head on his shoulders most of the time. It’s just trying to keep him out of danger that’s the hard part.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I think that family would be concerned at first because why is Xiaotian crying and them determined We have to get him more gifts and more often.

I heard Isekai Shokudo but never watched

The chaos of genuine creator god (I have my doubts about first Spinzitsu master) being present in Ninjago would be glorious. (I only watched to ghost and possessed Lloyd)

I have three questions.

1) Do you have any ideas for gifts for rest of family?

2) Any opposition or options to calling Pantheon/realm Valinor?

3) I have God of highschool idea do you want to hear it?

It’s a good relaxing series, one I have as one of my ā€œbreak intoā€ anime items, since while it has action it’s not so heavy you feel high strung but you still get invested in the characters. Just don’t watch it on an empty stomach!

Depending on what timeline the group goes to Ninjago, we could see not MK but Red Son taking Lloyd who’d just been kicked out of Darkley’s school under his wing because while Lloyd getting indoctrinated in the Valinor (I love the name!) cult because of his pranks and finding his people, Lloyd also being a son of an at the time tyrant I think he and Red Son would get along better at the time.

Plus imagine the look on Kai’s face when facing off Lloyd’s self-proclaimed big brother who is a legitimate fire demon. A real deal master of fire and god!

Hmm, for Mei a race track she can customize to however she feels like since I doubt she’d go with a new motorcycle, and the best part of it is that it defies the laws of physics so she could race in anti-gravity if she so wanted to (think distortion world from PokĆ©mon). But that’s likely what he’d do anyways for when helping building her domain in their new realm.

Red Son is a bit harder but I feel like something/somewhere he could feel more at ease, or because he’s a fire demon perhaps a blanket with a cooling glyph so during the warmer times of the year he can go to sleep not feeling like he’s suffocating from heat upon heat due to both warm/hot temperature plus personal body temperature?

Dunno about Nezha. Pretty lost on that one.

MK would be torn between appreciative and panicked at getting so many gifts outside special occasions like birthdays and gift giving holidays. Thankfully they know to be careful with him in what they give MK because they don’t want to overwhelm him.

God highschool you type? Tell me more!

Avatar

Funny think about Ninjago they call themself elemental masters but most can do at most do 3 things with their power. Meeting fire god would be great wake up call.

About Nezha there was cartoon legend of Nezha and hisĀ  main weapon was magic golden ring that was very versatile maybe it?

Now about LMK and God of highschool (It was some years since I read it so pleas forgive any mistakes (like somebody should be dead) and wave it as au)

I have few versions (depending on timeline in G.o.h) but I will show first that came to mind

Well Xiaotian for undecided reason is thrown into G.o.H universe and falls headfirst into battle.

He notice Jin Mori (his father counterpart in this dimension) Fighting and because of resonance (mentioned in reblogs above) shouts ā€œDad!ā€ joins the fight

But resonance isn’t one-sided Seiten Taisei goes ā€œQi Xiaotian! What are you doing here?!ā€œ and promptly goes papa wolf mode

And everybody thinks something like that: What the actual fuck?! Since when Jecheondaeseong had kid, is this time travel or what, *and after seeing bet down in PW mode* what the hell was that bastard holding back entire time?

Jade emperor used Wisdom of the Sage and noticed that MK has different dimension signature.

When Monkey King ordered monkey Kid to wait for his mother and papa to appearer (Next question on everybody mind Since when stone monkey was in three way relationship). Okhwang laughs that this won’t do, he doesn't fear Jecheondaeseong or his partners and well he should rid world of monkey junior now

Right when Mama Bear Nuwa blast their way to this dimension open. With her are Wukong, Macaque, rest of Valinor and their armies (bull clones and well gods creating divine servants like angels and Valkyries are common)

Their entrance looks like (using glyphs)

Jade Emperor: I have no fears *after Nuwa entrance* fuck he is son of Nuwa. I have 1(one) fear

Somebody else: Wait a moment why now are two Wukongs hear?

Let say that parent trio (temporary quartet) and rest of family was not amused by death threats (that was massacre)

Anyway @fancycat-thesilvertux​ you are (or anybody else for that mater) free to add or edit like you like

A very big wake up call. They’ve got skills no doubt, but the ninja also had good luck on their side. Unfortunately for them, since Red Son and the others of Valinor aren’t from their dimension, they aren’t affected by the ninjas’ luck. Even Wu who is a Spinjitsu master can’t hold against them, since while Wu is old, many of Valinor are thrice as old, and many times more experienced than he is in combat.

Would be a good gift, yes. Since it’s also a weapon that would be more meaningful too since an extra means of protecting/defending.

No worries @krzys2000 I don’t actually know Gods of Highschool but I’m always good for learning new series and things.

Parental rage instincts just change a person. I can imagine that would put fear into a lot of people, especially since the parent squad is there to beat down on all who pose a threat.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I that case I recommend it (if you like martial arts/fight) it can be found on webtoon.

Honestly I think that every member of monkey crew(maybe expect Tang) is much better in martial arts than any being from Ninjago

In some post I saw somebody thinking that Lloyd should be able to lift and use Monkey king staff because FSM bullshit (first spinzitsu master) and grandson of god. (Which I already expressed my doubt about)

But how Red ended in Ninjago?

@krzys2000 Gonna have to look at it, thanks!

Oh definitely. Even Tang who is a non-fighter has picked up stuff from being around the others, mostly non-offensive techniques. He could at the very least know how to evade attacks.

Nah, Lloyd’s got his own destiny without adding monkey claim, plus I really like the idea of Lloyd getting adopted by the Demon Bull family more. Especially since Lloyd being part Oni, having an older demon sibling and parents would help in control with those powers showing up earlier since Lloyd is a kid in distress during this time since being on his own before meeting others and the people of Ninjago being a mix stupid and petty in going after a kid for parent’s crimes his powers activating to keep him safe. He taps into negative emotions and so it would be better in that way since DB family dealing with anger-bloodlust fueled fighting.

Could be a glyph array issue. In trying to figure a new combination to freely travel between dimensions Red Son accidentally gets sent hurdling to random location because the array needs an anchor on the other side otherwise it’ll send you randomly instead of to where you’re intending.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I didn’t notice that I did not write that I disagre with Lloyd ability to lift staff

I think that red would be great big brother.

Also demon bull family would be best thing that happened to Lloyd. He could truly master all his power without all this destiny crap

Xiaotian would authorize and bless adoption without asking.

After all who is going to argue with supreme god?

No worries @krzys2000 .

Honestly, the only initial opposition would be Wu since he’s Lloyd’s uncle, and wouldn’t be very trusting of demons, since biases, but~

MK: You don’t really have any ground to stand on.

Wu: What?

MK: Lloyd’s father is trapped in the underworld, because of you if memory serves correct, and from what we’ve heard about Lloyd’s mother is that she’s gone in the wind and thus abandoned rights to Lloyd since she left him at Darkley’s, and while you certainly could’ve take him in, you didn’t, and a case could be made regarding abandonment and endangerment since you knew Lloyd was kicked out of Darkley’s, but did you ever try finding him and bringing him to the monastery?

Wu, realizing he fucked up: …

It really upset me for a long while since it got said in the first episode by one of the ninja ā€œDidn’t he get kicked out of Darkley’s a few months ago?ā€ Paraphrasing but my point. They knew. Wu fucking knew. Wu knew and didn’t do anything! I get that’s a plot thing but Lloyd’s a child! Was a child forced to grow up and literally at that because of some BS destiny!

Plus with Lloyd in care of Demon Bull family the Serpentine could be released from their tombs still either by some unlucky traveler or if we really want to, Brad and Gene. Had an idea about that once in my LMK x N: MoS AU, since Lloyd being in China at the time meant someone had to in order to set things off, so why not here it be those two? Reason, an investigation launched on Darkley’s because the school did teach children to be villains, leading the kids into the system since investigations on their families for willingly sending them to said school, Brad and Gene running as did others because didn’t want to be placed in goody two shoes families and stumbling into the Hypnobrai tomb.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ allow me to correct myself

And well you made good point fate/plot can be bitch to deal with but different dimension not like Pantheon of Valinor have to care what happens to Ninjago (as long no member is here).

But this is original take on releasing snake tribes

Do think Overlord would panic if Xiaotian descended on Ninjago ?

Overlord: What the fuck genuine creator god is doing in Ninjago?

You’re good @krzys2000 . No worries.

Oh yeah, the overseers for destiny in Ninjago would not be happy to have that pantheon anywhere there.

Really? Huh. Well, either way I know that with the Serpentine they honestly all didn’t need to be locked up, just the ones that deserved it like any other criminal, because imprisoning them to die? Jeez. It got heavily implied that Pythor resorted to cannibalism to stay alive. I don’t feel right in any AU keeping the entire Serpentine imprisoned.

If Overlord had pants, they’d be needing to be thrown out is all I’m saying.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am sure that if Mk or anybody else from Valinor would know serpent tribes situation they would offer dimensional relocation (with some very reasonable ground rules)

Well popular opinion in Valinor is that overseers of destiny that disregard free will can go fuck themselves and can jump in samadhi fire for all they(Valinor) care

@krzys2000 I can see the Serpentine wanting to leave Ninjago behind easily, they got a way out of a world where they don’t feel safe and can make a new life somewhere else. Plus their powers/abilities would be so useful in helping others, they could either relocate them to where the Serpentine would be truly appreciated or create for them a new realm but I feel the prior would be better than the latter just because of repopulation I’m not sure it would be a good idea if it was a starting from scratch kind of thing. Genetics mostly and yes I am pointing that out now.

It would be a great debate to see what happens first, MK restarting with his pranks on the overseers that say no to free will because we both know he’d do it after all the BS he went through himself or because this involves Lloyd, letting the DB family do it, since Lloyd is theirs now.

Either way, would be very funny.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I prefer option number one.

Well Xiaotian would have to be involved either way. Because DB family is part of Valinor and they adopted Lloyd therefore Lloyd is part Valinor. And that arrogant overseers of fate are meshing with his Pantheon

Gods of lmk world can not tear their gaze away and can only watch in horror asĀ  idiots overseers tick of most important triggers of Xiaotian vengeance (they are messing with his family, they are messing with his pantheon, they are spewing destiny bullshit, they are rising Mk blood pressure through roof )

Well horror and glee because If you are not the target and you don’t have to deal with fallout (And Ninjago is different dimension therefore not their problem) Xiaotian Vengeance is glorious and awesome (in Biblical meaning of this word) sight to behold

Well Not like they liked beings from Ninjago dimension (they are glad that Mk found new outlet for his ire). And beings from lmk will raise toast for LN and their sacrifice for greater good (lmk dimesion)

@krzys2000 So Serpentine going somewhere they’d be appreciated truly appreciated but which world do you suppose that would be? I know in ā€œA Centaur’s Lifeā€ they’ve got Serpentine but they’re not really true reptiles, being closer to birds than snakes, but a world with evolution to such a degree where you have all kinds of people of mythical appearance, I don’t doubt that the Serpentine would be accepted.

MK overseeing the adoption and signing paperwork he can get behind working on himself - adoption papers to legitimize new member of not only DB family but also Valinor pantheon! Since Lloyd is in canon ninja of energy, it would be pretty cool too if he later on in life when older gets a power to jump between dimensions without glyph array, oh! And he could also be a representative/god of relations since he was adopted and found family, protecting others in finding their families when older would be cool.

The gods of MK’s home realm would have front row tickets but wisely choose not to be in the splash zone. They chose the very back since MK would not hold back when getting vengeance on those that triggered him.

Would be funny if the LN and LMK realms were once same realm before LN realm fractured off. Why there’s bad blood between them.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well I was thinkin about relocating serpents to Lmk (but but right region).

Well I think that Lloyd with proper teacher(s) and without artificial ageing would hell more powerful and skilled

Well gods don’t have to be in splash zone they just have to watch Mei transmission live (much coffee, energy drinks and magic was used to satay awake entire time -> gods don’t want to miss anything)

Well If LN and LMK were one before then I vote that the strongest beings stayed in LMK and it was FSM fault that realms broke (he wasn’t even so powerful but luck, arrogance and stupidy)

Also gods of LMK threw biggest assholes to LN and sealed them there

With citizen demons being a thing there it does make sense, @krzys2000 .

Oh definitely. Lloyd’s growth sort of - okay just bear with me it might sound confusing but it reminded me of evolving a PokĆ©mon too early. In the original series and following series of PokĆ©mon it was shown that evolving a PokĆ©mon too early risked them losing something from their pre-evolution. Lloyd got jumped ahead into an older body, and while his powers were impressive, I’m sure that if he had learned them as he aged naturally they would’ve been stronger because he actually grew accustomed to having them and learning more control than what he did end up having.

Metaphorical splash zone. They wouldn’t be there to interfere or anything but they’d sure be watching the show, agreed!

I’m laughing now because that would be perfect!

Hey I don’t think we actually talked about Garmadon and Misako’s reaction to Lloyd being adopted? Though I don’t actually care much about Misako I do like Garmadon even when he was ā€œevilā€ since he did care about Lloyd even when he was supposedly nothing but evil, working with his enemies to save his son. I think he wouldn’t want to let Lloyd go but at the very most since he didn’t want to abandon Lloyd, maybe Valinor searches for a cure since they’re that powerful themselves to be able to pull it off?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ don’t worry I understand your explanation perfectly

Well they won’tĀ  interfere or anything unless Mk request something from them. Them they will gladly add fuel to fire

Valinor should easily solve Gramadon problem (Xiaotian has experience with villain rehabilitation) and at worst they will have to kill World eater (because his venom) first but that is easy.

I think that after healing Garmadon would fit with Valinor very well

Also Monkey prince isn’t pranking alone. He brought his full prank council to bear (Wukong, Mac, Mei and Red) I wonder if anything from LN dimension will remain after they are done with them

Glad to hear- or rather, read, lol - that, @krzys2000 ! ^w^

They’ll jump at the chance to not only show they’re cooperative so please don’t prank us again but also to get one over the LN overseers.

Garmadon definitely would fit in well. Since when he became Sensei Garmadon and creates a pacifist fighting style I think that he’d be a good teacher in more combat forms, but just a teacher in general to young kids and helping do good in the world since he’d have lingering regrets in having been evil even when it was against his will, resolving to help others to make up for the person he used to be, but Garmadon would definitely step up as another father for Lloyd since Demon Bull Dad.

Well, good thing there’s plenty of people in Valinor that can take care of the Great Devourer.

I mean, people gotta live there still. Though there definitely would be much less of a chaotic mess thanks to the mechanizations of Valinor.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well I think there would be some tension between PIF&DBK and Gramadon. But they would made it work for Lloyd. After all look on Mk he has three biological parents

I one of previous post I meant to write (but never finished) allow me to correct myself nobody smart/wise is going to argue with supreme god (Wu is an idiot)

Oh I never told you my Mei headcanon. I episode 0 we saw that she was willing to kill read and wanted revenge on DBK.

Anyway before Xiaotian and Xiaolao become homeschooled(online curses) people were bullying MK and well she get protective.

And now protective murderous Mei has Samadhi fire. She would burn entire creation to get even doubly so when entire family and friend are 600+ times i immortal

Well she would if that didn’t make Xiaotian sad/disappointed (Mei: No! Everything but not disappointment)

Also can I add something to your language headcanon?

I won’t ever argue that Wu is an idiot. -.-ā€˜

Lloyd’s parents would work it out. =3 I need to point out however that Misako isn’t there for reason she’s no parent of Lloyd’s. PIF would be quite cross with Misako if she showed face claiming to be Lloyd’s mom when she abandoned him, researching a cure excuse or not.

First off, I love your Mei headcanon so much! Mind if I add something to it?

And go ahead! I don’t mind additions to my own headcanons. ^w^

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ Misako who? Ah do you mean the lady whose picture is right next to definition of deadbeat parent and deadbeat mother? (Go PIF)

Yes well Valinor has no shortage of People that will personalty want to deport her is she even dares to show herself

Yes go ahead

Thank you (I will do that after 8 hours of sleep)

@krzys2000 Pfft, exactly right! The only version of Misako I like is Koko from the Lego Ninjago movie. Now she was awesome! But alas, she wasn’t the series’s mom, but the honor of being Lloyd’s mom is all PIF!

Valinor protects each other, protects those they love.

Mei and MK when they were children were in separate classes at first and met while at lunch. MK was hiding from the bullies because he didn’t want to be picked on. Mei had found him and dragged him into playing a game. That was the first time MK had someone to play with. What caused Mei to stick by MK was when he spoke up for the first time not against his bullies on his own behalf but on hers, telling his bullies to back off when they tried going after Mei. Mei had never really had someone do that for her, so she was bound and determined to stick with MK after because he did that for her just as she had in the beginning for him.

You get your rest! More than understandable, honestly. -w-ā€˜

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ after 6 hours of sleep (I was woken up and couldn’t go back) I am ready

First let me say I love your addiction

Gramadon has to share dad rights with DBK. PIF has 100% of mom rights. (Sun Wukong has 66,6(6)% of dad rights, Nuwa has 66,6(6)% of mom rights, and Macaque has remaining parts of both mom and dad rights for Xiaotian.)

Now for language headcanon (it was inspired by Gandalf this video and comments)

Gandalf was master of linguistic. He can take an elaborate insult of whit and complexity, but nothing hurts like the master of linguistics calling you stinky because your just not worth the effort

Well Xiaotian also is good with languages. He demonstrated his mastery of it by verbally destroying some fool that earned his ire. And them somebody that saw it pissed him of and Mk didn’t even used it. The sheer psychological damage (it over 9 hundred thousands) caused by master of linguistics calling you stinky because your just not worth the effort. Is glorious.

Heavens herebyĀ requests that Monkey prince returns to Pranks (less trauma that way)

Anyway who do you think was on receiving end of first tongue lashing and who second?

(Been there @krzys2000 . If you don’t have some melatonin get some, I go by the gummies. They help.)

You love my addition? I love your addition!

MK won’t blow up when he’s slicing into those that displease him with his words. No, he’s staring into their soul, or worse, past it, and out of his mouth in the most casual and uncaring tone words that make grown deities and demons cry.

I feel like this would happen more often when he’s tired and running on little to no sleep. So, it would be absolutely funny if before his pranks, Wukong and Macaque were arguing perhaps a bit too loudly near a sleeping MK or he was trying to sleep at any rate, and suddenly tells them in no uncertain terms that if they’re going to resolve their sexual tension and conflicted feelings anytime soon that would be great, because he needs sleep, and he didn’t know they were howler monkeys?

Their shocked expressions would be priceless!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ Xiaotian is fluent in over 300 million ways to roast somebody with words alone

I saw video like that on YouTube.

Anyway I am pretty sure that Wukong and Mac will think that they dreamed/imagined that. It would have to happen few more times so they finally believe it happened

Anyway I wanted Mk created something like that an/or that for each member of Valinor. What do you think (I will elaborate more about this idea after I hear your thoughts)

Also I have one(that I remember) more headcanon that I would like to introduce if you are interested @fancycat-thesilvertux @mistersohta

He had ample enough reason to learn how to roast people verbally.

It would be hilarious if the next time that happened it was the DB family who saw it rather than experienced it. But if they experienced it they’d be walking on eggshells around MK for a while.

Well, I did think of domain worlds like sub levels, just pocket dimensions within the realm so I can see MK doing that since it would then give the others a chance to build upon their own worlds within their new realm.

Headcanon please!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ true. Now I will elaborate on lotus words before going to headcanon

Well that core worlds are in Heart Acupoints (cultivation thing, not important beside fact that it exist/is a thing) so they are always with their owner. They may be beaten, bound and sealed but they can still enter core world herby escaping capture. Lotus words are also connected with each other so you can enter family member world no what. Or teleport to specially marked place.

That worlds were create as safety net but also as means of evacuation if Main World end. In time each lotus can birth new main world.

Also lotus words are constantly purifying and refining their owner powers so they are higher quality

Now to head canon

It is about reflection Mk and I get it After reading chapter 10 of little dawn (it is au of au)

R!Mk is spirit of eight trigrams furnace.Ā  Reflection is one being no matter how he look ,with whom he talk, or what dimension he is. It is stile one and the same being. And he likes/loves Xiaotian (Mk is his favourite, well he don’t like anybody else merely tolerate some better than other)

R!Mk knows more than he should (you could say he is almost omniscient/omnipresent) he cares about Mk because gives pep talk (season 2), therapy spaed run (Ld)

Reflection!Mk would throw hands with that black ink bitch. He is very protective of Xiaotian and how dare that bitch run his hard work on Xiaotian mental health

If R!Mk get hands (somehow maybe spell on monkie kid or artefact) on that curse there will be massacre

(Also here is part of notes from Little dawn chapter 10 MK's reflection: You've been avoiding therapy for too long, so I'm going to speedrun it for you.)

Now question is how to connect what we wrote before with this headcanon. Any ideas @fancycat-thesilvertux​?

Thank you for explaining Lotus worlds to me, @krzys2000 . Incorporating a safety net in the worst case scenario definitely sounds like something MK would do.

Hmm … Perhaps … Have you ever watched Infinity Train? Short summary if you haven’t, but in the first season, there’s a world of reflections - the protagonist of S1, Tulip, encounters her reflection, MT (Mirror Tulip)/Lake who later becomes a protagonist of S2. Tulip helps Lake in being free from the reflection world, allowing them to be their own person and not just copying movements.

In the first Harry Potter book and film, the Mirror of Erised was able to give Harry the Philosopher’s Stone by putting it in Harry’s reflection’s pocket which ended up putting it in Harry’s actual pocket.

What it in a similar concept, the Eight Trigrams Furnace’s inside being reflective, it’s only one window out of many to which the mirror world views? How Reflection MK - Reflect for short is how I’ll calm him (for now) - knows so much is because they are able to move about the mirror world. Let’s go with that their birth place was the Furnace, why they’re connected to it.

What if Reflect also gains a reflection of their own? A mirror that they can carry on their person and allow them to move freely outside the mirror world?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I heard of it. That is some thinks to think about.

Well perhaps Furnace has self repair function? (It was part lbd mech)

It wouldn’t be strange if Reflection power extended to every reflective surface

Oh when Xiaotian was experimenting/accidentality opened doorway to mirror dimension (like in Doctor Strange)

Reflect used this chance and abused Mk to get him therapy. I honestly think that they would be Happy to see each other again

@krzys2000 It’s a mystical furnace. I wouldn’t doubt it has a self repair function.

MK absolutely would. He would and it would be a Typical Tuesday^tm of him to open a doorway to the mirror world on accident. At least he has an old friend there with him! But too bad for MK said friend is also going to force him onto the road to recovery - though gentle tough love because you can’t force someone to heal.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ true again.

I think that Reflection would have easiest time with Mk therapy. (He saw every possibility, every choice, and every combination of them) He know what to do, what to say, and above all when to do it. So Xiaotian get fastest, most effective therapy in existence

(you could say it was speedrun with success/completion rate of 100%)

Also Wukong being (little/low key) scared of Reflection. But hey at last it favour his kid

@krzys2000 Reflect would definitely be a great therapist, no arguments about that.

Wukong ain’t the only one low key afraid of Reflect. Others are too, but like you said, at least it’s in favor of MK.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​. Understandable but Sun is tad bit more (he had personal experience)

Oh what if Xiaotian creates that mirror (that you mentioned above) for reflection. And gifts him his own lotus world?

Also Any other fandom to Visit/invade (Honestly I want Mk to kidnap rescue baby Harry potter)

(Also would like to hear what I think Monkey crew interaction with Egyptian Pantheon would look like?)

@krzys2000 I would absolutely love to hear how their interaction with the Egyptian pantheon looks like!

Fuck yes! Rescue baby Harry from the Dursleys! Harry getting raised in a very wacky family that’s also very powerful and can destroy all soul pieces of Moldy Shorts without having to kill Harry.

Other fandoms to visit/invade … Have you ever heard of Animaniacs? Yakko, Wakko, and Dot Warner that run around the Warner Bros studio lot and have zany adventures? Imagine the representation of zany meeting Valinor.

Jackie Chan Adventures. No other words except imagine. Imagine.

One of the Sonic series? I’m more familiar with the Sonic X, Sonic Boom and Sonic movies to be honest thanks to not really getting into the games and it’s timeline until later, but I’m leaning towards Sonic Boom mostly because I’m fairly sure that Seaside/Bygone Island is some fucked up energy spot since several biomes exist on an island including an icy wonderland. An icy wonderland. On an island. But if Valinor met Sonic Wachowski and his brothers Knuckles and Tails Wachowski that would be pretty cool too.

Guardians of Childhood. Let them have a positive interaction with the cold through Jack Frost, the spirit of Winter, who knows how to have fun with snow even when he’s got his own dark side, plus Jack had been on his own for 300 years before Pitch Black came and attacked causing need for his help. I think a good majority of Valinor would understand perfectly his situation and relate to him on that.

Honestly, the mirror could be anything that’s reflective but if MK personally crafted it would hold more meaning. Oh yeah, Reflect getting their own Lotus world would be pretty cool!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ you gave me so many ideas. I will get to Egyptian at end.

I will be honest I know nothing about Sonic so when I would gladly read about visit in that world, you are one your own with writing itĀ 

On one hand Mk can be idol for Animaniacs. One other prank war (monkey trio vs siblings)

So Harry Potter

Mk for some reason finds himself in HP world. His intuition leads him to Baby Harry. Eyes of truth shows him wards (horribly corrupted Dursleys are assholes) and horrible malice in scar of abused baby. And well people of this home are literals dripping with evil in his vision.

So monkey prince decides baby brother get. Takes Harry and before returns visits Gringots where He creates Valinor vault, exchange currency and locks all Harry (maybe gets Harry heritage test) and magical guardianship. What are Goblins gonna do? Argue with creator god (And yes they can tell). Mk also visits Diagon Alley and buys one copy of every book. And them goes home wher Mac easily resolves scar problem (god of underworld)

Maybe PIF creates trade arrangements with Goblins (Valinor has 20000 unige magical medicine plants) latter

Now Jackie Chan Adventures there is so much that can be done here. So many possibles (I need help or at lest place to star Pleas @fancycat-thesilvertux​ Kenobi you are my only hope)

I think That it could get little awkward if they visit Tolkien

Guardians of Childhood

Well What if Somebody from Valinor meats Jack before 300 years is up. They are gods so they don’t have problems with seeing him. And well they like young winter spirit and see how loneliness is slowly killing. Jack had little to no positive interactions with other spirits

I can see Jack Getting Adopted without second thought. They need Winter (or 4 seasons) god anyway

Man in the moon was shitty parent anyway. And guardians didn’t deserve Jack

Now what I promised in Beginning Egyptian Pantheon

Now Little basic of Egyptian gods. In Beginning there was Nun (primordial sea/river of nothingness) fro him cam Ra(creator god, sun) and from Ra’s breath come Shu(Air) and Tefnut(moist) parents of Geb(earth) and Nut(sky) parents of Nephtys and Seth(chaos deserts, storms, disorder, violence, and foreigners) then Isis (goddess of 12 things mainly cosmos, magic and motherhood) and Osiris(fertility, agriculture, the afterlife, the dead, resurrection, life, and vegetation) parents of Horus (war, kingship, healing, protection, sun and sky)

Wow that was longer Than I though But One more god relevant is Thoth god of wisdom, knowledge, writing, hieroglyphs, science, magic, art, judgment and healing (his library has all past, present, and future in it)

Anyway Valinorians met them when they were researching for creation of Afterlife. They (Osiris and isis) are calling Wukong brother (Mac and Nuwa in-laws and Xiaotian is little nephew) because he was born from heaven and earth

(And because Isis and Osiris want to fuck with Seth, after all he killed Osiris and cut his body in 14(?) pieces) Anyway thel like Wukong very much (and vice versa)

Tang and Thoth become fast friends (both are scribes of their respective pantheon)

PIF created trade arrangementsĀ 

Osiris and Mac bond over afterlife business

Horus is Mk new pranking buddy (they target Seth)

Isis and Thoth both Love Xiaotian. After all what is not to love in baby god of magic (who created basic of own magic system himself) They also swore binding oath(s) that if Mk teach them Glyphs they won’t teach anybody and will share all observations , conclusions and results of experiments. They fucking impressed

Macaque with his ability to comprehend all things and Monkie kid with fresh perspective and creativity helped Thoth and Isis with research (they were stuck and now they are after several dozens of breakthroughs)

Thoth also loves fact that Monkey Prince forced everybody to redraw cosmology by accident, because he bet Wisdom god in that department by several orders of magnitude all by accident

Thoth after Ra was ass (Sun God created official heavenly decree forbidding Nut from giving birth in all 360 day of year), gambled with Khonsu (different moon god) for x part of his total moonlight and created additional 5 days of year (that why normal year has 365 days now)

Xiaotian created new heavenly realm and pantheon by accident and without training or experience. It is very impressive (And even more fucking scary. He is very glad that Mk is GOOD KID. They all are)

Glad to be as inspiring to you as you are to me, @krzys2000 !

No worries, and I’ve figured better to go with Sonic Boom in this case because dimension travel has been established in their ā€˜verse.

There will be shenanigans. There will be zaniness! There. Will. Be. PRANKS! And it will all be GLORIOUS!

Mk for some reason finds himself in HP world. His intuition leads him to Baby Harry. Eyes of truth shows him wards (horribly corrupted Dursleys are assholes) and horrible malice in scar of abused baby. And well people of this home are literals dripping with evil in his vision.

The reason MK could find himself in the HP world could be because of the glyph array glitching from the magic of the HP world as the HP world’s magic interferes with it? The glyphs could have caught on that world and sent MK to it?

MK would take one look at the wards, know something’s up, investigate, find baby/toddler Harry and his situation and decide absolutely that it isn’t kidnapping, it’s rescuing.

How would he know to go to the goblins though?

Oh! PIF would totally create a trade agreement with the goblins! It also comes in handy in getting a jump on gathering the horcruxes because of the one in Bellatrix’s vault.

So many options to choose from where they get involved, but what about either during the demon door search or with the animals? Though I do like the idea of Daolon Wong getting his butt kicked, the stupid Dark Chi jerk, but the idea of the Chan clan working with demons/gods to stop their own world’s demons, it just has a bit of humor to me.

Either way, Mei adopting Jade as her apprentice/little sister, because Jade’s energy needs to be mentored by someone of similar energy. Jade is kick-butt, with so much magic potential. Literally the Chosen One in that one episode the monks thought that it was Tohru and not her but we all know it was her.

How awkward is it with their visiting Tolkien? Like, I mean why? Forgive me, for I am not too smart in fandom ways.

Jack would find himself in a loving family of powerhouses that can and will tell the spiritual world where they can stick their opinions on Jack, especially the Guardians. Jack taking up the responsibility of being Valinor’s shepherd of winter (I feel like MK, Red Son, and Mei would do good in representing other seasons, MK for autumn, Mei for spring, and Red Son for summer), because it’s not much a responsibility that causes stress and he likes it better than being spirit of winter in his world, since he was pretty much ignored and despised simply for being a winter spirit and the spirit of winter at that.

Which one would punch Bunnymund first, do you suppose? Because let’s face it, he needs a good punch to the face - I’m still mad about when they were at North’s shop. That scene hurt.

I absolutely love what you’ve done with their interaction with the Egyptian pantheon. Like, yes? I don’t even know if there’s anything I can do to add, you’ve pretty much made the story there. It’s absolutely everything and I’m all for it!

You said that you have an AU for a LMK x BnHA crossover.

Could you tell me about it?

Avatar

Absolutely!

So this AU takes place after S3.

MK’s thoughts after defeating the Lady Bone Demon aren’t very pretty. We see in canon that he’s hard on himself, and while coming down from the high of defeating such a terrifying villain such as LBD, all the trauma catches up to MK.

He begins having thoughts of ā€˜if only I’d been better, if only I’d been stronger, smarter, a better hero.’ He begins to think that maybe, he could’ve spared his loved ones so much trauma if only he’d been better, begins to think that they shouldn’t have had to suffer so much trauma in the first place all because of him.

Ever hear the saying ā€œbe careful what you wish forā€? That’s the catalyst for this AU.

Working out this part but I hat I thought up for it was that a demon goes after an artifact that can grant any wish, a sort of genie’s lamp but it can only grant one wish instead of three.

The demon gets defeated and the artifact is in MK’s hands. They thought the wish had to be spoken aloud to work but here’s the catch - wishes don’t come true when spoken aloud. To quote Puss In Boots: The Last Wish, birthday wish rule.

MK’s thought of if only I could be a better hero activates the artifact, causing him to be sent to where he could be a better hero - the Boku no Hero Academiaverse, seeing as there’s hero schools.

I thought about MK being happened across either option A) Dadzawa, option B) Mama Joke, or C) Papa Tsukauchi. And yes, I did mean to call them those.

Aizawa is such a dad, adopting without the paperwork his class, even though he doesn’t admit it, and MK in the same class as 1A would be hilarious since I do have thoughts on who he’d be friends with. This AU DOES start before the BnHA events, since I don’t want to land MK right into the middle of the school year, especially since I feel certain events and behaviors could be thwarted with him there.

That said, even if I don’t go the Dadzawa route, I still planned for MK to have those relationships with 1A students since his presence would help I think with a lot of them. But MK and Shinsou and Eri being siblings would be just perfect in my book.

Ms. Joke, despite being a goofball, takes her job both as a pro hero and a teacher especially seriously. I feel like since she deeply values her students and believes in them that she’d be good in helping MK find confidence in himself as a hero. (That, and he’s got too many dads, let him collect moms!)

Detective Tsukauchi’s Quirk let’s him know if someone is lying. MK lies a lot regarding his own well-being, so having someone that’ll not let him get away with that would do him well. Plus, Tsukauchi is a friend of All Might’s, and I did have plans for MK and Midoriya having a friendship since they have a great deal of similarities and would be helpful towards one another.

That’s pretty much what I have for the AU though.

Avatar
Avatar

Well this is nice.

Mind if I add idea?

I would like if Wukong will go after his kid (I am addicted to good dad Wukong, can you tell?)It just takes time.

It wizll also takes time to go back (especially if Monkey king notices that being here is good for Xiaotian. He may even delay return or create new method that leaves permanent stable and above all safe doorway between worlds)

I’ll never mind other people adding their two cents to my AUs! ^w^ (Also I’m also a sucker for good dad Wukong, so no worries.)

Ooo, hmm … Call to kin? Magic really is only shaped by words, it’s all on intentions, so what if … Wukong getting summoned by MK’s call for kin during a time of distress? So maybe during a villain attack like maybe during the camp that adds an extra layer especially if we have MK also kidnapped alongside Bakugo?

Something I did think of was MK’s phone being connected still to his home dimension though it only works for his home dimension so he’d have to get a new phone for the BnHAverse which when he returns home works same for when he was over there. Wanted a way for him to let his loved ones know that he’s okay but also videos of his being a world of Quirks.

Which speaking of I thought his ā€œQuirkā€ would be named Celestial Monkey, once paperwork has to be made for MK.

I actually thought about in the end with the wish because it caused a rift in the realms, Hatsume would create a machine to track and teleport to MK’s location at first as the tracker and then pin down his realm so they could go back and forth. (Considering it’s Hatsume, after all.)

Now I’m thinking of Monkey King as a teacher in UA. Teaching Quirkless (or semi considering his tail and all) combat.

Avatar

Well Mashirao Ojiro found his idol.

I think that Wukong would be good teacher for Izuku Quirk (better than Yagi and Gran Torino)

Well about Xiaotian kidnapping

Wukong: My cub was kidnapped?! My cub is in distress?! My cub calls for help?!!

Sun Wukong: *vengeful papa wolf mode activated* Sun Wukong: *protectiveness activated level infinity+* Sun Wukong: *Shere protective parental rage 9999999999999999999999%* Sun Wukong: *target located* Sun Wukong: *exterminate*

Lov: Well this is how we die

Afo: Oh dear

RPITK: Well being on receiving end of protective parental rage of vengeful god couldn’t happen to better person

(RPITK stands for random person In the know. know about what? about Mk being successor of Monkey King and being dimension traveller)

Funny thing but Ojiro was one I planned MK to be friends with! Because of Ojiro’s prehensile tail, and MK being reminded of how Monkey King uses his during training as well as just casually to sit on at times, he’d help Ojiro with his fighting styles especially in the beginning and when Wukong does show up, oh yeah, Ojiro would be ecstatic - once things have settled, of course - in having him there, especially as a teacher in UA.

The LOV doesn’t know what’ll hit them. Of course, they do end up escaping, but severely injured. Wukong is focusing on getting his child back, no matter what, so the LOV is lucky at least in that matter. It could’ve been a lot, lot worse.

So those that would know before Wukong arrives is Tsukauchi, Ms. Joke, UA staff and MK’s group, which so far I had thought of consisting of Midoriya, Kaminari, Shinsou, Ojiro, and Todoroki, but others that would likely be in the know of course would be Hatsume, Tsu, wasn’t sure on Iida though or not if he’d know, and Tokoyami.

After Wukong arrives things get turned upside down for better or worse.

(Also, who do you think would be best fit for initial parent/guardian over MK when he first arrives out of the three options first post I mentioned? He goes to UA regardless but the other options outside Dadzawa was Mama Joke and Papa Tsukauchi, and I listed why I thought they’d work well too.)

Avatar

As much as I like Dadzawa he is mostly fanom thing. Canon not so much but again this is au so maybe.

Honestly Both Tsukauchi and Joke have pluses and minuses (that I have problem to put in words) but I would go with detective (his quirk will be useful in believing Mk and knowing when he lies)

And somebody give this traumatized wholeass child (if he goes to UA as first year I believe that MK is something like 14-16 years old) with power of god therapy

Mm, true. It’s like with the Phandom in that the majority of what’s there isn’t actually canon but fanon or I suppose phanon.

Tsukauchi would definitely be better a fit since yeah, he could tell when MK’s lying and they could talk - and Tsukauchi would be insistent on MK getting therapy while there since working out those feelings regarding his situation and past traumatic experiences would be useful while trying to find a way home.

I’d say either 15 or 16. Though if 15 we could have him celebrate his birthday in the BnHAverse for added angst because he’s away from his loved ones but his new loved ones helping to cheer him up depending on if before camp incident but if after still sad but happy to at least have Wukong there with him to celebrate.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ confusion between fanon and canon happens to everybody sooner or later. Multipole times even

I like idea with 15th birthday in BNHA. (I am sucker for Wukong Mk father son moments so I vote Wukong to celebrate)

Now I fell that I have to touch what can possibly unpleasant topic.

So let me first say this: This is your au and I will accept, respect your decision (even If I don’t like it)

So what do you think of Bakugo Katsuki? (I ship Bakugo x Consequence)

I will be blunt I don’t like him, think he is bully, doesn't deserve redemption arc (I you can call it that. That was caricature and nothing changed), teacher should be stricter with him

But I also think that he should get therapy (Aldera was toxic environment) and them he can have chance (He also shouldn’t be in same class with Izuku)

But again your au your story your decision

@krzys2000 No worries, I despise Bakugo. That it’s actually canon he baited Izuku into doing that, suffering no disciplinary actions for what he’d done, even with Aldera being as it was, there are just some things that are inexcusable, especially since he and Izuku’s mothers are as close as they are. That’s - That’s all kinds of messed up. It’s why I enjoy fics where Karma comes to collect.

No, Bakugo is going to be facing serious consequences here.

(On another note I don’t like Jirou. Not to the same level as how I despise Bakugo, but I just don’t like her either.)

Getting back to better topics, Wukong learning about MK’s birthday from Pigsy and Tang because nobody told him previously when it was and he’d forgotten to ask as well, but it’s brought up when they worry how being apart from most his loved ones on his birthday will affect MK. This causes Wukong to get his tail in high gear to throw together a party, enlisting help from the others who are more than ready to throw a party celebrating their friend.

Ooo, thoughts on his hero name? Or do you suppose he’d stick with ā€œMonkie Kidā€? Before I think I mentioned - yup definitely did mention his ā€œQuirkā€ being called Celestial Monkey. I also have a few thoughts on his costume, mostly that Hatsume’s the one working on it.

Any thoughts on who’d he intern with?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am glad that we are on the same page about Bakugo. And about Jirou I don’t have opinion on her (go wild)

Wukong the legendary party planer is a go?

Well I am no good with names so I would stay with Monkie Kid or Monkey Prince (he can say that he was Inspired by JTTW)

Well let me be honest I only watched/readded BNHA to Overhaul arc. So I don’t know most of heroes. So You are on your own here unless you want to use Best Jeanist (If karma cach to Bakugo soon)

And let us be honest here Xiaotian can win sport festival easily.

Oh what kind of Nezu you will use?

Me too, @krzys2000 ! And mostly just not including her in MK’s group, she’d still be there for the most part in class stuff, but Jirou wouldn’t really interact much with him and his friend group outside group activities.

Wukong the Legendary Party Planner is definitely a go but because he’s been out of touch with people for a long while and has been catching back with the times, he enlists the help of MK’s friends, Wukong’s own new friends which includes co-dad Papa Tsukauchi of course, the more consistent in MK’s life UA staff, and MK’s mentor during the internship - Mirko.

Just. Badass kickass rabbit pro-hero. She’s a confident fighter and would definitely help MK in growing confidence in himself. Because of her Quirk she uses hand-to-hand/close combat when in a fight, and Rumi being as fast as she is, I think she’d really help flesh out more of MK’s own fighting style. Imagine him having weights on his body like Lee from Naruto or Sasha from Amphibia to help increase speed and strength - those weights could act like a weapon themselves too!

Anyways back to party planning.

Wukong knows his kid well enough to know a good deal of his favorites, though MK’s friends help in bringing music that MK’s found himself liking from their era since MK would technically be from a pre-Quirk era by their standards, so their music would be a bit different I feel.

For some reason I feel like someone would gift MK a bottle of melatonin but unsure as to who. Probably Shinsou.

I guess MK would still go with Monkie Kid, since I’m not sure if any records of the JTTW would still exist since the BnHAverse is an advanced timeline and any records would be pre-pre-Quirk era, and beyond that, could be considered fictional if no demons exist in that universe outside the manufactured Nomu, even with some Quirks looking like demon heritage.

Oh definitely he could win the Sports Festival but he doesn’t. MK doesn’t really want to showcase all what he can do at the Sports Festival after the brush with this world’s villains. Also let’s not forget this AU takes place immediately/shortly after S3, so the trauma from the LBD incident is still heavily there despite the therapy he’s been getting thanks to lie detector dad being stubborn he gets help. MK wants to hold to his chest as many of his cards as he can, that, and some of the pros he’s seen on news rub him the wrong way - the power hungry look in their eyes, it’s unnerving that there are people sought out becoming heroes for the fame and fortune but not really caring about others, just what the attention can do for them.

So MK holds back. His ā€œQuirkā€ is way too versatile, and while he can claim that it’s just his Quirk’s power in being a replica of the Monkey King’s powers/abilities, that would draw a lot of suspicion and I wanted attention from both sides.

A Nedzu that encourages Midoriya’s analyst skills because fuck if that’s not terrifying, a Nedzu that not only burns Aldera to the ground for what it’s done to not just Midoriya but others either Quirkless or with a so-called ā€œweakā€ Quirk, but flushes the ashes down a gas station toilet that’s just been recently used by someone, a Nedzu that invites Wukong to join at UA to teach the new generation of heroes because he will take advantage when seeing an experienced warrior that can help these kids come into their own but also prepare them for what looms near, a Nedzu that adopts Hawks because screw the HPSC and their ā€œtrainingā€.

A Nedzu that is Rat God.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ don’t you mean Rat Satan? (Almost rat god but his subordinated are terrified of what he can do)

I didn’t think of Mirko but she is good choice (I was thinking of somebody that can train Mk martial arts). Or maybe instead use weighted clothing like dragon ball?

Well Monkey King eyes see things, they let him identify 'evil' no matter how it tried to disguise itself and they show him truth of things.

I think that Xiaotian passively (and subconsciously) use them and because he isn’t using them actively they don’t glow. That could be explanation why he doesn't like people that he didn’t meat but only saw on tv/distance

What is Nedzu relationship with Xiaotian?

@krzys2000 I mean, gods are feared just as much as they are respected.

So for MK and Nedzu’s relationship, I feel like Nedzu would ask MK to keep an eye on his schoolmates, not just classmates, since some situations can go unnoticed. Home lives, overlooked or unrecognized learning deficiencies, insecurities that need extra help, etc. Nedzu also inviting MK to analyst lessons with him and Midoriya since MK and Midoriya have a good friendship from meeting early through their dads guardian and mentor, that and Midoriya being able to teach or at least help someone with their own analysis work would give him a boost of confidence in his own skills.

MK would be hesitant at first on spying on his fellow students but then agreeing to it since Nedzu does make good points in that things can go unnoticed and if/when things do go unnoticed, people end up getting hurt. I feel like MK would start viewing Nedzu as a terrifying but kind of fun uncle since they talk a lot on what MK learns about and how he’s settling into the new world and how things are going with his fellow hero students.

I dunno if the eyes would work through media all that well, like maybe uncanny valley in that something ain’t right about this or that person but when he meets them in person is when he’d go ā€˜oh, that’s why. They’re jerks.’

Weighted clothing would be good, true. They’ve got workout vests that would work well for that, but for legs still the weights I think, since it would be funny if MK just lobbed them at some villain, like:

MK *throws leg weights at some villain*

Villain *unable to get up because pinned under weights*: Holy fuck, man, how much do these weigh?!

MK: A lot.

I really like Mirko, she’s cool. Also, can you imagine not just Wukong but the others’ reaction to her? Since the internships happen after the Sports Festival but before the camp, that would mean MK telling them about her. His phone also allows videos, FaceTime, and pictures, so he also got to show his friends back home how he did in the Sports Festival.

Avatar

Well good points on all accounts

Does that mean that Endeavour will on receiving end of Nedzu schemes? (down with abusive assholes)

@krzys2000 buddy, pal, mi amigo, my friend in writing chaos,

Fuck yes down with abusive assholes.

Nedzu is going after not just Endeavor but HPSC too since the damn fuckers cover up the crimes of ā€œheroesā€ like Endeavor, oppressing people and being the ones that bar good changes to the system that would help Quirkless and those with so called ā€œbadā€ or ā€œweakā€ Quirks. The training - oh, excuse me, ā€œtrainingā€ of their own child-raised soldier who they bought - Nedzu would be pretty pissed off. And wanting their heads stuffed and hung up on his wall and to add to the humiliation made into something like those singing fish things I forgot the name of them but yeah those things.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am pretty sure that is slavery and that is illegal.

Also Xiaotian after enduring WBS destiny bullshit. He would hate everything that interferes with free will (including: slavery, blackmail, brainwashing, mind control) and despise discrimination

Yup. I get that Keigo accepted because he was trying to make money so he and his mom wouldn’t be on the streets, but he was a child and the HPSC knew what they were doing. That that’s canon makes it all the worse.

MK has a sadistic side, it’s being nurtured by being mentored by people who won’t sugarcoat it about hero work and the types of situations heroes face. There will be victims, but it’s a hero’s duty to keep the number of victims low, to make sure justice prevails. Sometimes, the path to Heaven looks like the path to Hell, but when the law prevents the right thing from being done, what’s that say about the system that set up that law in the first place?

Plus, I figured giving MK a target he could go off on such as the HPSC and their corrupt asses would be very good therapy.

Also, since MK was raised in a world with demon citizens, being raised by a demon citizen - Pigsy - he’s seen discrimination before and thanks to his personal upbringing, can translate how some Quirks - like blood-needing Quirks like Toga’s - can affect someone because of their makeup. Some demon citizens being more in-tune with their instincts and certain magic can cause a change in behavior anyways.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux this au is getting better and better.

I love that Mk mind in nurtured in that benevolent mastermind kind of way

Would Macaque be proud? I don’t ask about Wukong because he would be always be proud from his kid (as long as he still at his core is the same kind being that Wukong meat and come to love)

Heavens reaction for this Xiaotian after return would be great

Heaven: What kind damned demonic hell spawn from depths of Diyu turned this sunshine child in so successful sadistic mastermind? We only want to talk ā€œhonestā€ (punishment is scary)

Nedzu:*doesn't know why* I am in danger *chuckles*

UA teacher(s):*panic*

^w^ Glad you’re enjoying my AU, @krzys2000 !

Macaque is definitely be proud when he learns that MK’s vengeance-seeking side took one look at the state of the suppressive HPSC, said fuck this $#!+, and decided to fuck $#!+ up. How could he not be proud of MK for that?

MK is still that good person, it’s just he’s more … hardened? Yeah, that’s the word. He’s had to harden to be able to keep moving forward, but that’s a bad thing. At his core, he’s still good, he’s still MK.

Once MK does return home, it’s an obviously noticeable change. He’s standing taller, more confident in himself, and he’s found he does actually have a choice in if he wants to tolerate BS.

Heaven wouldn’t really get a chance to ā€œtalkā€, mainly because MK blocks their path since he would like to remind them they had just as much a chance to help out with LBD but didn’t, besides he’s got more training and experience now to be a better fighter against those that would be a threat in his home dimension.

… Okay, yes, absolutely. MK learning how to turn his flying cloud into a flying storm cloud thanks to a training incident with Kaminari. Just. MK now having the power to electrocute his enemies. Please note my icon. That’s how I’m feeling right now thinking about it and the reactions people get from that.

Avatar

Well​ electric cloud that can be used as means of attack makes Xiaotian Jin Mori vibes intensifies. (watch https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Kp75eEh2B44&ab_channel=IderuShikesu)

Well I said heavens want to talk not that they will be able to

Will Katsuki be rejected from UA or accepted and them expelled(from hero curse of Ua in entirety) when his bad behavior/deeds will be showed to teachers?

If it is the second option I hope that Mk will bet him up like in Young Tiger | The God of High School (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZebYpBL-E34&ab_channel=CrunchyrollCollection) (By the way webtoon is much better than anime even if anime has awesome music)

(And if anything I wrote is confusing or gibberish pleas forgive me I am running on 4 hours of sleep today and yesterday too )

@fancycat-thesilvertux is it just me or Macaque would with his near omniscience, very sensitive hearing, knowledge of past and future and comprehension of all things would help Xiaotian plot? Because he would make the best spymaster

It would be funny if Monkie kid would end as accidental Mafia/Yakuza/Triad Boss

What would be Wukong (and uncle Nezha for that matter) reaction?

Also can I get your reaction/opinion about this two videos?

(Dear Lord, @krzys2000 , only those two videos alone and I’m now hooked! And no worries regarding the sleep. That’s more than understandable.)

I’d like to point something out before anything else. ^w^

I want to rip everything away from Bakugo. I want him to face consequences for his actions, have it in his hands his future as he becomes a student at UA and then have it taken away from him, all because of his own behavior doing him no favors. UA ain’t Aldera, UA doesn’t tolerate that kind of behavior, won’t encourage it. Toxicity doesn’t make a hero.

Let Bakugo feel on top of the world for being accepted into UA before the rug gets pulled out from under his feet all because he made one misstep too many.

(Does it make me a little sadistic me wanting to do that to him? Maybe.)

Bakugo doesn’t get expelled due to MK however. That first training session with All Might, it’s Bakugo Vs. Midoriya, ending a bit too lethally. Bakugo’s recklessness in endangering his classmates causes an investigation as to how someone so unfit could have gotten past them.

But MK fighting like in the second video during the Sports Festival would be perfect a place for it, or even the USJ!

MK’s cloud he has to learn how to resize so he wouldn’t be able to do much with it in the beginning aside from simply having a ride, then figuring how to recreate the lighting effect without Denki around to light it up or a convenient electric storm.

Oh, Macaque helps MK plot the HPSC’s downfall, but not because near omniscience. MK asks for his advice in a meeting between him, Nedzu, and I want to say Red Son but honestly it would be Princess Iron Fan, since while Red Son had more interactions with MK and made some incredible technology, PIF did both keep things maintained in her husband’s stead and raise their child was DBK was incapacitated. I’m more than sure she’d have some good insight into ruining people. -w-ā€˜

Well, what if I asked you about if there’s a cell in the Shie Hassaikai not loyal to Overhaul but just waiting for their move to free Eri and take down the upstart brat? MK runs into all kinds of folks, after all. =3 While he wouldn’t be crime lord, MK certainly does make criminal connections.

Wukong being the one of the group there with MK during that time to witness firsthand MK’s making such connections wouldn’t really be too worried. Oh sure, he’d be worried about what MK would be getting into, but considering he knows what MK is capable of, and hey, he’s there to help MK, Wukong has faith and trust in MK enough to not be too worried. Plus, Wukong and DBK were sworn brothers once too, so it’s not like Wukong can cast stones without glass coming down around him.

Nezha would be somewhat aghast considering criminal connections, but he’d understand especially in the case it’s how MK and his friends will be able to save a child being used for nefarious purposes.

(In regards to the videos, the art style is amazing, making the fight scenes all the more impressive to watch!)

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ if you are sadistic about Bakugo them I am too (I am mentally canting burn the bitch on the stake)

Well here is more about Kinto-Un/electric cloud (https://godofhighschool.fandom.com/wiki/Geundoowun)

I never thought that Mk would be reason for that asshole expulsion. And first training session with Yagi could go different with him here (but sport festival is better choice)

Well I was thinking that Xiaotian somehow find out That Katsuki bullied his friend Izuku (maybe not full extent or maybe full with suicide baiting) and well he is kind soul that shine like sun with his goodness. It take much to get him cold expression less (no quips), ready bloody somebody without mercy and that information could do it.

I want monkey prince to utterly destroy Pomeranian without using power just pure martial arts. It could be reason why Mirko offered him internship

(I think that Mk would rename blue dragon kick to Green/Jade/Pony Dragon Kick

Mei: I don’t know why but I feel that Mk used awes move and named it after me

Wukong and/or Red: What no fair

Macaque: But I was his mentor

Wukong: Excuse me?!)

Well I was thinking about Macaque and Mafia thing after they return to LMK. And I wanted to use it so Mk would end with legal in demon terms/laws territory (like Demon Bull Family) And prices iron fan would really make good advisor

Also few more Jin Mori(reincarnated amnestic) Wukong fights

(I hope that they will be inspiration to fights. And well tell me what you think)

Your words made me think of the song by Set It Off ā€œI’d Rather Drownā€, more specifically it was the chorus your words reminded me of, @krzys2000 .

Since how MK learns his cloud can channel/holding lightning in the first place is because of a training incident with Kaminari, they’d experiment with it a bit, seeing what all else the cloud could do. (Your links are really useful in giving more food for thought, especially in shaping the evolution of MK’s powers/abilities while he’s in the BnHAverse.)

Mm, maybe I was confusing? What I meant was that MK and Bakugo don’t fight leading to Bakugo’s expulsion, it’s the training incident gone wrong. Bakugo does end up getting subdued before he can hurt anymore people, but it’s not MK that does it. While this AU does focus on MK a lot, it doesn’t really put him forward in a lot of situations. There’s plenty of other students horrified and enraged at Bakugo’s reckless endangerment to knock his ass out unconscious.

So Bakugo isn’t in the Sports Festival. This leads to the speaker of the Sports Festival being someone else, I’m leaning towards Midoriya who is confident in his schoolwork without fearing outdoing Bakugo and getting beat up for it. While MK’s smart, because his displacement in a new dimension means that he’d lack in certain subjects like history, even with help in catching up, among others. The other contenders for the speaker would be Yaomomo, Todoroki, and Iida.

MK would totally do that when the class starts making their ultimate moves. And Mei would totally brag about it.

In this AU, I don’t think that’s a path MK would take. He’d have his criminal connections in the BnHAverse and when he returns home later on in the future would learn to make connections thanks to help from certain people (Macaque, we both know who I meant), but that’s it at most. He wouldn’t really be interested in law more than protecting/upholding the laws that truly protected and watched out for the people at large and did right by them. It’s a mixed result from who his guardian back in the BnHAverse was and taking down the HPSC.

The videos do give me some inspiration, yes! The first one gives me an idea for either the Sports Festival, though not specifically MK, and there’s quite a few ideas the second video gave regarding certain characters.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am glad that I can be of service/help. (Oh that blue dragons are in that Video to show air pressure) Do you want more? links/ideas I mean

Oh I make sure to listen to this song after sleep

Well you au your choice, I respect and acceptee that (beside you gave good explanation)

I just wand Xiaotian to Beat Bakugo up until he is bloody (I really don’t like that bitch)

@krzys2000 I’m always up for more inspiration and what’s reblogging an AU if there’s no added ideas?

When it comes to music, I like finding songs for just about anything and everything.

No worries, I just don’t want Bakugo in UA for any longer before certain events occur. Aside from that, who says he’s just gone into the background after that? Not villain how we know, but definitely nuisance that gets a massive reality check.

MK is one of the first people in that line, but the first punch belongs to and is delivered by Midoriya.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ so you want expel him before or after sport festival?

Yes, yes, yes, That what Pomeranian deserves

And now few more things that I hope will be inspiration:

And now few more fights, this, this and this,

As always tell me what you think

Anything more that you would like to share about this au?

Definitely before the Sports Festival, @krzys2000 .

Hmm … With the crown/filter since Hatsume is the one to make MK’s costume(s), maybe she’d make it into something like … install a camera to record things, since heroes also need to investigate crime scenes, but since he wouldn’t get to do that yet, MK can use the camera in it to record the fighting styles of his opponents for later review? In a difference of the golden one Wukong wore, this one is more of a silvery and has subtle data lights running through it.

I’m still figuring the rest of the design on his costume but it would draw inspiration from Monkey King’s, that’s for sure.

MK would definitely research the development of fighting styles in the BnHAverse to see if there were any new ones made or developments on ones he’s been trained in, since he IS in a new world and his wish was to be a better hero, meaning learning more in how to become a better hero (even though he’s already a great hero).

A lot of the fighting from the videos you shared (which were superb by the way, absolutely gorgeous!) could be used in the provisional hero license exam. I need to re-familiarize myself with the arcs since I’m pretty rusty on some of what goes down in them, aside from major points, but with the exam arc, I know the other schools participating in it go after UA to eliminate them, so that would be a good place for where MK can use some of what he’s learned before and after arriving to the BnHAverse, since there’s a three point elimination in that round. Since the final phase has them going against actual pros however … yeah, definitely MK wouldn’t be holding back as much.

Seeing as the staff goes with MK, he would already have a weapon on hand to use with his combat gear. He’d claim it’s a family heirloom to those not in the know he’s from another dimension, which isn’t a lie, honestly, even with when this AU takes place is soon after S3 so before S4 and before they find out MK’s past and his connection with Wukong. Plus, I don’t think it would be too far a fetch to believe that some heroes would have a family heirloom in a weapon or similar to pass down in generations, especially if it helps with certain Quirks. With it being a family heirloom, MK would have his staff cleared.

Going away a bit from the action-involving bits of the AU, I wanted to touch on the more domestic/slice of life parts.

MK’s outfit would change save for his signature jacket and headband. Those are iconic to him. He was made to go shopping for more clothes so while his outfit he arrived in is in rotation, he has something else to wear.

As I’ve written before in a previous post, MK had his phone which still connects him to his world, he just needs a new phone for the world he’s in, but he can still get into contact with his loved ones back home. Him showing off his uniform to his family would be a cute little scene, especially if he gets flustered by their compliments - since the uniform has a green jacket, you can bet that Mei approves!

Mei and Red Son being jealous that MK made friends with a green and red head? You bet. Then being tsunderes about it? More Red Son than Mei, but it would be funny nonetheless. (While MK is more friends with Midoriya than Kirishima, they do still get along well.)

When once the class knows about MK after the camp and kidnapping incident - which because Bakugo wasn’t there, the LOV still went and kidnapped who they thought from the Sports Festival had legit villain potential, which for angst material could go Shinsou, angst since Shinsou is adamant not to be a villain for the very reasons that the LOV try getting him on their side because of, not wanting to prove all those people right about him, or Bakugo could still be kidnapped since LOV could keep an eye on students, one washing out just at the start of things would have them investigate. Bakugo would be put on protective watch since he was kidnapped, the class would be bitter about having him around, lash outs happen, and reckonings happen - but anyways back to MK. Once the class finds out, they ask MK about his home and he can give full truths and even has his family on the phone to introduce to everyone. It’s fascinating to them that in MK’s home the world at large is Quirkless with exception to magic being seen as a type of Quirk able to be learned and demons with powers. Wukong also gets to explain and it fascinates the class more learning Wukong is an immortal several times over AND a legendary hero!

Tsukauchi and Wukong talking over drinks about MK. Just two dudes sitting on a couch, just chilling and talking about their shared not quite son, sitting maybe a bit too close. =3 (Not really shipping them since my shipper heart sails on the S.S. Shadowpeach, but I can see them working as co-parents and having a night of feelings before figuring they don’t really work well that way but better as friends that co-parent. And if Macaque gets jealous when hearing about that and has to re-evaluate a few things … =3.)

The Meis meeting. There’s fear on both sides from others even though they’re separated by dimensions. Hatsume will do her best to get to her fellow Mei, especially since she’s grown fond of MK as well. Mei, meanwhile, is wanting to meet her fellow Mei in person just as badly and is going rabid in researching travel magic like when trying to find a way to bring MK back when he originally disappeared.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux I just showed everything as inspiration for world building (and because little is know about Staff in LMK universe)

Also I think that Fact that USJ was attacked by villains (If blonde bomber wasent expelled before) would remove Katsuki from hero curse only and not UA in Total

But nice idea with crown after Wukong comes (or gates open) it can be enchanted with magic.

Well kudos for Xiaotian if don’t grow you stagnate and if you stagnate you regress. It is just me or he has big talent for marital arts?

I love fact that I can be your inspiration. Good point about licence exams

Well good explanation about staff I didn’t think about that. Oh you know what would be funny if lie detector Quirk registered everything as truth. (Even if Mk doesn't know and thinks that he is saying lie/half truth) or maybe even fact that monkie kid thinks that he is saying half-truth but everything is true thus causing Tsukauchi to wonder what MK relationship with Wukong truly is.

I love domestic/family fells/fluff. Oh jealous members of traffic light trio are cute

Well training camp could go either way. Either way in can be fun

Well I ship shadowpeach. We could use detective to make Mac jealous (and from there back to healthy relationship)

What if Meis meet halfway between dimensions/universes?

(Causing disturbance in multiverse? Several verses away

Somebody: I feel great disturbance in Force. It is like to great beings of Chaos (and/or something else) bearing that same Name meet raight now)

Oh and what if only one not scared is Xiaotian. He is grinning like a Maniac. It scares everybody MUCH MORE than two Mei meeting

Because everybody sensible of not Instinctually know to fear this meting But Mk long time friend/chosen sibling of Mei and new best friend of Mei(2) he is almost bursting in Maniacal laughter (He is chaos gremlin I will die on this hill)

Anyway @fancycat-thesilvertux what do you think?

No worries, @krzys2000 . World-building is always important when creating stories.

The training incident was the first training with All Might which happens in canon prior to USJ, so Bakugo would be expelled before the USJ. Since the villains have an inside man (well, kid), they’d be kept up to date on the happenings, anything and all UA happenings, so an expelled student that was too violent for UA would hit their radar for potential recruit. After the USJ, Nedzu feeling paranoid but it’s not really paranoid to put a watch on Bakugo in case, but is dismissed since the villains wouldn’t know about him, which comes back to bite the people who denied a watch on Bakugo.

I’m gonna need to look at technological magic but there’s no real reason to enchant it save for making it unbreakable so that way MK’s crown doesn’t break during battles since headshots are a thing.

Oh big talent, definitely. Some people just soak up what they learn like a sponge, and to be fair in his case, he had to be a fast learner to adapt and survive in fights against strong opponents while having no fighting experience previous to gaining the staff in A Hero Is Born.

Thanks! Combing the series for good points to put MK’s fighting skills to the test helped in making those points. And it’s nice being able to talk to somebody my AU, but also in regards to the other AUs too.

Funny thing. I actually checked it and found that there’s no definite proof Tsukauchi has a lie detector Quirk. His little sister Makoto does but there’s little to no information on Naomasa’s Quirk. While it’s known that Lie Detector Quirks run in the family it’s unknown whether Naomasa has that Quirk. Fandom vs canon, it’s amazing. But in this case with the AU, him having a Lie Detector Quirk but it registering truths, even half-truths.

His Quirk registering the factual truth vs. the individual truth. Truth is something that’s subjective, what one person believes is true is something another person might not or won’t believe at all as truth. Tsukauchi’s Lie Detector Quirk could pick up on that, the factual truth since polygraphs can be tricked.

If you have any domestic/family feels/fluff ideas, don’t hesitate to add them!

Jealous Mei and Red Son are a yes for me. MK making new friends that share similarities with his other friends making them jealous but then becoming friends with them too is something that just adds in my opinion.

Macaque once hearing Wukong and Tsukauchi had a night: Why do I feel so angry?

He gets an intervention from some knowing parties when Wukong admits to what happened, and Macaque realizes he still has feelings for Wukong and now is realizing Wukong can move on from him if he doesn’t do damage control in trying to rebuild their relationship. Tsukauchi helping in that way too, especially since as MK’s guardian he keeps up with news to give to them and gets advice from them in helping MK. Him becoming wingman to Macaque after hooking up with Wukong would be funny in my opinion.

If anyone can make a communication between dimensions, it would be the Meis. Not physically meeting until after MK returns home though, since Hatsume would need to work a portal generator. Like a Monsters Inc door. Or like the Scary Godmother skeleton key.

Yeah, the only one not scared would be MK. I agree with you on him being a gremlin, he just doesn’t get a lot of opportunities to release his inner gremlin. But when he does … Fear.

MK’s customer service experience didn’t just give him a stare but also a smile.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I agree

Well even smartest beings make mistakes. I am glad that you are getting rid of Bakugo so early. (But Him getting bet down from Mk is still a thing right?) And well somebody pleas give Izuku therapy

Oh what if Xiaotian had hate on first sight kind of relationship with Katsuki? Like monkey prince takes one look at him and is I hate him

Ā Because golden eyes of truth (we agreed that they see things, they let him identify ā€˜evil’ no matter how it tried to disguise itself and they show him truth of things) and everything Bakugou did to Izuku counts. As. Evil . Pomeranian reaks of evil

Well if there’s no definite proof Tsukauchi has a lie detector Quirk that mean we can do world building

Well enchantment to be unbreakable obliviously but also I can think of few more 1)to help Mk with power control. 2)to prevent something like golden filet being placed on him. 3)Mental densenesses 4) Materialization and dematerialization (It is technically constantly on Mk but he can will it to appear and disappear. Also when it is dematerialized nothing can touch it)

Also martial arts genius Mk is my new headcanon

Well what if Red and Mei Jealousy lessened because Mei made friends with Krishna and Izuku with Red?

About fluff I have one (for now scene) in Mind

After Wukong arrives to BNHA (It is morning after rescue) Nobody can find Monikie kid so panic, but when they finally find him he is asleep curled into Wukong chest. Wukong is also asleep and his tail is wrapped around his kid (does Xiaotian has already monkey form unlocked ?)

Everybody makes photos and movies as blackmail but joke on them neither monkey is ashamed.

Well Mr TrueMan being wingman is hilarious to me. Macaque:What and how this happened

I left form of gate to your choice

Nezdu wanted to talk with Xiaotian but when he saw grin he discreetly Backed up hoping that his student didn’t notice him. Only Wukong was courageous enough to ask

Wukong: *Nervous* Bud why are you grinning like that?

Mk gestures to him to come closer. When monkey king does so, Xiaotian whisper in his eyer (nobody expect him hears)

Wukong: Oh *now has exactly the same grin like his kid*

Everybody:*terrified* Oh my god/Buddha/Nedzu/Goodness/ect now there are two of them! Why didn’t we predict that?

Oh @krzys2000 . But of course MK is going to beat Bakugo to a pulp - One Punch Man style. Bakugo trying to start shit and MK not having it, silencing Bakugo by knocking him back with one punch. Do you know how to ego crushing that would be? And MK wasn’t even using his full strength!

Absolutely MK has a gate on sight. Well, it’s more like a very intense dislike because everything about Bakugo is setting MK on edge. Making him bristle. When it gets found out about Bakugo’s past, MK realizes why - he did always hate abusive $#!+s. The golden eyes would only do so much in allowing MK to view certain things, since I feel that the power needs to grow a a lot more to be on level with Wukong’s own, but at the very least allowing MK to see something very wrong with people’s auras like how Wukong saw the seal on MK’s jacket and knew it was Macaque.

I have a saying. If there’s no concrete background regarding a character, they’re free real-estate. We can build them up or knock them down however we like, especially in AUs.

Hmm, a seal on the crown making it a limiter for MK’s powers? That would work well in helping him hold back since he’s a - niche-type I think? Displacing him from his own universe shows a significant difference between him and others in the BnHAverse when he goes full-out because MK’s experiences are against opponents of supernatural proportions, and his powers and abilities are more versatile.

An invisibility enchantment on it so MK can make it appear and disappear at will - if he’s wearing it there’s no chance of something like the golden filet being put on him. Though a summoning instead of invisibility would work better probably just because wearing that constantly would be pretty annoying after a while I think especially when trying to sleep and when needing to shower.

Anti-possession is an absolute must. MK will not have his mind jacked after the LBD debacle.

Yeah, when they started getting to know MK’s new friends, the jealousy does lessen. It especially helps that they feed each other’s energies.

That. Is. Adorable! Pictures were taken. Many pictures were taken. And no, MK doesn’t turn into his monkey form until later - I’m thinking the Overhaul fight.

Macaque has long since learned to stop questioning the craziness of anything involving MK. He does indeed blame MK since Tsukauchi wouldn’t be his wingman if not for the kid, but Macaque can’t really complain. He’s too fond of MK to do that, plus, he has help now in wooing Wukong!

Scary Godmother skeleton key. I’m a sucker for that movie and it’s sequel plus the idea of a good key opening a door between dimensions just. It’s just something. Though it’s more the size of a key blade and is more like a hacksaw to dimensions, since let’s be real here, Hatsume absolutely would take a hacksaw to reality and saw at it to get where she wants to go. Mei too, for that matter.

Nedzu is a troll of massive proportions packed into a fun sized body but even he won’t go near certain brands of unhinged. MK when he’s being a grinning gremlin is one of those brands. Wukong is also of a similar brand of unhinged, and everybody really should’ve known that they were cut from the same cloth in being gremlins.

It only adds to Todoroki’s theory that MK is Wukong’s child made from magic since Wukong confirmed he didn’t sleep with anybody and that demons have low fertility rates doesn’t mean though they don’t have other ways to have children. Shouto’s theory is terrifyingly accurate. =3

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ yes down with Baku-bitch. Let crush him totally and utterly

Mac called golden Vision baby power. But is only in compression to rest of monkey king package. But it is truly op when fully realized. (Oh with Wukong no demons attacks and job, there is time to train powers)

Ā And I agree with your saying

Well I was thinking more +10 to control and +10 to learning control (if using DnD terms) but why not use both? Both is good. So as passive effects +10 to control and +10 to learning control. As active effect x% of power can be sealed/limited where x is adjustable

(Oh I wasn’t explaining it right) Well I was thinking more of switch between spiritual and psychical form for crown. When it is in spirit form Mk it isn’t on physical body. Mk can do everything and it won’t get in way of shower, sleep or anything really (you can still see it with golden vision and the like)

Now monkie kid has 4 main enablers instead of 2.

So there isn’t problem if cuddle night will turn in regular occurrence?

Macaque: Kid is best think that happened in my and Wukong life. And he is constant source of other good things.

Oh your description of key make mu laugh like a loon

They should be happy that Macaque wasn’t here (there is reason Why he gets along with Sun and why Xiaotian is their kid)

Wukong(or somebody else) *after realizing that Shouto’s theory is terrifyingly accurate* Holy Shit Shouto is modern version of Cassandra of Troy

BNHA people: *mental breakdown*

Izuku*panic*

Hmm … Actually, what do you think of a DNA test being done once MK’s moneky form is revealed? Because Wukong would point out that it’s only him and Macaque, they’d wonder where MK came from. Magic has a way of imprinting in the very DNA, so it would show Wukong as being MK’s father then. Once Shouto’s theory is proven correct, people would look at his other theories with a lot more consideration, like the one where Izuku is the secret love child of All Might’s. While we know that’s not true, their relationship would be looked at closer and some would look closer into the truth regarding Midoriya’s past.

Of course cuddle night becomes a regular thing. You think it wouldn’t? Especially when after it gets revealed about MK’s monkey form. Wukong (and Macaque when phone time) helping MK adjust to his new form, which to those not in the know it’s an evolution of his Quirk which can happen under extreme duress as evidenced in the series. With MK actually looking like a monkey, some of Wukong’s behavior as a monkey pops up more like grooming and chirps. MK responding back in chirps and learning a whole new language of communication. =3

There is definitely a lot more time to train MK in his powers, villain attacks aside. Plus with extra help in training those powers thanks to Quirk equivalents and analysis.

I’m not all that familiar with DND terms, I know enough however to know that those are some good stats.

That makes a lot more sense, and no worries. I also think Wukong would feel more at ease actually MK having a crown of sorts already that he can take off only if he wants to, because of trauma from the filet. That and now MK won’t be at risk of being forced with one since that would be a fear I think Wukong would always have. I can actually see a talk between them regarding it because the first time Wukong sees MK with the Data Crown what name I’m thinking of calling it since it does collect data and all, he blanked momentarily as his mind processed what it was against bad memories.

He doesn’t just have 4. He’s got a group of enablers. It ain’t just the BnHA traffic light trio after all, but others as well. There are many who will want to see MK be chaotic.

Glad to have made you laugh. ^w^

Oh, there’s a lot that are happy Macaque isn’t there. They don’t need to live in fear of both MK’s monkey parents.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ magic and technology can get wonky together But go Nuts. It would be funny (Are we going with 3 parents/probably!Nuwa thing?)

Oh what if more of Shouto came as true? Even bigger panic

Yes! Cuddle Night at last 3 (after monkie form 5) times a week. Yes tell me more about Xiaotian and Sun Dadkong (and Mamaque) monkey behaviours.

More training (if it is correct kind) is always good. Even If quirk knowledge is hit and miss (more miss than hit) when compared to magic

Well Wukong is Great Sage, deity and has big research. Do you really think that he wouldn’t get best for his kid?

Fuck! I forget the trauma. But look on bright side communication

Well I know he has group of enablers But Mei, Izu, Red and Kiri are his main non adult ones.

PIF is the chaos gremlin between her and DBK . And now Wukong and PIF friendship/bonding because chaos gremlins.

They never noticed before but now when they know they are bests of friends. DBK can only watch in terror (But Mac is Glad PIF is married and loyal | DBK is glad that his sworn brother is back with shadow)

Well good for them but I love terrorize characters (that aren’t my favourites) so I hope that they will know eventually

Oh Xiaotian corrupting Izuku in chaos gremlin

Oh, @krzys2000 . Izuku was already a gremlin, he just had yet to realize. He now has a support system he can realize his gremlin potential with.

It’s not just Kirishima and Midoriya though that are now part of MK’s encouragers of chaos but Kaminari, Shinsou, Todoroki, and Ojiro too.

While magic and technology can go wonky, in MK’s world I would think that little nuisance got figured out since magic is a norm type thing, so it wouldn’t be as difficult in applying to devices.

Probably, but they wouldn’t really investigate who MK’s mother is until he’s back home, since he and Wukong are displaced for the time-being.

Shouto is a prophet unlocked! But in all seriousness, Shouto’s conspiracy theories being less conspiracy and more accurate would be both terrifying and funny for everyone to deal with.

We already know from canon MK has no problem climbing onto Wukong’s back and Wukong just vibing and having no frustration over that. Baby monkeys cling to their parents after all. Already talked about grooming and chirps. I don’t know much more regarding monkey behaviors though.

Oh, but here’s a thing for ya - displacement sickness. MK getting sick shortly after arriving to the BnHAverse as his body both adjusts to the new environment but also all that stress he’s been under during the LBD incident and prior catching up to him and slamming into him like a freight train. Later on, when Wukong arrives, he too gets sick, surprising everyone considering he’s several times immortal but that doesn’t really mean he won’t experience sickness. It’s terrifying though for everyone when these two came down ill.

When it’s the correct training, yes indeed! It’s touch and go at first especially when showing how magic is a lot more versatile and not an easy comparison but the fundamentals at least are similar enough to help.

True, Wukong would get the best for his kid. Especially if it makes MK’s life in not being killed easier.

Gotta love communication, right? But in all seriousness, it would be crucial for them to talk about it since when they get back to their ā€˜verse, a lot would change S4 wise with this little interlude, and having those traumas revealed would help Wukong immensely.

Wukong and PIF being best gremlin friends. Oof. I feel bad for everyone that gets targeted by them, but at the very least, it’s entertaining for everyone not being targeted. DBK and Macaque living in fear though of PIF and Wukong’s friendship now however - =3

They’ll know. When in the end with the key allowing a gateway between the two dimensions, Macaque makes it a known why he should be feared. He has a few (read: many) people on his $#!+ list even with most of them already being taken care of thanks to MK and Wukong and others.

I am tired of this Tang is the reincarnation of Sanzhang AUs

Where is the Monkie Kid AU where MK is the reincarnation of Sanzang and has that cicada glow bug in him

Why do I want this?

Monkey Kings reaction to finding out of course

He doesn’t find out until late in the game. Like near the end of season one kind of deal since he’s pretty much gone in season two

I want him to have a full mental breakdown at seeing cicada wings coming out of MK and MK just not noticing them. Like he knew his successor had this kind of pure and radiating aura around him but he thought that was just all MK and being such a nice kind with a good heart. Sure he thought he imagined his aura to be familiar to a certain long missed Master, but he thought that was just him projecting years of loneliness onto some poor kid and pushed it to the back of his mind.

But no.

No no no

Because now before him is undeniable proof that Tang ā€œThe HP of the soil is too high I think I might dieā€ Sanzhang is reincarnated into Qi ā€œFuck yeah concrete!ā€ Xiaotain.

On the surface they are completely different because while Sanzhang got bruises from the wind MK is barreling in headfirst at the first demons he sees.

But on the inside they were both good people who want to help out anyone they can find. They are the kind of people to taking puppies on rainy days, and put fish back in the ponds when they jump out. Cinnamon roll if you will.

Que Monkey King fighting his long engrained need to keep his Master out of danger with his desire to have MK become more confident in his abilities without him hovering all the time.

IDK I think it could be angst and hilarity all in one

Also so many more demons would be after in MKs ass as they can tell if they eat him they will gain immortality.

And again Monkey King is like at first though ā€œthey just want to because he has my powersļæ¼ā€ and is teaching MK Mostly just had to defend himself.

But then the whole reincarnation thing comes out and Monkey King like ā€œoh no, this is so much worse.ā€ļæ¼

Might have Pigsy and Sandy also be the actual Zhu ļæ¼Bajie and Wujing but to compete the trifecta of ā€œoh shit not this again.ā€

But instead of being worried over a calm and peace loving monk who is aware of his weaknesses and has self-preservation and tries not to get kidnapped it’s a young 20 something who has the power of a god and is ready to absolutely throw hands with any and all demonsļæ¼ for the sake of friendship

Avatar

Well I thought about that before but now I found this and holy shit I love this.

But if Xiaotian is reincarnation of Golden Cicada that would mean that Lady Bone Demon would want to hurt him even more.

Look her entire thing expect Destiny was revenge on Sun Wukong because great sage and Tripitaka sealed her.Ā 

Tang Sanzang was dead and therefore outside her reach or that is what she through but now when she finally find out her plan needs little adjustment.

Not only this kid reincarnation of great monk but also has power of this accursed monkey. If she hurts his kid successor/master that will cause Monkie King most pain

(If anybody adds to this pleas tag me )

It would be even better if MK had no clue until way late in the game. Of course it is hinted at but the evidence can easily be explained by monkey king’s powers or conveniece. Mean while all the main demons are staring at a rambunctious young adult ready to throw hands with them and thinking ā€œthis was the peaceful monk we used to kidnap all the time right?? Right???ā€

It only come’s to light truely in season 3 when they are meeting celestial’s and going to places that would seem familiar to MK because of Sanzang’s memories that start to pop up but they start about mid season 2 and only get more frequent as time passes. Though they don’t take over MK they just give him an intense sense of daja vu or he’ll say something in a reminiscing sort of way then cetch himself. The most intense case of memory that MK has is with Mei and the zamodi fire, it’s way he runs to her, because she is his friend but he also knows what will happen to her now and will do anything to help those he cares for

Avatar

In season 4 it was revealed that Qi Xiaotian was human born from stone boulder (and them reborn in episode 0) and Some goddess (probably Nuwa) had hand is his creation.

His monkie form is mixture Of Sun Wukon and Six-eared Macaque

It would be great if everybody started something like that: Sun Wukong Liu Er Mihou would you like what is relationship between you two and goddess Nuwa? How it resulted it MK birth. Why he has you two as fathers and creator Goddess an Mother? And how the hell can he have three biological parents?

How would world react to reincarnation of Golden Cicada, the great monk himself is now biological kid of 2 of 4 spiritual primates and Creator Mother Goddess herself.

I imagine some would be even more egger to devour him because divinity of creator deity but even more demons would be very wary.Ā 

It is not good idea to make enemy of Mk parents. Especially Wukong and Nuwa

I would think it would start off with the dreams. Well, to call them ā€œdreamsā€ might be a bit of a stretch, as to a young Xiaotian they’re nightmares. He’s terrified of them, but can’t help but draw … and draw … and draw some more what’s been giving him trouble in sleeping.

Demons chasing after him, kidnapping him, threatening to eat him. Nearly doing as threatened. These dreams had sent the boy into waking up into tears every time, only to muffle the sound of his cries with his pillow, not wanting to wake up Pigsy and Tang. He didn’t want them to go without sleep just because he was having some stupid dreams.

But in each of his dreams, Xiaotian had a savior in the form of the Monkey King Sun Wukong. He supposed he found the stories Tang told him inspiring so much that they invaded his mind while he slept, but that didn’t sound quite right. Either way, because it was the Monkey King, Xiaotian felt safe.

He hid his drawings away, usually so proud of his artwork but not these, never these. He just wanted them out of his head, so onto paper they went, but he couldn’t bring himself to destroy them, so that’s why they were hidden.

Demons coming to eat you? That would terrify anybody, especially a young child! The memories start happening around the time Tang tells MK stories about the Journey to the West, so MK brushes it off at first until later when things start adding up worryingly for him. Children have amazing minds, some reports saying young children would be able to see spirits until older, opinions being that children are so open-minded until they’re taught ghosts aren’t real or what they’re seeing is just a figment of their imagination.

When MK does find out he’s a reincarnation, I think that gives him an existential crisis because what does that mean for him? His past life was so much different, it’s like a slap in the face because what about the life he’s living now? What’s he doing being like he is when in the past - but that’s the past, a literal lifetime ago - but he’s still fighting -

It takes being surprised by his loved ones to solve that issue as just because of who he was in a past life doesn’t mean that he has those expectations to live up to. It’s just that, a past life. He’s not his past, and his soul, while being older, isn’t the same. He’s MK.

The others but especially Wukong finding those drawings of MK’s and realizing the terror he’s lived in since he was young because of his memories would also realize he needs some hugs - a lot of hugs - because of how finding out he’s not just a reincarnation of someone but the reincarnation of Sangzang would make him really conflicted on how to feel about himself.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux well reincarnation is superposed to erase your memories (or most of them) so I don’t think that Mk would have many of them

On other hand I can imagine Gigantic arrow named feels piercing Wukong heart because his Master loved and trusted him so much that even after reincarnation Xiaotian associated him with family, friendship, protection, and safety.

I can imaging Nezha’s oh shit face when he realizes/is told that he was threatening reincarnation of great monk.

And what if this MK get his monkey form that makes him look like Wukong (and maybe Mac) kid?

There’s all sorts of opinions regarding reincarnation @krzys2000 . The subconscious mind remembers much more than what the conscious mind does, and when we’re asleep our conscious isn’t in control anymore it’s our subconscious running wild. So my thought on it would be that somewhere in our souls if we’ve lived a life previously those memories are somewhere, why we have that deja vu feeling when we encounter something we wouldn’t think normally about, and in our dreams those memories after being confronted with whatever trigger would pull to our minds. Pretty much my headcanon/opinion for MK being Sangzang reincarnation AU though, so if it ain’t your cup of tea there’s plenty of boxes to try out if you don’t have your own preferred on that.

It’s a strong shot to the heart. Wukong swears after to live up to that expectation, because that level of trust and safety association being so strong to go into the next life says a lot.

Nezha.exe had stopped working. I can imagine his face blue screening in realizing what he did. He then acts weird around MK one part afraid the other formal, until Nezha gets pulled aside and talked to and reassured that he doesn’t need to worry about it - MK’s not gonna be upset over being threatened that’s pretty par of course for his life at this point.

Four ears in monkey form, maybe? For Macaque connection and the darker fur color a good combination between the two, but the eyes being golden like Wukong?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux oh I have nothing against your headcanon/opinion but Diyu (chines hell and only afterlife) tortures soul to ā€œcleanseā€/prepare them for rebirth but your explanation is good

I think that Wukong and co. are very watchful to make sure that Mk never fights anybody that can defeat him outright. Sure the fight can and will be difficult, he may even have to ask for(even better to teach him) but this will help him grow in skill and confidence.

One time that they missed dangerous demon Mac went full mama bear said something like

Macaque: What do you think you are doing to my kid?

And nobody even found that demon again (he is suffering indescribable agony)

No worries @krzys2000 . Sorry if I came off a little strongly when giving my headcanon.

Good tactics in helping him grow into his own but still giving him a safety net in remembering he has back up.

When questioned regarding what happened to that demon, the group legitimately goes ā€œWho?ā€ They do not care to remember someone they’ll never have to worry about again that was only memorable in making Macaque angry.

That said, if you haven’t already, I’d recommend looking up ā€œEve scary moments Alpha & Omegaā€. What you said about Macaque gave me that mental comparison.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux I never sawĀ  ā€œEve scary moments Alpha & Omegaā€ before but it was glorious and Mac would react exactly like that. (Let not forget that Wukong can match him and even easily surpass him)

When Do you think Monkey King realizes that Xiaotian is Tripitaka reincarnation?

It can change how story goes greatly because Wukong realizes danger his kid is in he would control himself to be less impulsive not to mention power boost that is protective papa wolf mode

I can see some idiots *cough* Erlang Shen *cough* in heaven complaining that Sun Wukong is going back to his destructive/chaotic ways

Nezha: Wukong kid -

Random idiot #1: Wait! Wukong has a kid?

Nezha: I just said so, keep up! Anyway -

Random idiot #2: Why this is first time we are hearing about it

Nezha: Anyway! Wukong kid is reincarnation of Great Monk Tang Sangzang the Tripitaka

Random idiot #3: Oh

Nezha: Yes oh

And celestial court is reminded of trauma*TM*. They may be less traumatized than pilgrims but they were all called on more than one occasion to assist. They understand perfectly

(also are we going with Pigsy and Sandy being the actual Zhu Bajie and Wujing ?)

To immediately get this point out of the way I’d like for Pigsy and Sandy to be reincarnations too.

Eve is absolutely terrifying and hilarious at the same time. You’re right in that Wukong can meet and outmatch Macaque’s scare factor when angry - pity Heaven.

Once word reaches Heaven they’d either start contingency plans or working to interfere with stupidity as much as they can before it gets bad. No need for Monkey King to come after them because they failed to protect his kid slash the reincarnation of the Tripitaka!

Maybe Wukong realizes at non-important point like some action MK does while they’re taking a break from training reminds him of Wukong and then it all blows in his mind like oh. Oh. Everything adds up for him in that moment, and that’s when he realizes.

Sometimes the biggest revelations don’t have to be during these big moments, just could be something seemingly insignificant like eating peaches together and enjoying the warmth from the sun.

Avatar

I bet that Wukong would be very protective toward Xiaotian after revelation.

And what if Wukong realized that Mk is Tripitaka reincarnation after he started training with Macaque (that lasted longer in this version) but before confrontation?

I think it would end Worse for Mac. Look Wukong killed him not only for stealing his identity but also for going after pilgrims. And here shadow is going after his successor, his Kid, reincarnation of his master. Only to get back at Monkey King

Yes Macaque is for world of pain.

I think that only Xiaotian calling Wukong and calming him saved Moon life

(Even if I love shadowpeach, and dad!Mac also as much as Dad!Wukong)

@krzys2000 Wukong would be very protective over MK after his revelation because of trying to sort out his own feelings regarding the situation which includes worries of MK facing demons with this added worry of if they find out, causing Wukong to get kinda paranoid and be a bit of a helicopter parent at first without realizing. I can see Pigsy and Tang pulling Wukong aside to ask wtf that’s about since at least he’s taking MK’s training seriously but it’s seriously creepy and worrisome when they spotted him stalking MK. MK and Mei never saw thankfully or else there’d be a whole else problem since Mei is very protective over MK, considering how willing she was to go kill Red Son in the zero episode/first special when she was told he tried killing MK.

And when Wukong sees MK getting training from Macaque - new worry in does Macaque KNOW or is it because he only knows MK as being Wukong’s successor? Either way would cause Wukong to have very big feels regarding the situation. Very big and homicidal feels.

Macaque wouldn’t learn until later on during the LBD incident that MK is Tripitaka’s successor, but he would realize that MK means a LOT to Wukong, more than he initially realized. That was family upset at their family being hurt.

Macaque though growing doubtful about his own plan initially because MK is just so GOOD and lovable but going through with it anyways because he can’t turn back now. But being more of a help during the LBD incident since he regrets the issues of the past and finding out MK is Tripitaka reincarnation causes Macaque to freak because oh shit that makes it so much worse since LBD would be more driven to kill MK.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I completely agree that white bone spirit would be gunning for MK even harder now (I mentioned it In my first reblog here)

But I think in this universe Sun Wukong wouldn’t be possessed (unless her atack with bones was about hit Xiaotian and Monkey King shielded him.

In season 2 of lmk we Tripitaka’s shakujō glowing when Tang hand is near.

What if Mk when he was staff less and needed weapon summoned it?

(With robes crown and prayer beads)

He could also use it convince Demon Bull family that they have chance to use Samadhi fire safely. After all he is reincarnation of Sandalwood Merit Buddha

(I wonder why Tripitaka reincarnated even after ascending to Buddhahood)

And do you think that being reincarnation of Buddha/ Golden Cicada would give Monkie kid additional powers?

Agreed, @krzys2000 , in that I don’t think Wukong would get possessed either thanks to being more careful and upfront on things with MK due to MK being Tripitaka’s reincarnation, most things having to do with enemies and preparing MK in the case of that. They’d be more cautious when confronting her though Wukong getting possessed/(seriously) hurt by throwing himself in the way to protect MK from one of her attacks sounds a way that would go down.

The staff acting as a conductor/medium for his powers as Monkey King successor, blocking MK’s connection to the shakujo, perhaps? I dunno if he’d have additional powers though, but an ability/skill I could see him having is being able to recall what he’s read with near accuracy, since if memory served right Tripitaka could memorize any scripture or teachings after one reading. But maybe instead of reading, MK’s eye for detail as an artist comes into play there and he has a good memory recall where he can remember even small details that might seen insignificant? Or random trivia that isn’t so random at times?

He gets a costume transformation he’s become a magical girl -

Hmm, well if the reveal does with MK revealing about his being Sanzang’s reincarnation then probably go better but could you imagine the reactions like especially because the family all tried killing MK after first meeting him?

Maybe seeing how things would shift in his friends’ lives, Wukong growing isolated and separated from others, Ao Lie’s family being somewhat reclusive from others, etc? Couldn’t do much of anything in interfering/coming back into lives as a Buddha but reincarnating and hopefully helping them in healing?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux somehow your post put this image in my head

Tripitaka: *after watching his family surfer* Fuck this shit I out. (Jumps in reincarnation again)

Well I meant summoning shakujo when/if WBS has Monkey King staff and Mk needs weapon

Or what if Xiaotian can hear prayers to Sandalwood Merit Buddha?

I imagine something like that

Some celestial talking with more and more pissed Wukong, and mentally prating to Sandalwood Merit Buddha for salvation them:

Xiaotian:*poking his head in room* Monkey king/dad everything alright?

Wukong:*suddenly calm, happy and smiling* Everything alright Bud/kid/son

Celestial:*thinking* Praised by Sandalwood Merit Buddha. He can calm down enraged Monkey king with ¾ words. He is truly greatest, kindest and most powerful of all Buddhas even if he isn’t Buddha currently

@krzys2000 I mean either way would be an interesting development with the staff.

If MK can hear the prayers/feel when something’s wrong I think he’d start questioning the why behind it a lot sooner, especially if it starts young for him.

His very presence is calming to Wukong. Especially when dealing with morons.

Lol, now I’ve got the ā€œfuck this $#!+ I’m outā€ song running through my head.

Avatar

About prayers I think about them like more subconscious urge like go check if Monkey king is alright or help this old lady. Or maybe he has first acknowledge that he is reincarnation of Sandalwood Merit Buddha.

Anyway heavens now now have reliable method of calming Wukong. They ordered construction of Grand Temple for Mk in Celestial realm

Also do you think that New of Tripitaka reincarnation caused heaven to go in highest level of readiness and start combat (and other kinds of) drills immediately?

Absolutely. When Tripitaka reincarnated, they began preparing for not if but when things would go sideways and start rolling downhill. And off of a cliff. To fall into jagged rocks below.

Most believed the order to be a joke until realizing oh fuck we need to actually do that when seeing a very pissed off Wukong being calmed down by MK.

I’d go with it first having to be acknowledged that he’s reincarnation, but it could be a little twinge in the back of his mind every time before then, like distantly hearing someone calling your name but you’re not really sure if someone actually is or if you’re just hearing your intrusive thoughts trying to bug you. Once MK acknowledges that he’s Tripitaka’s reincarnation he starts hearing them more clearly.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux it Was Nezha that told heavens after he was informed that he treated reincarnation of the great monk.

I think that heavens are torn about Mk one hand trauma *tm* on other he can calm Wukong (until they also piss him them he is busy)

Do you think that as old enlighten soul Xiaotian realizes he needs therapy? And what if heavens hear him something like that:

Xiaotian: Fuck I need therapy so bad. So much therapy.

Heavens:*panick* Don’t worry great one we will get you best therapist *process to search all realms for best therapist that will not be Danger for reincarnation of Tripitaka/Monkey King heir doesn’t give them choice and slaps ton of NDA’s on them*

Xiaotian:*points on Monkey crew* The also need therapy

Heavens: Don’t worry we got you Holy One

@krzys2000 Oh fuck yeah, he realizes he needs therapy! Just sitting down one moment, probably eating a bowl of noodles or maybe apricot - love that by the way that it’s usually associated with MK, since peaches are Wukong’s thing and plums are Macaque’s, apricots being MK’s always made a funny kind of sense to me - and realizing ā€œOh fuck, I need therapy.ā€

Maybe at first Heaven doesn’t hear about it but they’ve set a spy/guard on MK after realizing he’s Tripitaka reincarnation and so finding out he’s trying to find therapy and that’s how they go about getting therapist? And maybe therapy counseling for others too? Some of MK’s group would be more reluctant than others, definitely, but it would be good in long run since there’s a lot of points made as to why they should go to therapy.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux researching enlightenment in previous life should be good for something (I am right)

Well I don’t know how go about getting therapist but they are gods they should be able to figure something up

I believe that MK isn’t above using or emotional blackmail if this is for good of his friends/family

And It would be funny if Xiaotian still has Tripitaka patented look *TM*

You know look that parents and (some) teacher use to make you shut up swalow your complains and as you are told?

@krzys2000 , before becoming Monkey King’s successor he worked in customer service and still does run noodle deliveries. As someone who’s worked in customer service for a long time, though not in the food industry, you learn how to mold your expressions - it’s a true test of patience. I can only imagine the tests that workers in the food industry have to go through since the people they interact with are hungry.

I’m more than fairly sure MK would have the dead eyed stare that looks past the soul.

Heaven would indeed figure something out just so they can avoid causing a conflict that ends with their asses in the frying pan, metaphorically speaking.

If it’s for his loved ones, short of murder he’d do anything for them. They’re perfectly capable of taking down their own enemies themselves, but if MK can smooth the way for them to not dealing with too much BS, oh yeah he’ll do that.

MK having coping mechanisms already in drawing, listening to music, etc. He knew deep in his soul he should have a ready amount of coping mechanisms already for later on in life, now he knows why.

Avatar

True very true.

I think that if Mk was feed up with somebody bullshit and used that stare the would swear never again

But what about season 4 four (idiot trio has big beaf with Wukong Tripitaka and pilgrims)

MK’s stare is a weapon unto itself. That is the power … of being a warrior in customer service.

Like I said before I never really got to see S4 just bits and pieces, but knowing by that time MK is Tripitaka’s reincarnation, the idiot trio would be more inclusive on their plans in dealing with MK especially since by that point Wukong made it a known that MK is his kid and he will go rabid on people’s asses if anyone messes with his kid.

In the end idiot trio has a fear of monkeys.

Avatar

Macaque and Wukong wouldn’t event make it battle it would be slaughter, a bloodbath.

Well it couldn’t happen to trio of more deserving idiots

And nobody Could or would be blaming them because Tripitaka trauma *TM*

Heaven would said : Good riddance to bad rubish

(Over)protective parents with a good few aggressions to let loose on a trio of morons wanting to cause more suffering to people they’ve come to care about including MK? Oh yeah, the trio would be lucky if they recovered within the next century. Wukong and Macaque know how to make scars last.

It would probs be taken as a divine intervention. Despite what two of our favorite monkeys having done nothing absolutely nothing holy in their slaughter of our least favorite villain trio.

Avatar

All beings in Taoist and Buddhist heavens: They are doing holy work. Work of god/Buddha

Because nobody wants Xiaotian (more) traumatized he is only one that can calm Wukong (Macaque) down.

They also don’t want their Tripitaka trauma *TM* worsened.

As far as everybody/anybody sensible is concerned the idiot trio brought this upon themselves. And it was just deserved. VERY JUST DESERVED

@krzys2000 Why make it to where MK is so traumatized he’d be more likely to turn very terrifying protective parent their way? No, rather an enemy they can get behind being defeated than being made a target themselves.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux the idiot trio shows that some beings are truly too stupid to live and make you wonder how the hell they are still alive even with immortality

(and by ā€They also don’t want their Tripitaka trauma *TM* worsenedā€ I meant heavens)

And now I imagine Nezha facepalming when he is informed that IT tried to attack Xiaotian

Nezha: Why am I even trying?

1ofIT: You finally realized that your actions(protecting gates) are futile-

Nezha: Shut up! You idiots. Gods you are so anointing and stupid

1ofIT: How dare yo-

Nezha: Be silent! I don’t even have to do anything. I just have to wait for Wukong and Macaque to deal with you

1ofIT: What?!

Nezha: *groans*

(IT idiot trio)

No worries @krzys2000 . I knew who you were implying. ^w^ And I stand by what I wrote previous post.

Nezha would very much like a vacation from all the stupidity going on around him but hey, at least he’s got the free entertainment of seeing the IT getting their asses handed to them by two very upset monkeys. Wukong and Macaque are terrifying fighters on their own, working together however?

^w^

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux well uncle Nezha (he and Wukong are sworn brothers) deserve vacation

Nobody In heavens react to bloodbath. General consensus is IT brought it upon themselves.

This also may or may not be some form of therapy for heaven’s Tripitaka trauma *TM*

Hmm, @krzys2000 what about a vacation for group which yes includes Nezha? Just, legit a vacation. Like, where would they go you suppose? Stay in country or leave to see sights somewhere else?

It takes a great deal of scrubbing after is all I’m saying.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux I would say world tour between most famous monuments of (ancient) world

Do you think that (more) 7 wonders of ancient world survived in LMK?

Also I am pretty sure that anybody who saw river water after Macaque and Wukong bath they would wonder if God of Abraham is changing river in blood again

@krzys2000 they’d probably be highly protected since 7 (and more) wonders of the ancient world would have not just historical significance but mystical significance in a world with magic alive like the LMK world. Still open to tourists but guarded.

Lol.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux true very true. What wonder do think that Xiaotian would like to see the most? I was thinking hanging gardens of Babylon

Well but first they are going to India. Causing Hindu gods to panic because Tripitaka trauma *TM* (because JTTW was going to India)

I think That Tang would love Great library of Alexandria (did you know that they were 4 great libraries of ancient world but only 1 in Alexandria)

Wait a moment Tang!? Does he even exist in this au if Mk is reincarnation of Tripitaka?

Or does the fact that Sandalwood Merit Buddha somebody who was supposed to be above, outside and beyond the cycle of reincarnation JUMPED BACK IN IT caused side effect? (Like Tang look and some powers)

Also Wukong (and Nezha) did shit load of very official paperwork for their Vacation (It included schedule, places they plan to visit and so on) so nobody can complain that they going on Vacation or bare them from entering country (territory) or protected Monument/attraction/Wonder

I can agree with that, @krzys2000 . I did think that they’d go to Niagara Falls though since it’s usually a candidate as one of the Natural Wonders of the World, and it’s a really beautiful waterfall! Though another that would be also beautiful to see would be in my opinion Mosquito Bay. Ocean water that glows, @krzys2000 ! It glows!

I mean, why not? It could just be coincidence with Tang or a physical vs spiritual reincsrnstion where Tang reincarnated physical body and MK the spiritual which yes includes soul not just the power.

Paperwork. It’s both a blessing and curse.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux oh wow (I didn’t know that)

Well what would you like vacation crew to Visit? I would like Pyramids, Great coral reef, and The Louvre Museum

Also paperwork is only cure (for you) as long you can’t make army of clones (Wukong) or transform in three headed six armed humanoid (Nezha three times normal speed) And if know bureaucracy you can curse your enemies with power of paperwork

@krzys2000 Too true in regards to paperwork …

Yeah, it’s amazing how our world actually is! Can you even imagine what it would be like with magic?! Just so many astounding places!

Oh definitely the Louvre - my headcanon, remember? All that art would likely throw MK into a near-rabid fan frenzy as he talks about the styles of different painters. His excitement would be contagious!

Avatar

Well magical places from top of My head. Atlantis, Shangri la, lost continent of Mu, Shambhala, Eden, El dorado, Avalon, Arcadia, Lemuria, (Fucking Nazis) Thule, Hyperborea, Iram(desert version of Atlantis), Hy-Brasil, LyonesseĀ 

Nothing more coming to my mind for now (do you have any ideas)

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux it is also good place to visit

I just now remember few more Places the isle of Skye has entrance to Celtic land of shadows, and TĆ­r na nƓgĀ 

Anything else that you would like to Visit? I was thinking Parthenon Greece

@krzys2000 Oh crud now I’m thinking of them meeting Elias and Chise from Ancient Magus Bride … Would be fun a holiday if that happened!

Exploring Greece would be pretty cool, especially if running into the Greek pantheon. Hestia would be a great goddess for them to run into!

Mei would definitely want to either fight a hydra or keep it as a pet. It honestly would go either way with her.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux how do you thing Mac the shadow monkey with shadow realm would react to land of shadows?

I am good with that as long as Titania wants spoil Mk rotten

Or Maybe Rhea the mother of gods? Well either way there would be much shenanigans

If Mei has Hydra as pet. Them Xiaotian takes Baby Nemean Lion with him

@krzys2000 Have you ever seen SanderSides? Well, short of it, personifications of sides of personality get their own room which when in can bolster their what they personify and guests in room gets affected. Same idea there really. Macaque would have his powers bolstered, but it would possibly cause his powers to go a bit out of control because of the sudden growth.

Absolutely on either front. He needs more mom figures in his life.

I honestly figured chimera for MK since he’s a mixed bag of tricks and chimeras are mixed bags of tricks. But a Nemean cub would be an interesting one for him to have.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux not really but you gave good explanation

Well I feel that Macaque would be offended by that remark but true.

I think that one of Wukong, Nezha or Macaque would have to be constantly with Xiaotian when they are in Ireland, Scotland, Welsh or England because every female ruler (Fey, or goddesses from Tuatha DĆ© Danann) of Celtic Otherworlds will want to adopt (read kidnap) Monkey prince as their kid

One almost succeeded but Mk know to not eat or drink in fey realm (Titania told him, and you need special preparation/ritual to eat and not be impassioned/bound to realm) and before they could force him Wukong and co invaded)

Return of Tripitaka trauma *TM* (at last this time Nobody wanted to eat him)

Well almost every, some like Titania(Queen of summer Fey) Vivian(lady of the lake) and goddess Brigid were reasonable and successfully obtained position of Godmother(Titania) and aunts . Also now Mk has to visit every year When Titania power is at it highest (It is safer for him that way)

I didn’t think about Manticore but what about Griffin ?

@krzys2000 Macaque definitely would be offended that he’s got to relearn how to control his powers even with the knowledge it’ll be quicker since it’s just adjusting to the new output.

Oh absolutely. MK nearly getting kidnapped to be the son of some legendary figure - sounds like your typical Tuesday for him, honestly.

Overly protective parents going feral on would-be kidnappers and making treaties with those that they can cooperate with in co-parenting MK because let’s face it, MK collects parental figures like PokĆ©mon cards.

No, they only wanted to adopt him. Better than being eaten, but it’s still exasperating that keeps happening to him.

Let Red Son have a griffin. He needs a baby bird-lion to which to conquer the skies with! He can even make the sweetie some cool armor to strike even more fear into enemies with!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux true about powers but I was talking about more mom figures. (Mom!Mac even if he is male)

Xiaotian: *when seeing/sensing potential parental figure* Gota catch them all. Aunties and uncles too

Is is just me or would be all pantheon who deal with Tripitaka be torn about vacation (especially after kidnapping attempt)? On one hand they don’t have to deal with it themselves for amount of time. On other there is now even more beings after him, at last in Asia everybody are wary of consequences *TM*

(Wukong, Macaque and co will slaughter idiots, and no deity will care In their opinion they brought it upon themselves)

Ā Now everybody wonders if kids will get new dangerous mythological/legendary pet on each new vacation stop

@krzys2000 Lol oops, though I can agree there with you.

Chinese pantheon are just happy it isn’t their problem for the meantime. Let other pantheons experience some trauma from Consquences^TM.

Yes. Absolutely yes. He ain’t the only one getting some dangerous mythological/legendary pets on every vacation stop, so at the very least MK’s not alone in that regard with every vacation stop.

Avatar

Hindu pantheon (well every Asiatic one but Hindu do so the best) understand Chines pain well

Well parents put their foot down and now kids can only have one animal per kind of animal (feline, canine, reptile, bird, ect) each

But looking on bright side they now have live source of very rare magical ingredients

I want Mk to Get Roc as his bird

Some pantheons know better than stir $#!+ up.

That still leaves the kids with a wide range of dangerous mythical/legendary pets. I would think willingly given ingredients would do better than harvested after death since the power in intent with those gifted ingredients.

Absolutely. Absolutely MK getting a Roc as his bird. I’m already imagining the fear on people’s faces and loving it!

he needs a break

Not gonna lie, I’ve actually thought about where MK is just - so stressed out that he decides, ā€œFuck it, I’m getting the glitter!ā€

Because MK is an artist, he knows the dangers of glitter. And how hard it is to get paint out of your clothing.

But he’s not really good at rigging traps. So he goes to Red Son for advice, asking, ā€œHey, can you give me any advice on how to be a villain?ā€

Red Son is, of course, concerned, because this is MK, Noodle Boy the goody two-shoes. He’s very worried about what chaos MK will wrought.

But Red Son also is a battlefield comrade and friend to MK, and knows he’s tired as fuck. So he decides to help.

Avatar

Gods, demons,Buddhas, humans and everything in between is begging Sun Wukong to go and calm his kid

The will him whatever he wants as reward and any help he ask for he shall receive

Monkey King didn’t even ask for much in grand scheme of thing some thing for Xiaotian (mainly art supplies) and year break from faithing demon/saving world

So MK stress levels lowered, world could sleep soundly, and Great sage was nominated to Sainthood

Absolutely ✨gorgeous✨ addition, @krzys2000

And you’ve made me think of a most hilarious imagery:

The funniest bit is that Wukong himself is a victim of a glitter bomb - though he knew he had it coming, he knows he could’ve been better to MK - and still let MK get away with causing mass artistic chaos because his kid needed to destress. (Macaque was also another victim of a glitter bomb, but also had all furniture in his dojo not nailed down moved an inch.)

MK celebrating the start of his year off by getting a good rest. He deserves that rest.

Avatar

Heaven created special division to monitor Xiaotian stress level because they don’t want repeat and honestly preferred Wukong rampage, atlas them the could fight, now they Can’t

If they do anything to monkie kid monkie dad will massacre them all and this time there will be no Buddha to save their asses (Not that he could do anything against Great Sage powered by sheer parental rage and protectiveness)

Anyway the made Nezha(he is good uncle) head of new division and give him priority above all else and biggest budget in heavens

Now Xiaotian has weekends free, vacation time, sick days, emergency days, health care, insurance, and fucking ridiculous big pay. Any time MK has designated free time legion of deities is on standby so nobody interruptĀ his break

Red Son is glad he is now friend with Monkey Prince. Macaque is low key constantly terrified. Mei could them before after all she is his traditional partner in chaos

Demon also consult with heavens to not break kid patience again

šŸ’Æ Chef’s kiss.

Heaven being absolutely terrified of MK to the point of setting him up with even break time bodyguards so he can have uninterrupted relaxation time has my sides hurting from laughing too much!

Mei is an encourager of chaos, especially when it’s MK causing chaos without prompting. But this was his mission and she knew he needed help outside of her to complete it, so gladly went to the sidelines until called upon to help however she could.

She got amazing content for her social media in the meantime though.

(Ironically, Pigsy’s got a huge spike in customers and applications for hire because people were too afraid of what pissing off MK would do since he did enjoy working at Pigsy’s, since it’s a slice of normal that isn’t fighting, but it honestly baffles me that they didn’t have at least one other worker for deliveries? Even Mei, with her motorcycle could’ve made deliveries??)

Red Son was glad to have been part of the chaos and not a victim of it - he now has a new respect for and fear of the arts. It was also nice to be able to be a villain again, villainy helps to outlet a lot of negative emotions, and this time he didn’t have to worry about being defeated by MK! Because MK had come to him for help in being a villain!

Macaque is both impressed and terrified. Especially after he received a note saying, ā€œNot bad from a kid with a stick, right?ā€

I totally see MK as someone who can and will hold a grudge, he’s just the type to push it to the side and suppress his grudges until it becomes too much for him to hold down.

It was an uneasy truce, but totally worth it to not have MK going after them.

MK’s villain arc is pretty much how peace happens.

Avatar

Dad Wukong is proud. His kid is trickster like him, what not to love!

It also improved their relationship (they moved from border of teacher-student into father-son so far than nothing can destroy it)

Few Times Monkey Dad and Monkey Kid teamed up to prank somebody become noodle incident for entire existence. Nobody talks about it(it is forbidden) all records(magical, technological, spiritual, or mundane) were erased completely. Nobody wants to remember it.

Nobody was safe (not even Mei). And nowhere was safe. Only ones not running like headless chicken were Sun Wukong and Xiaotian (their relationship is too good now and forever)

Heavens created enormous rearward for anybody who gets confirmed information what set big scale pranking of (they were many ā€˜small’ scale pranks touching specific persons and small groups)

It was only confirmed that some asshole set them of. Everybody wants know who was that (probably Azure) They only want to talk ā€œhonestā€(The punishment that will be delivered will make worst tortures in Diyu look like paradise)

Great sage and young sage together pranked Mac 3 times. He thought that he know true meaning of word fear. He was wrong. He started to bring ā€œofferingsā€œ to pacify wrathful god

One time that heavens almost missed Xiaotian breaking point panicking Red Son phoned special info line, causing celestial realm fall into chaos and panic, but they organised quickly and removed annoyance without MK noticing

I found an Incorrect Quotes generator a while back (well several actually), and so now here’s a few quotes I feel perfectly fits this AU:

MK: I’ve come to a point in my life where I need a stronger word than fuck

MK: BEHOLD, the field in which I grow my fucks! Lay thine eyes upon it, and thou shalt see that it is barren!

MK, threatening people with a paintball gun: Listen... Life comes at us fast. We don't know what life is gonna give us... And today, it's gonna give you... a paintball!

Just imagine. MK. With a paintball gun.

Yesss … Nobody knows where the two got that flock of geese and nobody wants to know. It has been eradicated from the history books - but it’s known to never trigger MK’s stress levels for fear of what he and later his Monkey dad will do!

Wukong has a lot of his own feelings to vent out in a more … interesting manner than just talking. MK shows him the fun of water balloons that aren’t always filled with water.

Wukong and MK backed off of Macaque when he came arms and tail loaded with gift baskets and asking - re: we all know what it really was - to not prank him anymore. (Did he have tears in his eyes? They won’t ever tell because that genuinely kinda made them feel bad. At least the fruit was delicious.)

While Red Son loved MK’s villainous side, he’s also admittedly scared of it. He’s seen firsthand the chaos wrought he was there for a good part of it so he decided to spare everyone that fear. His parents were conflicted on how to feel about the thank you gifts Red Son received for a while after.

Ooo, thoughts on how Pigsy, Tang, and Sandy, plus Red Son’s parents react to all this now that I think about it?

Avatar

Behold! @fancycat-thesilvertux My muse strikes again!

But First things first:

1) Pigsy and Tang are not surprised they are hardened Mk veterans (there is little terrorĀ  about how MonkeyĀ  king and Monkie kid chaotic energy feeds of each other)

2) Sandy was surprised but he goes with flow easily

3:1) Demon Bull King and Princes Iron Fan fell like they shouldn’t be surprised but they are (they know Wukong from his youth)

3:2) They are torn about Red involvement with monkie price pranks. On one hand he was heroic (disappointed maybe), one second hand he prevented new rampage (proud), on third hand he didn’t warm them when they were target of pranks (little betrayal mixed with huge amount of pride --> demons can be weird)

3:3) About Monkie Kid they now have enormous amount fear and respect for him and arts (And are fucking glad they made peace with monkie crew*mostly kid*)

Now for new things

Somebody informed Xiaotian about tradition of April 1st (April fools). *cough* It was Mei*cough* and Now Mk has designated yearly all the realms prank day.

Heavens fucking panics and first and them despairs because nothing they do will prevent pranking that day. But hey look on positives they have entire year to prepare read:bunker down, barricade, hide and so on.

That poor naive fools nothing will save them. There is no hope, There is no escape and THERE IS NO MERCY.

Xiaotian recruited Macaque to their duo (now trinity) of prankster gods where Monkie Prince reigns SUPREME. (Michou is fucking glad because as he don’t fuck it up he is safe from pranks)

And if heaven thought that Monkie Kid and Monkie Dad were bad before, think again. Now that Mac is recruited even most basic pranks cause levels of chaos never seen before Not that Mac or Mac and Wukong or Wukong alone could cause that. There is reason that Monkie Prices is boss and they are his left and right hand

Mei and Red son were conscripted as minions. They though about protesting being called minion but in that moment they renumbered what was like being on receiving end of Wukong and Mk pranks. They decided that being minion of Trickster GODS is promotion and good thing.

About month and half before April’s Fools various deities and demons are going underground en masse. Not that it helps them or anything (if Chaos Trinity wants to find and prank you they will and nothing will stop them) but they hope that in meantime prankster Supreme (Mk) will find different target he wants to prank.

Joke on them with his Wukong’s and Mac’s clones they can prank everybody.

All defences are broken, all hiding places found out, all obstacles defeated, and all targets are pranked

Coincidentally Pigsy’s place have enormous amount of pilgrims for 15 days (April 1st, week before and after) that pay thousand times the price as tip.

Nezha was given head ups (Xiaotian cub monkie eyes were hyper effective *heavens had no warming*) and now ever year April 1st is his free day. That day every years (but only on April first) Erlang Shen is his substitute as head of Mk department (Nezha: payback is a bitch)

@krzys2000 This made my morning. This really did!

Have you ever seen Loud House? Because all I can think are the April Fools episodes. Those go hard. I can definitely see MK going harder than Luan when it comes to the pranks since he’s got actual powers and willing minions.

Nezha is perhaps a bit too gleeful watching Erlang having to manage the department on the day of terror.

Pigsy and Tang have both stood witness and fell victim themselves in the past to MK’s pranks. They know how to not put themselves on MK’s list. Pigsy also is pretty happy to have such a boom in customers, especially after Mei set up cameras - as it turns out, many had wanted to see the comedic carnage MK would wrought on others, so it’s pretty much like a sports bar in enjoying great food while watching entertainment. (I’m fairly sure by that point a cult would’ve already started - fear fan clubs.)

I don’t think it would be that weird for DBK and PIF to feel proud about Red Son’s betrayal in allowing them to be targets of MK’s pranks? Yeah they’d feel betrayed, but then again their child’s gone and made an alliance with an utterly terrifying power - and what’s the Demon Bull family all about if not gaining power and making their enemies afraid of them one way or another? (Plus I like thinking that after all events went down I mean before MK’s breakdown and asking for advice on being a villain from Red Son all the events leading up to that, especially after LBD, DBK and PIF re-evaluated their relationship with Red Son and realized maybe they weren’t the best ((I’m still pissed off their treatment of him in the early seasons)), so they feel in some ways it was deserved. At least he’s not actively trying to kill them in pursuit of venting his frustrations.)

Macaque and Wukong are having way too much fun terrorizing people. There is nowhere for them to hide, these two have so much battle experience, and what’s a prank except strategizing how to best comedicly get someone?

MK would feel bad for the deities and demons … but they brought it on themselves for all the stress he’s been given. He isn’t even into his first century! He isn’t even in his first fifty years! It hadn’t even been ten years … Too much has happened and he’s gonna get payback. A thousand-fold.

Avatar

,@fancycat-thesilvertux​ No I did not see loud house

You know what is good about Having Sun Wunkong and Liu-er Michou as powerful and wiling right and left hands?

They are (two of once four now five)spiritual primates

Sun Wukong is the intelligent spirit stone monkey who knows transformations, recognizes the seasons, discerns the advantages of earth and is able to alert course of planets and stars --> meaning pranking on cosmic scale (and possibility of changing/controlling future/fate)

Six eared Macaque a nearly omniscient being with very sensitive hearing, knowledge of past and future and comprehension of all things --> meaning best damn intelligence gathering and counter-intelligence service in entire universe. You can’t escape, nor hide . And any and all plans of counter attack will fail

Now let that knowledge sink in.

What are your thoughts about How much will everybody panic when they finally remember that facts about their power (Buddha explained that about their power)

Beside Xiaotian would fell bad about demons going into hiding until he was remained that demons who hide are ones who attacked him. And demons (and gods) are hiding in hopes that somebody else is stupid enough that they will piss Mk more and his ire will concentrate on that idiot(s)

@krzys2000 Search up ā€œLuan Loud pranksā€ on YouTube or Google and you’ll be in for a treat. The episodes of April Fools are pretty radical since she doesn’t spare her family from her madness.

Fuuuuuu-dge that’s intense. Though ā€œintenseā€ isn’t a strong enough word, considering we have three powerful beings with chips and grudges and ✨stress✨ and šŸŒ¶ļøtraumašŸŒ¶ļø letting loose through chaos via pranks

Many deities and demons have updated their wills (meaning that most actually created wills because of the very real threat the Chaos Trinity poses to their continued existence).

I can easily picture that after a while of causing people trauma thanks to his pranks, MK’s started to feel guilty because maybe he’s gone too far? But he’s getting support that turnabout is pretty fair play, especially because the reason this all started was because he was Tired^tm. MK was stressed out and needed to vent, and he’s only ever targeted the ones that only added to his stress one way or another, not MK’s fault that’s a good amount of the Heavenly and demonic population.

And it getting pointed out that he’s still very young in the eyes of demons and deities, so he really is just a kid acting out from being overwhelmed by all the responsibilities and duties thrust upon him when he got the staff. It doesn’t make him bad to want to let out his frustrations, especially because he’s not actually killing others, just making them aware of the age old rules of Fuck Around & Find Out, to beware the anger of a good person, and that there’s a limit to patience.

Glass bottles will break under pressure, volcanoes eventually erupt, and chaos is needed for things to continue on.

Avatar

Cults stared to exist in Mk name. (Wukong and Macaque are part of chaotic trinity. Mei and Red are Saints/divine messengers)

They use pranks instead of violence.

They have holy month of celebration (31 day). First 15 day they apologise and try atone for anything and everything everything that could set Xiaotian sight/wrath upon them. 16th day (April 1st) they pray for survival with sanity more or less intact. Remaining 15 day are spent thanking Mk for mercy and restraint.

Care for adding something and helping built (cult world building) it up @fancycat-thesilvertux​ ?

Absolutely @krzys2000 !

When MK first heard about the (first) cult, he had thought that maybe things were getting a little *too* chaotic. He didn’t want people worshipping him!

But then he starts talking to the people in the cult - after they got over the initial shock of having him to talk to them of course - and learns that it’s basically a big therapy group for them. Finding other people that have frustrations and wanting to vent, pranking their enemies to kingdom come, being able to de-stress. It’s great for their mental health!

The Chaos/Chaotic Trinity are of course the main three, people associating them with knowledge/information gathering (Macaque), strategy/adaptation (Wukong), and re/action (MK). Pranking is a form of trapping and is a low-key form of battle tactics, and the three have all seen combat.

The Inventor being Red Son because he did assist in making a lot of MK’s glitter bombs and other methods of ā€œdelivery systemsā€. 😸 A lot of young tinkerers really got inspired by Red Son, much to his shock and delight when he received fan mail regarding his work.

Mei had been the one to initially livestream and show to people the work of MK and later on additions in Wukong and Macaque, so she’s credited as the Messenger, forewarning people to evacuate an area if they don’t want to be caught in the crossfire (literally in the case of when the paintball guns and water-not-water balloons came into play) as well as showing people footage of the latest idiot to incur MK’s wrath. Later on I can actually see her making a web page where people submit their own videos for others to view their own pranks. (Which is monitored of course since there’s all sorts of people that would abuse the power to submit homemade videos. -.-ā€˜)

So the 31 days start on March 17th and end April 16th? That’s pretty funny!

I can see MK’s birthday being a big celebration for the cult since if he hadn’t been born, a lot of bad would’ve happened. The very first big celebration had EVERYONE wishing MK a happy birthday. (He cried. So much love!)

The cult also helps in hospitals and shelters. The Chaos/Chaotic Trinity’s work encouraged de-stressing the dramatic way, but also supporting others - MK had sought out help in the beginning because he knew he couldn’t go about his pranks alone, after all. Everybody needs help, the cult will be that help.

Heaven and demons all shuddered when realizing MK had a CULT able and willing to be backup whenever he - or more likely the others since MK doesn’t like crossfire of civilians in the way - calls for it.

More people learn how to self-defend and learn relaxation methods thanks to the cult.

Avatar

And them some gods (to horror of heavens) start joining.

Are we going with trope that worship/faith gives gods power/energy?

I bet that people start wondering what Mk spiritual primate abilities are (Because he is inheriting Wukong power and some of Mac) but let be honest they will be bullshit powerful

Like there are wukong and Mac and them are

Red Buttocked Baboon with knowledge of yin and yang, an understanding of human affairs, ability to avoid death and lengthen it’s live

Long armed Gibbon who can seize the sun and moon, shorten the mountains, distinguish auspicious from inauspicious and manipulate planets and stars

Them somebody will start paranoia that some abilities will be prank related

Even the gods have their own stress triggers - paperwork, mainly. Plus, after getting over the initial shock and trauma of it all, they DID find it funny.

Hmm … We could? The people’s belief in something so strong, that’s powerful. It could be like a secret, and MK learns about it when finding his powers are super strong and even finding new powers not at all related to Monkey King?

MK’s canonically an artist - his creativity is one of his best features in my eyes, and Kinda what started the whole thing for me in him grabbing that jar of glitter and being like ā€œfuck itā€ when it came to all the stress he had.

What do you think? Something like Sai from Naruto’s ability to bring his artwork to life?

I did find something for pranks on the power wiki (gotta love that wiki): prank mastery

I think MK would gain the archetype trickster thanks to all the pranks and the cult’s backing belief.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I think more like this

And what if all that we talked about happened before season 4?

And Azure and co are outside loop of knowledge about Mk pranking skill?

And season goes like canon Xiaotian had his I won’t let you take Monkey King away from me again. Azure conquered heavens but

Monkie kid decided to use pranks but this time he won’t be nice. His pranks will be deadly malicious even (Entire existence will be glad that he is good kid)

Meantime siege of heaven some gods notice slip with Wukong name and:

Random deity #1: Oh fuck! you are suicidal!

Random deity #2: What are you talking about?

Random deity #1: Look on his belt and what is hanging on it

Random deity #3: Oh god, we are going day die.

Random deity #2:*had realization*Fuck! Fuck Fuck Fuckfuckfuckfuc~

Random deity #4: I hope that your ambitions were worthy of singing death warrant. Yours and entire existence

Random deity #5: We are going burn in flames of eternal damnation

Random deity #6: We have to run before HE(Mk) will destroy them with entire heaven, and us in it, for their impudence.

Random deity #7:*loudly that entire heavens heard* Quickly Start evacuation protocol Great Trickster number one hundred and forty-seven variant f

Member of heaven that didn’t take part in defensive:*screams of panic* Run four our immortal lives and sanities*more screams of panic*

Nezha: I hope*sarcasm* that you enjoy your victory. It will be short-lived

Do I want uncle Nezha to encourage Xiaotian to be absolutely vicious and savage with his pranks in that case. Yes. Yes I do

What will happen to idiotic trio will they survive Mk wrath? Find out in next episode of dragon ball z

@krzys2000 Absolutely like that. Trickster deity MK is an absolute YES!

The idiotic trio don’t know that it’s MK - they only know that there’s been an uproar about some young trickster spirit, they’ve been ā€œplottingā€ and so haven’t really paid all that much attention. They haven’t been targeted yet, and that’s the issue - yet. They have yet to experience the horrors. Time for that to be rectified because they. Fucked. Around. Time to Find Out.

The smart ones get out of the way and the smarter ones point in the direction of the three morons to have incurred MK’s FOCUSED wrath. When he’s focused while angry is when you know you’ve signed your death warrant.

Uncle Nezha has no qualms in encouraging this chaos for the sake of resolving this mess.

If you’ve ever seen My Little Ping: Friendship is Magic, Discord-esqe. If you haven’t, Discord is a Lord of Chaos and was a villain turned reformed, though still quite chaotic. Cotton Candy clouds filled with chocolate milk, turning ponies into their opposite selves, causing gravity to go bye-bye, stampede of long legged rabbits. MK’s villain phase is in its ā€œarch-nemesis (nemeses?) spottedā€ . He’s going for the throat, he’s going for the kill. Because they. Fucking. Messed. With his. Family.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I bet that all of existence right now think I am glad that Xiaotian is good boy and oh fuck he was showing mercy before.

Gods of Dyiu created new level of punishment reserved entirely for idiot trio

What if Jade emperor allowed Azure to kill him as part of overly complicated plot to Get Mk as new celestial emperor? (he had to deal with fallout from pranks and now sweet revenge)

Joke on him Monkie kid terrified 10 kings into resurrecting him and put him back on throne but now everybody knows who is Supreme deity here (and that ain’t emperor or Buddha)

Not even 20 in celestial age that new born baby and Xiaotian is supreme deity already. Macaque and Wukong are proudest parent in existence.

But everybody that isn’t family or friend are love key constantly terrified Not even twenty power for less than year(or two) and supreme deity already what will he achieve later in life?

The idiot trio were left reeling from the fact they got their asses handed to them via lethal death trap style pranks.

I wouldn’t put it past him to make a ridiculously complicated plot as vengeance for the pranks but yeah, MK is far too terrifying and the only reason he started with the pranks was because he was stressed - WHY GIVE HIM PAPERWORK TO FURTHER THAT STRESS?!

MK’s future will have peace in it for the sake of everyone else’s sanity. Historians tell in the future of how he was such a terror that he United people just so that they didn’t incur his wrath because they made him so stressed out. Of course, there’s always a case of someone thinking that’s all a lie since MK doesn’t like making scenes unless he has to, and so when they do Fuck Around, they Find Out.

Avatar

Well Jade emperor thought along lines If I am dead them I don’t have to deal with paperwork and If Mk is new emperor that he will have to deal with paperwork that his prank cause so he has to stop pranking or surfer

Well going back to gods of Dyiu they are terrified Xiaotian. They had Wukong rampaging thought their kingdom they don’t want repeat or prank version nor they want monkie prince to sent monkey king and Macaque to rampage

Mk for all his power is mortal(or close enough to cont) with mortal friends and family so they decided to what they like to call pro gamer move and invited Monkie kid with friends and family for great week long banquet

They feed guests with various delicious food and drinks among with were (hidden) all things and drinks Wukong consumed to gain immortality.

But to be extra sure they also used things that Great sage did not know about and invented/created 16+Ā  new sources of immorality (that crew also consumed)

As final event as gift from host they presented Xiaotian and co book(s) of death and once confirmed that books are true not fakes or copies, Gods of Dyiu burned them before anybody could stop them or react

And them 10 king promptly used magic to kick them out and block their return for at lest decade. (Even if everybody else would combine their power and attack barrier restlessly without break for decade)

Monkie crew get list with various informations that can be summarised as Congratulations you all are now 100+ time immortal. Here is how you can contact us (before 10 years is up) if we missed any friend/family or you made new ones.

That letter included also list of their immoralities, their sources, how to obtain them and fact that 16 new immoralities were created just for them

Wukong:*confuse and disbelieving* Bud how I can stress that part enough THE FUCK did you mange get use all more immortal than me (or me before this whole thing) with Dyiu approval?

Macaque:*jokingly and in shock* Well I always said that you were slacker. I stand by that and now I have proof

Speaking from experience, trying to force someone to stop a coping mechanism is one of the worst possible things a person can do to another. At most just by having someone else save the day for once could’ve saved a lot of sanity, plus MK can make clones. They’re not very obedient but wasn’t Artist a perfectionist? And Porty is a more unhinged MK, so if that had happened, I’m fairly sure MK would’ve had some form of retribution by unleashing his clones.

MK’s mind would need a reboot to understand what the fuck just happened. He not only became immortal but so did his loved ones - wtf.

Red Son and Mei’s parents weren’t part of the banquet because they aren’t really part of shenanigans like their kids are, so it’s a bit of a shock to the system when finding out oh hey, their spawn gained immortality. Though the chance at immortality themselves is pretty cool.

Avatar

Well nobody accused Jade emperor of being smart/wise and some people thing *cough* Nezha/Wukong/Mac *cough* that he is slowly going senile

I think that Mk after fact (that he and his are now immortal) sink in would be little angry (because the take away his and their choice) and them he would be glad that he won’t loss his family and friends to death in either direction.

Wukong and Mac would be so very proud and even more glad that they won’t loss anybody more that is precious to them (especial Wukong I mean look on his shrine for Tripitaka and co)

In season 4 it was revealed that Qi Xiaotian was human (5th spiritual primate) born from stone boulder (and them reborn in episode 0) His monkey form is mixture Of Sun Wukong and Ā Six-eared Macaque and Some goddess (probably Nuwa) had hand is his creation. (Are we using this yes or no @fancycat-thesilvertux​ ?)

If yes that here below is my idea you all are welcome to use or edit it like you want (but @fancycat-thesilvertux​​  your thoughts?)

It would be great if everybody started something like that

Random Deity: Sun Wukong Liu Er Mihou would you like what is relationship between you two and goddess Nuwa? How it resulted it MK birth. Why he has you two as fathers and creator Goddess an Mother? And how the hell can he have three biological parents?

I imagine some would be even more egger to devour him because divinity of creator deity but even more demons would be very wary.

(It is not good idea to make enemy of Mk parents. Especially Wukong and Nuwa)

Anyway that would great way for Xiaotian to get his second archetype Creator Deity (artist and cook MK for the win)

In Jttw there were two heavenly realms one (Confucianism and Taoism) Ruled by Jade emperor with his celestial bureaucracy and second (Buddhism) with Buddha and his 5 bodhisattvas (as main ruling body)

Wouldn’t it be fun if Monkey prince create third heavenly realm (by accident or purpose) and force everybody to redraw their cosmology?

And star rumours that he creates new pantheon. Would Nezha jump ship ( pantheon) I would like to think that he would do so I heart beat and them playfully tested his nephew like

Nezha: I am hurt why didn’t you tell me that you are creating new pantheon?

Mk:*confused* Uncle Nezha what you are talking about?

Yeah, that would make the most sense in that case. And while it would’ve been funny to watch MK’s retribution if he heard word about the plan, everybody thought it would be better if he didn’t.

The only saving grace in MK gaining immortality is that his loved ones were granted immortality as well. The thought of losing the people he cared greatly about, his family and friends, it made him have more than one sleepless night because of all the nightmares (especially during that entire fiasco with LBD).

Yes. Absolutely yes. I mean, it fits well considering MK’s creation is still eyebrow raising.

I would think while there’s a few that would want to devour him because that’s a lot of power in one body, but MK’s previous rampage of artistic chaos and all the pranks and what happened to the idiotic trio would’ve caused many more to jump that group and do away with them before they could incur the wrath of MK or worse, MK’s protective family.

It would be far more funny if MK did it by accident. I can see it happening because he got blackout drunk due to finding out about the immortality after his ā€œtime offā€ (re: mind trying to process he’s now 100x immortal).

Nezha would definitely jump ship considering the mess that Heaven is. Other deities would likely too, mostly since they don’t want to be in MK’s way if/when he goes on another rampage because some idiot(s) decided to make his blood pressure rocket.

The question is, how would the new Heavenly realm look like? A lot of stars since during the special Revenge of the Spider Queen, I did think MK had a fascination with space, but what else?

Okay, so let’s go over the roles. Would love your thoughts on it all and add as you see fit if you have anything more for the roles -

MK, Wukong, and Macaque make up the Chaos/Chaotic Trinity, the heads of all this insanity with Macaque gathering information on enemies and Wukong can see details and form strategies in plans and MK enacting it all out viciously.

Red Son is the Inventor, making funny weaponry that bust insanity and allow greater reach of pranking terror.

Mei is the Messenger, sending out warnings - for civilians to evacuate if they don’t want to be in the crossfire and for enemies to understand they’ve incurred MK’s wrath.

Pigsy’s noodle shop is absolutely off-limits and so is a safe haven. With all the customers coming in to watch the entertainment on Mei’s livestream he’s been able to not only upgrade his kitchen but expand his restaurant, so it’s much bigger and can accommodate many.

I’m kinda stumped on Tang mostly because he’s a scholar so recording MK’s exploits sure but really lost on him …

Same with Sandy but at the very least I can see Sandy helping to teach other coping mechanisms outside of pranks.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well I imagined accidental creation of heaven as Xiaotian drawing/painting different landscapes under star sky (and Red challenging him to project his dream palace)

Mk would be creator god, supreme god, chief god, trickster god and maybe god justice/retribution

To Mac and Wukong add justice( shadow hears all, you can hide nothing in sun sight) and war (and fatherhood)

Pigsy the divine cook

Tang god of knowledge and chronicler of time. He is also reincarnation of Tripitaka so his domain should show that but I don’t know how

Sandy river/water deity and patron of therapists

Mei should also be goddess of destruction and fire(because Samadhi Fire) she would have to share fire part with Red

Did I miss anybody?

Also it would be Funny if Xiaotian was accused of nepotism because only Uncle Nezha was allowed to jump ship

New pantheon is family and friends only

MK had only wanted to have some art-time! To relax under the stars while getting some nighttime landscape pieces done. Art-time was relaxation-time too, since he’d get in the zone and zone-out everything else. To find out he created a new realm - a new Heavenly realm at that - during when he was trying to relax had him needing to lie down. How is this his life?!

Only Red Son. He’d share fire with Mei, yeah, can see that, but also god of invention and perseverance. The perseverance comes from his drive to succeed with his inventions and his past evil schemes.

Each of them getting their own domain within the new realm so their domains reflect each of them. Could also have murals, so it could show their lives and that included past lives?

MK has no shame in admitting he does favor Nezha over others in Heaven. Nezha did help during the LBD fiasco, whereas others didn’t when they needed all the help they could get. Where before MK would’ve never said that, he’s been pushed to the point he doesn’t care to salvage the feelings of people that have stressed him out too much.

MK’s trust is fragile. He only trusts his family and friends to not royally screw him over in all this.

Avatar

Only way to join is to have enough recommendation from friends and family

Princes Iron Fan for example was recruited as chief diplomat

She was so touched with huge amount of trust Xiaotian (and people that gave recommendation for her too) put in her that she decided to bleed Taoist heaven (she was member before her marriage) dry from resources, artefacts, scrolls of wisdom, and other valuable things

How did she did that?

Mk department of celestial bureaucracy can not function without Nezha, so she rented him (CB had to pay him department head salary, renting price, bonus for working in different heavens, and reparation for MK's fraction) for the job and as go between (that Taoist heaven also had to pay for)

Hmm, DBK helping with the combat forces as a war advisor, maybe? He was a conqueror so would know enemy strategies. Dunno about Mei’s parents though.

Princess Iron Fan is one scary woman, and it’s nothing to do with her being married to Demon Bull King. Reminding people of that is something she’s more than happy to do.

I’d like to think that the group would hold family get-togethers every so often so they’re not out of touch with each other no matter that they make sure to spend enough time together, since with running a new pantheon and everything responsibilities and duties would be time-consuming no matter what. Just a nice way to spend time all together and relax. Food fights usually do happen but it’s always in good fun.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I think that because it is new pantheon it shouldn’t have much job expect maybe stabilizing/growing foundation (that should be easy with chaos trio, PIF, RS, Nezha and Maybe Nuwa)

And Xiaotian with his family and friends may be new pantheon but above all they are just that a family

But wait now attack on family member or friend is not just that.

This is attack on pantheon. It could turn in divine war very quickly

It is ground for Divine retribution/vengeance/smiting

That why nobody can complain if new pantheon retribution is 100% maximum no chill and is more destructive than Wukong in his bad days. Or Mk's prank are on his most dangerous and deadly

Weren't Mei parents archaeologists or something with much travel involved (let make them representatives/traders

True, it’s still very young so gaining ground and foundation is most important thing.

That said however, if anybody dared tried, they’d learn quickly why Fucking Around should not be done unless wanting to Find Out the consequences when faced with the might of this family when upset.

The saying ā€œfamily has each other’s backā€ is pretty much a warning to everyone what’ll happen if one of them is attacked, even if they’re agitated at each other they’ll still come to each other’s defense.

Edit: I honestly can’t remember with Mei’s parents I do know they were busy a lot so why we didn’t see them much but them being representatives/traders would work well in that case.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ howĀ  do you thing stabilizing foundation and growing heavens would look like?

I picture Xiaotian drawing/paining/ect using highest grade (divine/spiritual) materials with Nuwa supervising. Others like Wukong Showing him beliefful places for inspiration.

Tang and Princes Iron Fan would tell him what their realm needs (like fields for food, magical herbs, library and so on). Demon Bull King and Red (maybe others) helping planing the densenesses

Deferences including walls, technology, soldiers, golems, magic spells, seals and wards, and of course Mk pranks on their most deadly and dangerous

Monkey kid would project palace with individuals they are intended for.

Xiaotian would share palace with Wukong, Macaque (and maybe Nuwa). It would have one BIG family wing, servant wing, and separate wings for each of them to do their duties (5 or 6 in total) maybe more because that is palace of Not only chief/supreme god (we really need to give realm/pantheon name) but also rest of Great trinity (and maybe Mother Goddess Nuwa)

Nezha misses his old palace so Mk use picture/painting as medium for his creator/trickster god power and yoinked it (leaving in it’s place only white Nothingness in realm of Taoist heavens)

That should add layer of terror to Xiaotian power. He doesn't even have to there to use them he just needs some art (drawing, painting picture, Ect. and in future when trained properly description will be enough

Also Wukong junk room(s) is excellent source of artefacts and weapons for armoury

@fancycat-thesilvertux what could Mac add to process/resources?

@krzys2000 That’s actually a good question!

I’d think building the environment would be the best place to start considering that yes, fields for food, but also to get an idea of where buildings will go - library, forge, storehouses, etc.

I would think this would be where the group breaks into teams so that everything gets done evenly.

I can MK working with Nuwa, Red Son, and Macaque in one group in regards to building the landscape and buildings. Macaque has traveled more than Wukong if I recall right, since Monkey King in the series stayed pretty local whereas Macaque was off in different locations. I kinda get the feeling he’d be the type to take pictures if he could, but even if he didn’t, he’d be the best help there in showing MK inspiring landscapes. Red Son knows how to build - literally he built his truck himself and gave it at least one complex transformation. I get the feeling he’d know how to build buildings that could withstand even a bomb.

MK’s just giving everyone more and more migraines and I’m loving it! They are SO lucky he’s a good person at heart - the only evil he gets up to is when he’s had little sleep and too much coffee.

Avatar

Well no reason that Wukong and Macaque can’t both show Xiaotian things for inspiration (with everybody else joining from time to time because things change)

One cursed object from Wukong junk room (scroll of memory) steal your memories unless you use right magic protections them It makes copies in form of photos and movies

I would love for monkie kid bond with Tieshan Gongzhu over tea (and red baby photos). It would make him fucking terrifying (Wukong: In spite of everything That Xiaotian did before he felt harmless now I am scared)

You know what would be useful arena/training field sub-realm that you can be as destructive/creative as you like it will repair itself very quickly/instantly) It would help Wukong and DBK (Maybe PIF and Mac too) getting back into shape, them getting everybody stronger.

(DBK was imprisoned between parts of mountain, Monkey King left himself go in his self exile, Macaque was dead)

It is great boon for Monkey Crew that Mk in moment of brilliance/inspiration created it (Nuwa had smug/proud mum smile *TM*)

Reaction of outsiders when they found out:

Random being #1: My worst nightmares became reality.

Random being #2: What?

Random being #1: Sun Wukong become (at least) twice stronger than in his zentih of power before his self-exile

Random being #3: Do not forget about Macaque, DBK, and Nuwa

Random being #4: Or Princes Iron Fan *shudders*

@fancycat-thesilvertux any idea how to build heavens reaction to everybody being now at least twice as strong as they were in their zenith of power

Can’t disagree on that, especially because Macaque and Wukong making it a competition between them to find inspiring places for MK’s art makes a good deal of sense to me.

Always fear when a parent bonds with someone over baby photos and embarrassing stories. (I’ve honestly always loved the idea of MK and PIF getting along, especially since I do ship Spicynoodles they getting along would be to Red Son’s mortification that his partner and his mother both trading embarrassing stories about him but even without that factoring in, I can see PIF telling MK and Mei embarrassing stories about Red Son with feral glee only a mother can have.)

MK would probably put that down as one of the first things he’d create, somewhere everybody can train and just vent without the place getting absolutely decimated in the process. The majority of people he knows are warriors with terrifying strength and a lot of issues. Training, sparring, it’s a given they’d use that as an excuse to vent their frustrations.

Heaven would be in total fear. Some would consider this as a precursor to an act of war, but others would point out that they already had a war in the sense of the idiotic trio and what happened there, and what happened before when MK initially struck with his pranks because of all the stress he underwent that they didn’t help with. The best option they could take in the that they’re on now is to avoid drawing negative attention from MK and his crew. MK has proven not just from accidentally creating a new realm but also from yoinking Nezha’s place from where it used to reside that he has powers that are still growing, and he’s not even in his first fifty years of life! And that they’re all 100x immortal - all that experience in combat, all that power, they’re VERY lucky that MK is as merciful as he is, as he can also drag his loved ones into calming down. I did mean drag, because he will stop them from going too far if he thinks it’s going too far. But even then. Heaven won’t risk that happening, so they’d make sure they’re not even toeing the line, but as far away from pissing off any of them.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well thought but I think that nobody expect Monkey crew would know about what caused Nezha’s palace disappearance because better keep it secret. (Panic of heavens would be funny as hell)

One time DBK and RS saw MK regular tea time with Tieshan Gongzhu they both had that gleam in their eyes

Demon Bull King: Son some times in life when people you care about get like that you can only distract them with right fool as tribute to focuse their ire/ploting one

Red Son: Is it that time now Father?

Demon Bull King: Yes*process to throw Gold and Silver demons under metaphysical bus*

Xiaotian subconsciously created training realm with blessing that cause people to learn/grown x times better/faster

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ do you have any headcanons about anything/anybody that you would like to include?

For example My headcanon about Mk is that he is good cook but his true talent lays in baking(If you are interested I can elaborate on how this is relevant to what we have wrote)

@krzys2000 Ooo, I forgot that they wouldn’t know - though I think a few would have some guesses, considering the tomfuckery that happened previously all thanks to MK, but they would keep their mouths closed regarding that just so they don’t stir up even more chaos. They want to keep what little sanity that they claim to have left, thank you.

Ah yes, the Misplaced Aggression twins as I like to call them (jk but seriously, they’ve always come off to me in having similar vibes to Box Ghost if you’re familiar with who that is, if you’re not look up the name). But the damage is already done. MK and Tieshan Gongzhu are friends now.

I actually did have a few.

Because of Macaque’s hearing being extra, it’s easy for him to become overwhelmed if it’s too noisy/he’s in really crowded places. It especially doesn’t help being blind on one side, even if he’s gotten used to it.

Because Macaque’s a good storyteller with his shadow plays, I think he’d go as far as writing his own short stories, so one headcanon that I had for him was that he wrote a book/short series, anonymously, of course.

I’ve always had questions about MK’s arachnophobia and I can’t remember it getting explained in the series? One headcanon I had for it was that he was bullied with spiders, someone putting spiders in his hair etc.

Speaking of - school. Since their ages aren’t really confirmed mostly because it’s left to interpretation by the audience except that MK and Mei are young, the school thing always struck me as off so I had a headcanon that MK did online school or since he’s friends with Mei, this kinda went along with my other headcanon that Mei’s parents had her homeschooled/privately tutored and because she and MK are friends, her parents offered to Pigsy to have MK join the lessons since Mei seemed to focus when MK studies with her.

MK knows the language of flowers because he didn’t want to accidentally create a drawing of a bouquet that said ā€œI hope you get mauled by a tigerā€. That would have some odd implications.

I’ve always found the idea that MK knows multiple languages hilarious because he’d know multiple languages and people would be startled because he doesn’t seem like he’d have learned more than one? And why doesn’t he use them if he knows them? Because he never had an opportunity/it never came up before! I’ve always thought he’d learn Greek, Italian, French, sign language, and Japanese. (I can explain a bit why those languages if you’re interested?)

Please do elaborate! I’d love to hear regarding MK’s baking!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ sorry for late answer (I have my little nice at home and she steals all free time) and of course I am interested in language backstory

So Mk and baking: (Backstory: I read it in fic and fall in love with that idea)

Mk makes delicious sweets (best that anybody/everybody tasted) and that was before his powers started to influence his baking.Ā 

Like he can use completely mundane ingredients and result will still have very strong beneficial magical effects (mainly healing, and boost to growth of body and speed of learning)

But if Xiaotian use even one(per one dish) slightly magical ingredient results start to get INSANE like creating new form immortality (Mk single handedly and unknowingly doubled and them triplet everybody immortality)

Gods of Dyiu have list that traces who and how many times are immortal notice that and think: Thank the goodness the more they are immortal the less we have deal with them)

I think that Buddhist heaven when tasting monkie kid bakingĀ  would gave him his own Buddhist title. Like Sun Wukong is Great Victorious Buddha (as nod for monkie dad) Xiaotian would be Great Supreme Baking Buddha

And now Chaos pantheon has monopoly on delicious magical baking that only Mk can do.

They can export it for insane prices. (Princes Iron Fan and Mei’s parents are fast to capitalize on it but beast thing are Pantheon only)

Next headcanon (if you are interested) that I will talk about is Mk and healing or something about Mei

No worries, you’re good, @krzys2000 . We’ve all got a life to live away from Tumblr, so what’s the big deal especially when you’re spending time with family?

Do you remember the name of the fic? I really wanna read it now!

Such talents HAVE to be recognized! Especially since some baked goods really are hard to make, and MK being able to make such good baked treats - yeah, title needed to be given. Pigsy would be getting a title too since his noodles are absolutely to fight to the death for.

Healing baked goods though. That’s a logical one with who all he knows and himself. I would’ve thought though the chaos encourager that is Mei would ask for Alice In Wonderland sweets - the cake that can make a person grow. Imagine the terror from that.

I’m always interested in headcanon.

Speaking of!

I thought about MK before his becoming the successor to Monkey King he’s an artist so traveling to places that have something to do with the arts.

Paris has the Louvre which showcases spectacular artwork but even the city itself is a work of art, it’s called the City of Lights for a reason.

Italy is STEEPED in the arts! It’s the birthplace of the Renaissance! Why wouldn’t he with his creative heart not want to go?

Ancient Greek art, the imagery is something that I don’t think I’ve seen in another culture’s art? The statues, the paintings, pottery - even the architecture is art itself!

Sign language is as important a language to learn as any other, since there are people who can’t communicate verbally for one reason or another in the world. Especially in customer service is it important to know how to talk to others.

I’m more familiar with Japanese mythology thanks to my obsession with ghost stories, though I’m definitely no expert. I’m a horror fanatic, and I looked at media not from my own country to watch since I was curious and wanting to see how others came at the genre. I was blown away. But demons are part of the Japanese mythology and so it would be a fun little thing if Pigsy had family/friends in Japan and so MK learning Japanese because of reunions and people his own age he wanted to talk to.

The only people that didn’t know about MK’s knowing multiple language being Wukong, Macaque, the Demon Bull family, and Nezha. MK doesn’t really bring it up because he’s never really seen a reason and the only reason Pigsy, Tang, Sandy, and Mei and Mei’s parents know is because Pigsy and Tang helped MK learn what they knew, Mei helped MK study which in turn helped her since she had her own languages to study thanks to her parents who were ecstatic to help MK learn more languages since that in turn helped their daughter.

Just imagine the reactions though if those not in the know found MK and someone in the know speaking in another language maybe Mei and wondering HOW because MK and Mei doesn’t really seem to be the types to know multiple languages?

(It would also more than likely bring up guilt from Wukong once he found out since MK had wants to travel before becoming his successor and thus being stuck in China to protect it since he’s been given the responsibility of being a hero.)

Avatar

About Wukong guilt it would last until his kid remands him that he has vacation time and armies of Taoist Heavens making sure that nobody and nothing disturbs it

And about titles Monkey prince has (at least) one more title inspired by Monke king. When Monkey king is Great Sage equal to entirety of heavens his kid is Young Sage that defeated/conquered the heavens

In this reblog I will write about two headcanons

First about Xiaotian and medicine was also inspired by fic

Mk has many talents some are (now) known like baking, arts, pranking, languages.

Anyway monkie kid and healing. Xiaotian wants to help people he cares about (this is one of his main reasons to do anything )that why Mac(he was doctor in that fic) interested him in medicine.

Well monkey prince took it like duck to water (Wukong:Are we sure that he isn’t god of medicine/healing, or blessed by one or reincarnation of one? Everybody: Yes. We checked 10 times) and soon he was healing/creating medicine.

That lead to bonding time with mama Nuwa where they created 10000 medical plant each.And every plant is much more ridiculously powerful/useful that previous

And second Mk was interested in history and myths/legends in general and Wukong in particular (it can tie with your languages headcanon) that lead to creation of new magic system

Runes, hieroglyphs(meaning sacred writing) and other ancient alphabets that was supposed to have magical properties were point of Interest for Xiaotian since he first heard about them.

In fit of artistic creativity he designed glyphs that each had different meanings

That was starting point of new magic system/(runic)language. When somebody let say Nezha, realized that monkey prince created new game changing thing by accident, left out tiered sigh not even bothering to be surprised at this point and informed everybody

Having new unique magic system available only to your pantheon is huge thing VERY HUGE, so when that discovered it was decided that Monkey kid will have help in creating building up his magic system. His main helpers were:

  • Sun Wukong: Title of great sage isn’t empty one
  • Nuwa: Literal goddess of creation and creating new magic system
  • Liu-er Michou: Near omniscient being with comprehension of all things
  • Tieshan Gongzhu: Before she left the Taoist heaven She was(if I remember correctly) mentor of god of knowledge(or wisdom)

Rest of crew throw in ideas

They used glyphs in everything, road plan glyphs, building plans glyphs, decorations glyphs, shape of furniture/windows,ect glyphs. Even shape of gardens (and plants) glyphs

They even somehow managed to get glyph 3(or 4) dimensional

Every brick, every stone, every wall had hidden glyphs (Amount of protection and power generated by synergy caused by using glyphs that way was insanely high even for them)

Thank you for the link @krzys2000 !

I would think Heaven would celebrate if MK went out of the country. Of course, he wouldn’t while his new Heavenly realm and pantheon are settling, but I would figure at some point the others would have MK go on vacation especially since it means making relations with other pantheons.

When Wukong hears his son’s title, he nearly ruptured his stomach laughing. He was so proud, horrified, but so proud!

I think I’ve read the fic you’re talking about. Where MK got adopted by Macaque and Macaque lived in a forest?

I can definitely see MK going and learning what all he can about healing for his loved ones. Macaque would be very proud of MK for being a dedicated student to the healing arts. MK and Nuwa making 10,000 medicinal plants each - that might be a bit over. There’s a lot of plants in the world already that can be used for a lot of things and you’d have to think of environmental impact - such as if it’s indigenous to a region or an invasive species, what it can cause in terms of how other plants thrive, if it’s only able to be used in medicine form or can be eaten straight up, things like that. Maybe them making a few and having the cult garden? The cult IS supposed to be an outlet and also help others, I don’t see why they can’t also research crossbreeding plants for more medical purposes? Plus, it’s been a while with the cult.

I can see them making their glyph language based on the base elements (earth air fire water shadow light) and then building from there. That going to other countries and meeting with other pantheons would be good in developing their new magic system since most systems do share similarities with each other.

I could see Tang helping out in the research since he is a scholar and all, as well as Red Son and Mei’s parents. With Mei’s parents traveling a lot they could come across a lot of different styles of magic and Red Son IS an inventor - safety risks, working out the kinks in designs is part of his thing.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ you are welcome. And yes that was fic where MK got adopted by Macaque and Macaque lived in a forest(if you want lost it I can get you link.

About Taoist heavens even when Monkie kid created new pantheon they still have Mk division

And why was Wukong horrified of his kid’s Taoist title?

Well about MK and Nuwa making 10,000 medicinal plants each - I meant plants for their realm not mortal world (but few can be introduced for example cure for cancer)

So we make others pantheons a thing? (If yes which ones ?) I don’t have problem with that but What would be their reaction/relationship with Mk pantheon?

Do you think that creating new magic system will be enough for monkey prince to become god of magic?

I was also thinking about making Wukong and Macaque sun and moon gods

[Going back for a moment to building heavens - they have 27(3^3) layers. And to get to highest you have to walk through all previous. Also I think that Xiaotian would create his own afterlife (chines own is horrible, hell for everybody) and make Mac ruler of it]

@krzys2000 Called it! And thanks, but I’m good for now. The fic you gave me the link to already is enough for now.

Horrified because DAMN his kid is scary to get such a title!

The Taoist Heaven wanted to keep tabs just in case interference is needed before another idiot group decides to make MK mad.

I mean we could, but I dunno much about other pantheons aside from the Greek pantheon. Had a huge Greek mythology phase and most the stories were about the gods. Depending on how the pantheons view MK either as a threat or budding ally, is how their relationship grows. Some wouldn’t care since his pantheon is so young but others would because he does have beings of significance in his pantheon and the fact what he did for his pantheon to come into fruition in the first place, others I think would stay neutral just to see which way the sword swings.

Oh okay, yeah I can see MK and Nuwa making plants for their realm, and introducing ones to the mortal realm which would be more beneficial to curing diseases based on which ones work the best. For some reason though I’m imagining a really jungle like garden of the likes of Jumanji with creeping kudzu and carnivorous beautiful flowers.

Probably not since they all worked towards the magic system but it would be noted that MK’s pantheon is powerful in having their own magic system.

It’s pretty much seeped into association with them in the fandom, associating Wukong with the sun and Macaque with the moon. I don’t think it would be too far a stretch especially given that Macaque had shadow powers to make them into their pantheon’s sun and moon gods.

Ooo, then they’d really do need to visit other pantheons for help in creating their afterlife’s. The afterlife gods would be of great help since soul traffic is a bad thing if you’re not too careful on buildup.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux as always I love your insight/thought about this It gets me ideas

Well about magic system he created it's basics alone and could grow it without help it just would take longer but because having own unique magic system is very useful(and desirable) thing everybody helped to speed it up

We can get something with Greeks (I also know some things about Egyptians, Norse, Some Babylonians, Shinto and very little Hindu)

What do you say about little dimensional travel to different timelines. And maybe later to Different fandoms for example I could use God of high (with added bonus of different version of Wukong, not just timeline) Mlp, DCxDP

@krzys2000 ^w^ Glad to be inspiring!

True. Perhaps they’re all credited in some form deities over magic based on how they helped the system grow so MK being the originator of the new system but in terms like Tang credited for his research so scholar of magic?

I honestly love Hades and Persephone. A trip to Hades (underworld) to see how they handle the paperwork for soul processing, maybe? Also properties regarding gemstones and how it can be used in magic since if memory serves right it’s said he’s inherited all the riches of the earth aka precious metals and gems since being god of the underworld.

I can see timeline shenanigans happening easily, especially since it’s not uncommon in the fandom to stumble across a ā€œMK travels to the JTTW timeline or the JTTW group gets pulled to the presentā€ AU.

Since the Infinite Realms can lead to many universes it would be inevitable for either Danny to stumble across that door or for the group to end up lost and find themselves in the IR.

Admittedly I did have an AU for a LMK x BnHA crossover but maybe we can talk about that in a different post since I don’t want to derail too much from this AU.

I’ve recently been reading Three More Things by

@krzys2000 I want you to really think of the ramifications of allowing Mei and Pinkie Pie to get to know each other.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux oh I can see Hades screwing with Zeus and calling Wukong uncle (If memory serves correctly) because he was born form ki of heavens and earth (Uranous and Gaia) and Xiaotian little cousin.

(Maybe Macaque and Nuwa are also called uncle and aunt)

Good idea with ā€œMK travels to the JTTW timeline or the JTTW group gets pulled to the presentā€ AU. but I through more along lines members of Monkey (1 or more) crew travelling to season 1-3 and dealing with something

For example Papa!Wukong destroying white bone spirit for daring to mess with alternate version of his kid.

Also different version of the same being could resonate with each other so they can see other memories, feel emotions, grow stronger faster (if one version is stronger) or more experienced

Well what would you do with this Mk (and co.) in combination with Danny?

Well Mei and Pinkie Pie are match made in hell (or it is heaven) EquestriaĀ will probably survive (that are lucky that they have elements of harmony)

But I was thinking about DiscordĀ  being super respectful of Xiaotian. (And being troll fore everybody native)

And scolding Luna and Celestia (maybe like that

Discord: Show some respect. Who do you think that you are talking to? This is Qi Xiaotian. The Monkey Prince. Son of Sun Wukong the Great sage Equal of Heavens, Liu Er Michou the omniscient shadow and Nuwa creator mother Goddess. The god of creation, chaos (rest of his godly domains). Chief god of pantheon (We really need to think a name). His family will tolerate no disrespect

Mk: They are no that bad.

Discord: Oh really? Them pray to tell what they did to last foul that was disrespectful toward you and you have not retaliated?

Mk: Er-

Discord: That what I through. Let me tell you (and description)

Not that alicorn princesses would be distressful but Discord respects Xiaotian very much and wants drive point home. And well he is troll and that Would scare sun and moon sisters

I don’t like Zeus and very much would like to cause him misery. Let’s go with that! 😈😈😈

Can’t interfere with past events past making sure they happen since it would cause a paradox which will only be a bigger problem. Averting their own timeline would either cause them to fade out since events and their present their past selves future would change or a hole in time which would try correcting itself and be a whole other bad situation.

Alternate version however would work better in that case and since they’re deities could even play with records and time shenanigans causing the group’s pantheon to appear in other reality’s records. So imagine some cult summoning the Chaos Trio to cause havoc and destroy that reality’s MK and crew only to find out they just summoned three chaotic neutral god versions of the monkeys they’re trying to do away with.

Discord would likely see that MK being a god of chaos and a young one at that and try teaching him more chaos inclined magic. Ooo! Everyone getting scattered throughout Equestria maybe? So Discord picking up on others with chaos magic, with Macaque and Wukong being moon and sun gods Luna and Celestial picking up on them, maybe? Trip for the Elements in finding the group and reuniting them all while dealing with whatever caused them to land there in the first place, maybe BECAUSE MK is a young chaos god his magic being somewhat self aware and latching into Discord for training?

Hum … Blame Vlad for summoning Red Son who is inventor god in trying to get a weapon forged to capture/defeat Danny since Danny Ghost King AU rules and Vlad is an awful person? Causing group to go after Red Son who of course escaped Vlad’s clutches because Vlad underestimated Red Son and Red’s now finding help in Amity? Or Clockwork shenanigans?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ yes I meant alternate timelines (so no paradoxes). And I mentioned resonance between different versions but what if we also add imprints of relationship(and feelings)?

Like Mk travels alone to JTTW time and that Wukong is going dad mode on him because (let say) his aura has record of how is he connected with everybody.

Discord would be glad to teach young god. He may be lord of chaos and here is ā€œhisā€ god. His god that wants lessons from him. And ass added bonus little god isn’t some destructive evil asshole he is harmless fun chaos, retribution chaos and free will chaos

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ let me add few abilities connected to Mk chief god position. You can’t hide members of his pantheon, his family from him.

And now some asshole kidnapped his friend? Well Xiaotian for rescue let him just grab his staff (and because it is divine weapon and well chaos god intangibility isn’t working)

Do I want for Vlad to receive DBK treatment from hero is born?(after stone rebirth but before gigantic chest laser. This time with more powers?) Yes. Yes I do

No worries @krzys2000 . Sometimes I have to get a thought out of my head, so writing it down made the most sense regarding the timelines especially since we do have other people following the reblogs that question might pop up for someone.

Emotional echoed, huh? That - hmm … So what about at first the pilgrims are wary over MK because isn’t it a bit too convenient for there to be a lost person, a child, needing help from them? Don’t forget constant kidnapping to eat Tripitaka plots from demons, and especially if MK is in his monkey form that would cause a LOT of questions to arise for the group. But Wukong can’t help but feel there’s some sort of connection between him and this kid, and this IS a kid after all. So they take him along with, slowly/quickly warming up to him dependent on members and how cautious they are.

Since Discord is the spirit of chaos and disharmony, he’d be drawn to protect a god of chaos. Being a guide/guardian to MK while in Equestria would be interesting especially if he senses MK at first and has a strong pull to finding him if MK is lost and not immediately plopped in front of Discord, causing Discord to go to the Mane 6 for help.

But of course MK’s gonna have a way to track down his loved ones, those part of his pantheon. And he won’t be merciful on anybody that seeks to use his loved ones for their own gain.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I thought about something little stronger like Mk is about to do something dangerous and Wukong scopes him by neck (like kitten) and

Wukong: QI Xiaotian!! What do you think you are doing?!

Xiaotian: But

Wukong: But nothing bud/kid/son! You are grounded

What If Mk brought DBK and PIF with him? Like First he kick Vlad ass them Dad Bull unleash enormous amount of deserved violence until

Tieshan Gongzhu: Husband enough

Demon Bull King: Why Wife? Don tell me that you are pitting this foll

Tieshan Gongzhu: Don’t be silly honey. I want my turn

Demon Bull King: *smirking* In that case he is all yours

*We are sorry for inconvenience but above scene had to censored for reason that include enormous amounts of gore violence and torture*

Xiaotian: That is the reason why she is the fun but super scary Aunt

Them Mk creates mountain throws it on Vlad and seals him under it (with glyphs) for 500+ years

Vlad would find himself in a very unfortunate situation but considering that he brought it in himself - 😈

Ooo, Wukong’s first sudden parental panic causing the other pilgrims to stare for all of a minute before laughing/trying to hold back their laughter depending on who it is because of how before MK joined their group.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ yes exactly but after they collectivity have WTF since whem Monkey King has kid?

Do you have anything more to add DP idea? (My head is empty) or any other Fandom to dimension travel to? (I have God of highschool idea but I don’t know if you are interested)

So let say that first anniversary of creation of Valinor (any opposition/other options for pantheon name?) creation and Mk decided to create gift for everybody. After all every god needs symbol of power. So here are my ideas:

For Wukong and Macaque: he borrowed (with permission) Mac shadow weapon and using combination of his power, some divine power, and essence of sun and moon he created two new staffs (one for each that are matching with motive of sun and moon)

For Pigsy: Set of divine cooking tools

For DBK: Hammer and/or gauntlets

For Nuwa: Maybe crown

For Thang: Magical book maybe

For PIF: Maybe some jewellery that can become armour or weapon

Xiaotian family in ā€œrevengeā€ gifted him armour and wardrobe befitting chief/supreme god

For Mk armour I think something like Yongpyo

But with Sash like Nezha and Nuwa

I think we’d get a moment of crybaby MK when he receives their gift @krzys2000 because it’s so sweet of them to do that! He hadn’t expected that and is so happy!

Would be funny if instead of big action-y fandom have you ever heard of Isekai Shokudo? Basically, restaurant to another world but it’s a fantasy world getting food from Japan and other places because the place hosts all kinds of delicious dishes. Finding a door and going in only to discover the place could be a nice break, especially since they have all kinds of characters dining together.

Of course, there’s also Ninjago. =3

The group would be left wondering but hey, at least MK’s got a good head on his shoulders most of the time. It’s just trying to keep him out of danger that’s the hard part.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I think that family would be concerned at first because why is Xiaotian crying and them determined We have to get him more gifts and more often.

I heard Isekai Shokudo but never watched

The chaos of genuine creator god (I have my doubts about first Spinzitsu master) being present in Ninjago would be glorious. (I only watched to ghost and possessed Lloyd)

I have three questions.

1) Do you have any ideas for gifts for rest of family?

2) Any opposition or options to calling Pantheon/realm Valinor?

3) I have God of highschool idea do you want to hear it?

It’s a good relaxing series, one I have as one of my ā€œbreak intoā€ anime items, since while it has action it’s not so heavy you feel high strung but you still get invested in the characters. Just don’t watch it on an empty stomach!

Depending on what timeline the group goes to Ninjago, we could see not MK but Red Son taking Lloyd who’d just been kicked out of Darkley’s school under his wing because while Lloyd getting indoctrinated in the Valinor (I love the name!) cult because of his pranks and finding his people, Lloyd also being a son of an at the time tyrant I think he and Red Son would get along better at the time.

Plus imagine the look on Kai’s face when facing off Lloyd’s self-proclaimed big brother who is a legitimate fire demon. A real deal master of fire and god!

Hmm, for Mei a race track she can customize to however she feels like since I doubt she’d go with a new motorcycle, and the best part of it is that it defies the laws of physics so she could race in anti-gravity if she so wanted to (think distortion world from PokĆ©mon). But that’s likely what he’d do anyways for when helping building her domain in their new realm.

Red Son is a bit harder but I feel like something/somewhere he could feel more at ease, or because he’s a fire demon perhaps a blanket with a cooling glyph so during the warmer times of the year he can go to sleep not feeling like he’s suffocating from heat upon heat due to both warm/hot temperature plus personal body temperature?

Dunno about Nezha. Pretty lost on that one.

MK would be torn between appreciative and panicked at getting so many gifts outside special occasions like birthdays and gift giving holidays. Thankfully they know to be careful with him in what they give MK because they don’t want to overwhelm him.

God highschool you type? Tell me more!

Avatar

Funny think about Ninjago they call themself elemental masters but most can do at most do 3 things with their power. Meeting fire god would be great wake up call.

About Nezha there was cartoon legend of Nezha and hisĀ  main weapon was magic golden ring that was very versatile maybe it?

Now about LMK and God of highschool (It was some years since I read it so pleas forgive any mistakes (like somebody should be dead) and wave it as au)

I have few versions (depending on timeline in G.o.h) but I will show first that came to mind

Well Xiaotian for undecided reason is thrown into G.o.H universe and falls headfirst into battle.

He notice Jin Mori (his father counterpart in this dimension) Fighting and because of resonance (mentioned in reblogs above) shouts ā€œDad!ā€ joins the fight

But resonance isn’t one-sided Seiten Taisei goes ā€œQi Xiaotian! What are you doing here?!ā€œ and promptly goes papa wolf mode

And everybody thinks something like that: What the actual fuck?! Since when Jecheondaeseong had kid, is this time travel or what, *and after seeing bet down in PW mode* what the hell was that bastard holding back entire time?

Jade emperor used Wisdom of the Sage and noticed that MK has different dimension signature.

When Monkey King ordered monkey Kid to wait for his mother and papa to appearer (Next question on everybody mind Since when stone monkey was in three way relationship). Okhwang laughs that this won’t do, he doesn't fear Jecheondaeseong or his partners and well he should rid world of monkey junior now

Right when Mama Bear Nuwa blast their way to this dimension open. With her are Wukong, Macaque, rest of Valinor and their armies (bull clones and well gods creating divine servants like angels and Valkyries are common)

Their entrance looks like (using glyphs)

Jade Emperor: I have no fears *after Nuwa entrance* fuck he is son of Nuwa. I have 1(one) fear

Somebody else: Wait a moment why now are two Wukongs hear?

Let say that parent trio (temporary quartet) and rest of family was not amused by death threats (that was massacre)

Anyway @fancycat-thesilvertux​ you are (or anybody else for that mater) free to add or edit like you like

A very big wake up call. They’ve got skills no doubt, but the ninja also had good luck on their side. Unfortunately for them, since Red Son and the others of Valinor aren’t from their dimension, they aren’t affected by the ninjas’ luck. Even Wu who is a Spinjitsu master can’t hold against them, since while Wu is old, many of Valinor are thrice as old, and many times more experienced than he is in combat.

Would be a good gift, yes. Since it’s also a weapon that would be more meaningful too since an extra means of protecting/defending.

No worries @krzys2000 I don’t actually know Gods of Highschool but I’m always good for learning new series and things.

Parental rage instincts just change a person. I can imagine that would put fear into a lot of people, especially since the parent squad is there to beat down on all who pose a threat.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I that case I recommend it (if you like martial arts/fight) it can be found on webtoon.

Honestly I think that every member of monkey crew(maybe expect Tang) is much better in martial arts than any being from Ninjago

In some post I saw somebody thinking that Lloyd should be able to lift and use Monkey king staff because FSM bullshit (first spinzitsu master) and grandson of god. (Which I already expressed my doubt about)

But how Red ended in Ninjago?

@krzys2000 Gonna have to look at it, thanks!

Oh definitely. Even Tang who is a non-fighter has picked up stuff from being around the others, mostly non-offensive techniques. He could at the very least know how to evade attacks.

Nah, Lloyd’s got his own destiny without adding monkey claim, plus I really like the idea of Lloyd getting adopted by the Demon Bull family more. Especially since Lloyd being part Oni, having an older demon sibling and parents would help in control with those powers showing up earlier since Lloyd is a kid in distress during this time since being on his own before meeting others and the people of Ninjago being a mix stupid and petty in going after a kid for parent’s crimes his powers activating to keep him safe. He taps into negative emotions and so it would be better in that way since DB family dealing with anger-bloodlust fueled fighting.

Could be a glyph array issue. In trying to figure a new combination to freely travel between dimensions Red Son accidentally gets sent hurdling to random location because the array needs an anchor on the other side otherwise it’ll send you randomly instead of to where you’re intending.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I didn’t notice that I did not write that I disagre with Lloyd ability to lift staff

I think that red would be great big brother.

Also demon bull family would be best thing that happened to Lloyd. He could truly master all his power without all this destiny crap

Xiaotian would authorize and bless adoption without asking.

After all who is going to argue with supreme god?

No worries @krzys2000 .

Honestly, the only initial opposition would be Wu since he’s Lloyd’s uncle, and wouldn’t be very trusting of demons, since biases, but~

MK: You don’t really have any ground to stand on.

Wu: What?

MK: Lloyd’s father is trapped in the underworld, because of you if memory serves correct, and from what we’ve heard about Lloyd’s mother is that she’s gone in the wind and thus abandoned rights to Lloyd since she left him at Darkley’s, and while you certainly could’ve take him in, you didn’t, and a case could be made regarding abandonment and endangerment since you knew Lloyd was kicked out of Darkley’s, but did you ever try finding him and bringing him to the monastery?

Wu, realizing he fucked up: …

It really upset me for a long while since it got said in the first episode by one of the ninja ā€œDidn’t he get kicked out of Darkley’s a few months ago?ā€ Paraphrasing but my point. They knew. Wu fucking knew. Wu knew and didn’t do anything! I get that’s a plot thing but Lloyd’s a child! Was a child forced to grow up and literally at that because of some BS destiny!

Plus with Lloyd in care of Demon Bull family the Serpentine could be released from their tombs still either by some unlucky traveler or if we really want to, Brad and Gene. Had an idea about that once in my LMK x N: MoS AU, since Lloyd being in China at the time meant someone had to in order to set things off, so why not here it be those two? Reason, an investigation launched on Darkley’s because the school did teach children to be villains, leading the kids into the system since investigations on their families for willingly sending them to said school, Brad and Gene running as did others because didn’t want to be placed in goody two shoes families and stumbling into the Hypnobrai tomb.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ allow me to correct myself

And well you made good point fate/plot can be bitch to deal with but different dimension not like Pantheon of Valinor have to care what happens to Ninjago (as long no member is here).

But this is original take on releasing snake tribes

Do think Overlord would panic if Xiaotian descended on Ninjago ?

Overlord: What the fuck genuine creator god is doing in Ninjago?

You’re good @krzys2000 . No worries.

Oh yeah, the overseers for destiny in Ninjago would not be happy to have that pantheon anywhere there.

Really? Huh. Well, either way I know that with the Serpentine they honestly all didn’t need to be locked up, just the ones that deserved it like any other criminal, because imprisoning them to die? Jeez. It got heavily implied that Pythor resorted to cannibalism to stay alive. I don’t feel right in any AU keeping the entire Serpentine imprisoned.

If Overlord had pants, they’d be needing to be thrown out is all I’m saying.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am sure that if Mk or anybody else from Valinor would know serpent tribes situation they would offer dimensional relocation (with some very reasonable ground rules)

Well popular opinion in Valinor is that overseers of destiny that disregard free will can go fuck themselves and can jump in samadhi fire for all they(Valinor) care

@krzys2000 I can see the Serpentine wanting to leave Ninjago behind easily, they got a way out of a world where they don’t feel safe and can make a new life somewhere else. Plus their powers/abilities would be so useful in helping others, they could either relocate them to where the Serpentine would be truly appreciated or create for them a new realm but I feel the prior would be better than the latter just because of repopulation I’m not sure it would be a good idea if it was a starting from scratch kind of thing. Genetics mostly and yes I am pointing that out now.

It would be a great debate to see what happens first, MK restarting with his pranks on the overseers that say no to free will because we both know he’d do it after all the BS he went through himself or because this involves Lloyd, letting the DB family do it, since Lloyd is theirs now.

Either way, would be very funny.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I prefer option number one.

Well Xiaotian would have to be involved either way. Because DB family is part of Valinor and they adopted Lloyd therefore Lloyd is part Valinor. And that arrogant overseers of fate are meshing with his Pantheon

Gods of lmk world can not tear their gaze away and can only watch in horror asĀ  idiots overseers tick of most important triggers of Xiaotian vengeance (they are messing with his family, they are messing with his pantheon, they are spewing destiny bullshit, they are rising Mk blood pressure through roof )

Well horror and glee because If you are not the target and you don’t have to deal with fallout (And Ninjago is different dimension therefore not their problem) Xiaotian Vengeance is glorious and awesome (in Biblical meaning of this word) sight to behold

Well Not like they liked beings from Ninjago dimension (they are glad that Mk found new outlet for his ire). And beings from lmk will raise toast for LN and their sacrifice for greater good (lmk dimesion)

@krzys2000 So Serpentine going somewhere they’d be appreciated truly appreciated but which world do you suppose that would be? I know in ā€œA Centaur’s Lifeā€ they’ve got Serpentine but they’re not really true reptiles, being closer to birds than snakes, but a world with evolution to such a degree where you have all kinds of people of mythical appearance, I don’t doubt that the Serpentine would be accepted.

MK overseeing the adoption and signing paperwork he can get behind working on himself - adoption papers to legitimize new member of not only DB family but also Valinor pantheon! Since Lloyd is in canon ninja of energy, it would be pretty cool too if he later on in life when older gets a power to jump between dimensions without glyph array, oh! And he could also be a representative/god of relations since he was adopted and found family, protecting others in finding their families when older would be cool.

The gods of MK’s home realm would have front row tickets but wisely choose not to be in the splash zone. They chose the very back since MK would not hold back when getting vengeance on those that triggered him.

Would be funny if the LN and LMK realms were once same realm before LN realm fractured off. Why there’s bad blood between them.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well I was thinkin about relocating serpents to Lmk (but but right region).

Well I think that Lloyd with proper teacher(s) and without artificial ageing would hell more powerful and skilled

Well gods don’t have to be in splash zone they just have to watch Mei transmission live (much coffee, energy drinks and magic was used to satay awake entire time -> gods don’t want to miss anything)

Well If LN and LMK were one before then I vote that the strongest beings stayed in LMK and it was FSM fault that realms broke (he wasn’t even so powerful but luck, arrogance and stupidy)

Also gods of LMK threw biggest assholes to LN and sealed them there

With citizen demons being a thing there it does make sense, @krzys2000 .

Oh definitely. Lloyd’s growth sort of - okay just bear with me it might sound confusing but it reminded me of evolving a PokĆ©mon too early. In the original series and following series of PokĆ©mon it was shown that evolving a PokĆ©mon too early risked them losing something from their pre-evolution. Lloyd got jumped ahead into an older body, and while his powers were impressive, I’m sure that if he had learned them as he aged naturally they would’ve been stronger because he actually grew accustomed to having them and learning more control than what he did end up having.

Metaphorical splash zone. They wouldn’t be there to interfere or anything but they’d sure be watching the show, agreed!

I’m laughing now because that would be perfect!

Hey I don’t think we actually talked about Garmadon and Misako’s reaction to Lloyd being adopted? Though I don’t actually care much about Misako I do like Garmadon even when he was ā€œevilā€ since he did care about Lloyd even when he was supposedly nothing but evil, working with his enemies to save his son. I think he wouldn’t want to let Lloyd go but at the very most since he didn’t want to abandon Lloyd, maybe Valinor searches for a cure since they’re that powerful themselves to be able to pull it off?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ don’t worry I understand your explanation perfectly

Well they won’tĀ  interfere or anything unless Mk request something from them. Them they will gladly add fuel to fire

Valinor should easily solve Gramadon problem (Xiaotian has experience with villain rehabilitation) and at worst they will have to kill World eater (because his venom) first but that is easy.

I think that after healing Garmadon would fit with Valinor very well

Also Monkey prince isn’t pranking alone. He brought his full prank council to bear (Wukong, Mac, Mei and Red) I wonder if anything from LN dimension will remain after they are done with them

Glad to hear- or rather, read, lol - that, @krzys2000 ! ^w^

They’ll jump at the chance to not only show they’re cooperative so please don’t prank us again but also to get one over the LN overseers.

Garmadon definitely would fit in well. Since when he became Sensei Garmadon and creates a pacifist fighting style I think that he’d be a good teacher in more combat forms, but just a teacher in general to young kids and helping do good in the world since he’d have lingering regrets in having been evil even when it was against his will, resolving to help others to make up for the person he used to be, but Garmadon would definitely step up as another father for Lloyd since Demon Bull Dad.

Well, good thing there’s plenty of people in Valinor that can take care of the Great Devourer.

I mean, people gotta live there still. Though there definitely would be much less of a chaotic mess thanks to the mechanizations of Valinor.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well I think there would be some tension between PIF&DBK and Gramadon. But they would made it work for Lloyd. After all look on Mk he has three biological parents

I one of previous post I meant to write (but never finished) allow me to correct myself nobody smart/wise is going to argue with supreme god (Wu is an idiot)

Oh I never told you my Mei headcanon. I episode 0 we saw that she was willing to kill read and wanted revenge on DBK.

Anyway before Xiaotian and Xiaolao become homeschooled(online curses) people were bullying MK and well she get protective.

And now protective murderous Mei has Samadhi fire. She would burn entire creation to get even doubly so when entire family and friend are 600+ times i immortal

Well she would if that didn’t make Xiaotian sad/disappointed (Mei: No! Everything but not disappointment)

Also can I add something to your language headcanon?

I won’t ever argue that Wu is an idiot. -.-ā€˜

Lloyd’s parents would work it out. =3 I need to point out however that Misako isn’t there for reason she’s no parent of Lloyd’s. PIF would be quite cross with Misako if she showed face claiming to be Lloyd’s mom when she abandoned him, researching a cure excuse or not.

First off, I love your Mei headcanon so much! Mind if I add something to it?

And go ahead! I don’t mind additions to my own headcanons. ^w^

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ Misako who? Ah do you mean the lady whose picture is right next to definition of deadbeat parent and deadbeat mother? (Go PIF)

Yes well Valinor has no shortage of People that will personalty want to deport her is she even dares to show herself

Yes go ahead

Thank you (I will do that after 8 hours of sleep)

@krzys2000 Pfft, exactly right! The only version of Misako I like is Koko from the Lego Ninjago movie. Now she was awesome! But alas, she wasn’t the series’s mom, but the honor of being Lloyd’s mom is all PIF!

Valinor protects each other, protects those they love.

Mei and MK when they were children were in separate classes at first and met while at lunch. MK was hiding from the bullies because he didn’t want to be picked on. Mei had found him and dragged him into playing a game. That was the first time MK had someone to play with. What caused Mei to stick by MK was when he spoke up for the first time not against his bullies on his own behalf but on hers, telling his bullies to back off when they tried going after Mei. Mei had never really had someone do that for her, so she was bound and determined to stick with MK after because he did that for her just as she had in the beginning for him.

You get your rest! More than understandable, honestly. -w-ā€˜

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ after 6 hours of sleep (I was woken up and couldn’t go back) I am ready

First let me say I love your addiction

Gramadon has to share dad rights with DBK. PIF has 100% of mom rights. (Sun Wukong has 66,6(6)% of dad rights, Nuwa has 66,6(6)% of mom rights, and Macaque has remaining parts of both mom and dad rights for Xiaotian.)

Now for language headcanon (it was inspired by Gandalf this video and comments)

Gandalf was master of linguistic. He can take an elaborate insult of whit and complexity, but nothing hurts like the master of linguistics calling you stinky because your just not worth the effort

Well Xiaotian also is good with languages. He demonstrated his mastery of it by verbally destroying some fool that earned his ire. And them somebody that saw it pissed him of and Mk didn’t even used it. The sheer psychological damage (it over 9 hundred thousands) caused by master of linguistics calling you stinky because your just not worth the effort. Is glorious.

Heavens herebyĀ requests that Monkey prince returns to Pranks (less trauma that way)

Anyway who do you think was on receiving end of first tongue lashing and who second?

(Been there @krzys2000 . If you don’t have some melatonin get some, I go by the gummies. They help.)

You love my addition? I love your addition!

MK won’t blow up when he’s slicing into those that displease him with his words. No, he’s staring into their soul, or worse, past it, and out of his mouth in the most casual and uncaring tone words that make grown deities and demons cry.

I feel like this would happen more often when he’s tired and running on little to no sleep. So, it would be absolutely funny if before his pranks, Wukong and Macaque were arguing perhaps a bit too loudly near a sleeping MK or he was trying to sleep at any rate, and suddenly tells them in no uncertain terms that if they’re going to resolve their sexual tension and conflicted feelings anytime soon that would be great, because he needs sleep, and he didn’t know they were howler monkeys?

Their shocked expressions would be priceless!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ Xiaotian is fluent in over 300 million ways to roast somebody with words alone

I saw video like that on YouTube.

Anyway I am pretty sure that Wukong and Mac will think that they dreamed/imagined that. It would have to happen few more times so they finally believe it happened

Anyway I wanted Mk created something like that an/or that for each member of Valinor. What do you think (I will elaborate more about this idea after I hear your thoughts)

Also I have one(that I remember) more headcanon that I would like to introduce if you are interested @fancycat-thesilvertux @mistersohta

He had ample enough reason to learn how to roast people verbally.

It would be hilarious if the next time that happened it was the DB family who saw it rather than experienced it. But if they experienced it they’d be walking on eggshells around MK for a while.

Well, I did think of domain worlds like sub levels, just pocket dimensions within the realm so I can see MK doing that since it would then give the others a chance to build upon their own worlds within their new realm.

Headcanon please!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ true. Now I will elaborate on lotus words before going to headcanon

Well that core worlds are in Heart Acupoints (cultivation thing, not important beside fact that it exist/is a thing) so they are always with their owner. They may be beaten, bound and sealed but they can still enter core world herby escaping capture. Lotus words are also connected with each other so you can enter family member world no what. Or teleport to specially marked place.

That worlds were create as safety net but also as means of evacuation if Main World end. In time each lotus can birth new main world.

Also lotus words are constantly purifying and refining their owner powers so they are higher quality

Now to head canon

It is about reflection Mk and I get it After reading chapter 10 of little dawn (it is au of au)

R!Mk is spirit of eight trigrams furnace.Ā  Reflection is one being no matter how he look ,with whom he talk, or what dimension he is. It is stile one and the same being. And he likes/loves Xiaotian (Mk is his favourite, well he don’t like anybody else merely tolerate some better than other)

R!Mk knows more than he should (you could say he is almost omniscient/omnipresent) he cares about Mk because gives pep talk (season 2), therapy spaed run (Ld)

Reflection!Mk would throw hands with that black ink bitch. He is very protective of Xiaotian and how dare that bitch run his hard work on Xiaotian mental health

If R!Mk get hands (somehow maybe spell on monkie kid or artefact) on that curse there will be massacre

(Also here is part of notes from Little dawn chapter 10 MK's reflection: You've been avoiding therapy for too long, so I'm going to speedrun it for you.)

Now question is how to connect what we wrote before with this headcanon. Any ideas @fancycat-thesilvertux​?

Thank you for explaining Lotus worlds to me, @krzys2000 . Incorporating a safety net in the worst case scenario definitely sounds like something MK would do.

Hmm … Perhaps … Have you ever watched Infinity Train? Short summary if you haven’t, but in the first season, there’s a world of reflections - the protagonist of S1, Tulip, encounters her reflection, MT (Mirror Tulip)/Lake who later becomes a protagonist of S2. Tulip helps Lake in being free from the reflection world, allowing them to be their own person and not just copying movements.

In the first Harry Potter book and film, the Mirror of Erised was able to give Harry the Philosopher’s Stone by putting it in Harry’s reflection’s pocket which ended up putting it in Harry’s actual pocket.

What it in a similar concept, the Eight Trigrams Furnace’s inside being reflective, it’s only one window out of many to which the mirror world views? How Reflection MK - Reflect for short is how I’ll calm him (for now) - knows so much is because they are able to move about the mirror world. Let’s go with that their birth place was the Furnace, why they’re connected to it.

What if Reflect also gains a reflection of their own? A mirror that they can carry on their person and allow them to move freely outside the mirror world?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I heard of it. That is some thinks to think about.

Well perhaps Furnace has self repair function? (It was part lbd mech)

It wouldn’t be strange if Reflection power extended to every reflective surface

Oh when Xiaotian was experimenting/accidentality opened doorway to mirror dimension (like in Doctor Strange)

Reflect used this chance and abused Mk to get him therapy. I honestly think that they would be Happy to see each other again

@krzys2000 It’s a mystical furnace. I wouldn’t doubt it has a self repair function.

MK absolutely would. He would and it would be a Typical Tuesday^tm of him to open a doorway to the mirror world on accident. At least he has an old friend there with him! But too bad for MK said friend is also going to force him onto the road to recovery - though gentle tough love because you can’t force someone to heal.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ true again.

I think that Reflection would have easiest time with Mk therapy. (He saw every possibility, every choice, and every combination of them) He know what to do, what to say, and above all when to do it. So Xiaotian get fastest, most effective therapy in existence

(you could say it was speedrun with success/completion rate of 100%)

Also Wukong being (little/low key) scared of Reflection. But hey at last it favour his kid

@krzys2000 Reflect would definitely be a great therapist, no arguments about that.

Wukong ain’t the only one low key afraid of Reflect. Others are too, but like you said, at least it’s in favor of MK.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​. Understandable but Sun is tad bit more (he had personal experience)

Oh what if Xiaotian creates that mirror (that you mentioned above) for reflection. And gifts him his own lotus world?

Also Any other fandom to Visit/invade (Honestly I want Mk to kidnap rescue baby Harry potter)

(Also would like to hear what I think Monkey crew interaction with Egyptian Pantheon would look like?)

@krzys2000 I would absolutely love to hear how their interaction with the Egyptian pantheon looks like!

Fuck yes! Rescue baby Harry from the Dursleys! Harry getting raised in a very wacky family that’s also very powerful and can destroy all soul pieces of Moldy Shorts without having to kill Harry.

Other fandoms to visit/invade … Have you ever heard of Animaniacs? Yakko, Wakko, and Dot Warner that run around the Warner Bros studio lot and have zany adventures? Imagine the representation of zany meeting Valinor.

Jackie Chan Adventures. No other words except imagine. Imagine.

One of the Sonic series? I’m more familiar with the Sonic X, Sonic Boom and Sonic movies to be honest thanks to not really getting into the games and it’s timeline until later, but I’m leaning towards Sonic Boom mostly because I’m fairly sure that Seaside/Bygone Island is some fucked up energy spot since several biomes exist on an island including an icy wonderland. An icy wonderland. On an island. But if Valinor met Sonic Wachowski and his brothers Knuckles and Tails Wachowski that would be pretty cool too.

Guardians of Childhood. Let them have a positive interaction with the cold through Jack Frost, the spirit of Winter, who knows how to have fun with snow even when he’s got his own dark side, plus Jack had been on his own for 300 years before Pitch Black came and attacked causing need for his help. I think a good majority of Valinor would understand perfectly his situation and relate to him on that.

Honestly, the mirror could be anything that’s reflective but if MK personally crafted it would hold more meaning. Oh yeah, Reflect getting their own Lotus world would be pretty cool!

I am tired of this Tang is the reincarnation of Sanzhang AUs

Where is the Monkie Kid AU where MK is the reincarnation of Sanzang and has that cicada glow bug in him

Why do I want this?

Monkey Kings reaction to finding out of course

He doesn’t find out until late in the game. Like near the end of season one kind of deal since he’s pretty much gone in season two

I want him to have a full mental breakdown at seeing cicada wings coming out of MK and MK just not noticing them. Like he knew his successor had this kind of pure and radiating aura around him but he thought that was just all MK and being such a nice kind with a good heart. Sure he thought he imagined his aura to be familiar to a certain long missed Master, but he thought that was just him projecting years of loneliness onto some poor kid and pushed it to the back of his mind.

But no.

No no no

Because now before him is undeniable proof that Tang ā€œThe HP of the soil is too high I think I might dieā€ Sanzhang is reincarnated into Qi ā€œFuck yeah concrete!ā€ Xiaotain.

On the surface they are completely different because while Sanzhang got bruises from the wind MK is barreling in headfirst at the first demons he sees.

But on the inside they were both good people who want to help out anyone they can find. They are the kind of people to taking puppies on rainy days, and put fish back in the ponds when they jump out. Cinnamon roll if you will.

Que Monkey King fighting his long engrained need to keep his Master out of danger with his desire to have MK become more confident in his abilities without him hovering all the time.

IDK I think it could be angst and hilarity all in one

Also so many more demons would be after in MKs ass as they can tell if they eat him they will gain immortality.

And again Monkey King is like at first though ā€œthey just want to because he has my powersļæ¼ā€ and is teaching MK Mostly just had to defend himself.

But then the whole reincarnation thing comes out and Monkey King like ā€œoh no, this is so much worse.ā€ļæ¼

Might have Pigsy and Sandy also be the actual Zhu ļæ¼Bajie and Wujing but to compete the trifecta of ā€œoh shit not this again.ā€

But instead of being worried over a calm and peace loving monk who is aware of his weaknesses and has self-preservation and tries not to get kidnapped it’s a young 20 something who has the power of a god and is ready to absolutely throw hands with any and all demonsļæ¼ for the sake of friendship

Avatar

Well I thought about that before but now I found this and holy shit I love this.

But if Xiaotian is reincarnation of Golden Cicada that would mean that Lady Bone Demon would want to hurt him even more.

Look her entire thing expect Destiny was revenge on Sun Wukong because great sage and Tripitaka sealed her.Ā 

Tang Sanzang was dead and therefore outside her reach or that is what she through but now when she finally find out her plan needs little adjustment.

Not only this kid reincarnation of great monk but also has power of this accursed monkey. If she hurts his kid successor/master that will cause Monkie King most pain

(If anybody adds to this pleas tag me )

It would be even better if MK had no clue until way late in the game. Of course it is hinted at but the evidence can easily be explained by monkey king’s powers or conveniece. Mean while all the main demons are staring at a rambunctious young adult ready to throw hands with them and thinking ā€œthis was the peaceful monk we used to kidnap all the time right?? Right???ā€

It only come’s to light truely in season 3 when they are meeting celestial’s and going to places that would seem familiar to MK because of Sanzang’s memories that start to pop up but they start about mid season 2 and only get more frequent as time passes. Though they don’t take over MK they just give him an intense sense of daja vu or he’ll say something in a reminiscing sort of way then cetch himself. The most intense case of memory that MK has is with Mei and the zamodi fire, it’s way he runs to her, because she is his friend but he also knows what will happen to her now and will do anything to help those he cares for

Avatar

In season 4 it was revealed that Qi Xiaotian was human born from stone boulder (and them reborn in episode 0) and Some goddess (probably Nuwa) had hand is his creation.

His monkie form is mixture Of Sun Wukon and Six-eared Macaque

It would be great if everybody started something like that: Sun Wukong Liu Er Mihou would you like what is relationship between you two and goddess Nuwa? How it resulted it MK birth. Why he has you two as fathers and creator Goddess an Mother? And how the hell can he have three biological parents?

How would world react to reincarnation of Golden Cicada, the great monk himself is now biological kid of 2 of 4 spiritual primates and Creator Mother Goddess herself.

I imagine some would be even more egger to devour him because divinity of creator deity but even more demons would be very wary.Ā 

It is not good idea to make enemy of Mk parents. Especially Wukong and Nuwa

I would think it would start off with the dreams. Well, to call them ā€œdreamsā€ might be a bit of a stretch, as to a young Xiaotian they’re nightmares. He’s terrified of them, but can’t help but draw … and draw … and draw some more what’s been giving him trouble in sleeping.

Demons chasing after him, kidnapping him, threatening to eat him. Nearly doing as threatened. These dreams had sent the boy into waking up into tears every time, only to muffle the sound of his cries with his pillow, not wanting to wake up Pigsy and Tang. He didn’t want them to go without sleep just because he was having some stupid dreams.

But in each of his dreams, Xiaotian had a savior in the form of the Monkey King Sun Wukong. He supposed he found the stories Tang told him inspiring so much that they invaded his mind while he slept, but that didn’t sound quite right. Either way, because it was the Monkey King, Xiaotian felt safe.

He hid his drawings away, usually so proud of his artwork but not these, never these. He just wanted them out of his head, so onto paper they went, but he couldn’t bring himself to destroy them, so that’s why they were hidden.

Demons coming to eat you? That would terrify anybody, especially a young child! The memories start happening around the time Tang tells MK stories about the Journey to the West, so MK brushes it off at first until later when things start adding up worryingly for him. Children have amazing minds, some reports saying young children would be able to see spirits until older, opinions being that children are so open-minded until they’re taught ghosts aren’t real or what they’re seeing is just a figment of their imagination.

When MK does find out he’s a reincarnation, I think that gives him an existential crisis because what does that mean for him? His past life was so much different, it’s like a slap in the face because what about the life he’s living now? What’s he doing being like he is when in the past - but that’s the past, a literal lifetime ago - but he’s still fighting -

It takes being surprised by his loved ones to solve that issue as just because of who he was in a past life doesn’t mean that he has those expectations to live up to. It’s just that, a past life. He’s not his past, and his soul, while being older, isn’t the same. He’s MK.

The others but especially Wukong finding those drawings of MK’s and realizing the terror he’s lived in since he was young because of his memories would also realize he needs some hugs - a lot of hugs - because of how finding out he’s not just a reincarnation of someone but the reincarnation of Sangzang would make him really conflicted on how to feel about himself.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux well reincarnation is superposed to erase your memories (or most of them) so I don’t think that Mk would have many of them

On other hand I can imagine Gigantic arrow named feels piercing Wukong heart because his Master loved and trusted him so much that even after reincarnation Xiaotian associated him with family, friendship, protection, and safety.

I can imaging Nezha’s oh shit face when he realizes/is told that he was threatening reincarnation of great monk.

And what if this MK get his monkey form that makes him look like Wukong (and maybe Mac) kid?

There’s all sorts of opinions regarding reincarnation @krzys2000 . The subconscious mind remembers much more than what the conscious mind does, and when we’re asleep our conscious isn’t in control anymore it’s our subconscious running wild. So my thought on it would be that somewhere in our souls if we’ve lived a life previously those memories are somewhere, why we have that deja vu feeling when we encounter something we wouldn’t think normally about, and in our dreams those memories after being confronted with whatever trigger would pull to our minds. Pretty much my headcanon/opinion for MK being Sangzang reincarnation AU though, so if it ain’t your cup of tea there’s plenty of boxes to try out if you don’t have your own preferred on that.

It’s a strong shot to the heart. Wukong swears after to live up to that expectation, because that level of trust and safety association being so strong to go into the next life says a lot.

Nezha.exe had stopped working. I can imagine his face blue screening in realizing what he did. He then acts weird around MK one part afraid the other formal, until Nezha gets pulled aside and talked to and reassured that he doesn’t need to worry about it - MK’s not gonna be upset over being threatened that’s pretty par of course for his life at this point.

Four ears in monkey form, maybe? For Macaque connection and the darker fur color a good combination between the two, but the eyes being golden like Wukong?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux oh I have nothing against your headcanon/opinion but Diyu (chines hell and only afterlife) tortures soul to ā€œcleanseā€/prepare them for rebirth but your explanation is good

I think that Wukong and co. are very watchful to make sure that Mk never fights anybody that can defeat him outright. Sure the fight can and will be difficult, he may even have to ask for(even better to teach him) but this will help him grow in skill and confidence.

One time that they missed dangerous demon Mac went full mama bear said something like

Macaque: What do you think you are doing to my kid?

And nobody even found that demon again (he is suffering indescribable agony)

No worries @krzys2000 . Sorry if I came off a little strongly when giving my headcanon.

Good tactics in helping him grow into his own but still giving him a safety net in remembering he has back up.

When questioned regarding what happened to that demon, the group legitimately goes ā€œWho?ā€ They do not care to remember someone they’ll never have to worry about again that was only memorable in making Macaque angry.

That said, if you haven’t already, I’d recommend looking up ā€œEve scary moments Alpha & Omegaā€. What you said about Macaque gave me that mental comparison.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux I never sawĀ  ā€œEve scary moments Alpha & Omegaā€ before but it was glorious and Mac would react exactly like that. (Let not forget that Wukong can match him and even easily surpass him)

When Do you think Monkey King realizes that Xiaotian is Tripitaka reincarnation?

It can change how story goes greatly because Wukong realizes danger his kid is in he would control himself to be less impulsive not to mention power boost that is protective papa wolf mode

I can see some idiots *cough* Erlang Shen *cough* in heaven complaining that Sun Wukong is going back to his destructive/chaotic ways

Nezha: Wukong kid -

Random idiot #1: Wait! Wukong has a kid?

Nezha: I just said so, keep up! Anyway -

Random idiot #2: Why this is first time we are hearing about it

Nezha: Anyway! Wukong kid is reincarnation of Great Monk Tang Sangzang the Tripitaka

Random idiot #3: Oh

Nezha: Yes oh

And celestial court is reminded of trauma*TM*. They may be less traumatized than pilgrims but they were all called on more than one occasion to assist. They understand perfectly

(also are we going with Pigsy and Sandy being the actual Zhu Bajie and Wujing ?)

To immediately get this point out of the way I’d like for Pigsy and Sandy to be reincarnations too.

Eve is absolutely terrifying and hilarious at the same time. You’re right in that Wukong can meet and outmatch Macaque’s scare factor when angry - pity Heaven.

Once word reaches Heaven they’d either start contingency plans or working to interfere with stupidity as much as they can before it gets bad. No need for Monkey King to come after them because they failed to protect his kid slash the reincarnation of the Tripitaka!

Maybe Wukong realizes at non-important point like some action MK does while they’re taking a break from training reminds him of Wukong and then it all blows in his mind like oh. Oh. Everything adds up for him in that moment, and that’s when he realizes.

Sometimes the biggest revelations don’t have to be during these big moments, just could be something seemingly insignificant like eating peaches together and enjoying the warmth from the sun.

Avatar

I bet that Wukong would be very protective toward Xiaotian after revelation.

And what if Wukong realized that Mk is Tripitaka reincarnation after he started training with Macaque (that lasted longer in this version) but before confrontation?

I think it would end Worse for Mac. Look Wukong killed him not only for stealing his identity but also for going after pilgrims. And here shadow is going after his successor, his Kid, reincarnation of his master. Only to get back at Monkey King

Yes Macaque is for world of pain.

I think that only Xiaotian calling Wukong and calming him saved Moon life

(Even if I love shadowpeach, and dad!Mac also as much as Dad!Wukong)

@krzys2000 Wukong would be very protective over MK after his revelation because of trying to sort out his own feelings regarding the situation which includes worries of MK facing demons with this added worry of if they find out, causing Wukong to get kinda paranoid and be a bit of a helicopter parent at first without realizing. I can see Pigsy and Tang pulling Wukong aside to ask wtf that’s about since at least he’s taking MK’s training seriously but it’s seriously creepy and worrisome when they spotted him stalking MK. MK and Mei never saw thankfully or else there’d be a whole else problem since Mei is very protective over MK, considering how willing she was to go kill Red Son in the zero episode/first special when she was told he tried killing MK.

And when Wukong sees MK getting training from Macaque - new worry in does Macaque KNOW or is it because he only knows MK as being Wukong’s successor? Either way would cause Wukong to have very big feels regarding the situation. Very big and homicidal feels.

Macaque wouldn’t learn until later on during the LBD incident that MK is Tripitaka’s successor, but he would realize that MK means a LOT to Wukong, more than he initially realized. That was family upset at their family being hurt.

Macaque though growing doubtful about his own plan initially because MK is just so GOOD and lovable but going through with it anyways because he can’t turn back now. But being more of a help during the LBD incident since he regrets the issues of the past and finding out MK is Tripitaka reincarnation causes Macaque to freak because oh shit that makes it so much worse since LBD would be more driven to kill MK.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I completely agree that white bone spirit would be gunning for MK even harder now (I mentioned it In my first reblog here)

But I think in this universe Sun Wukong wouldn’t be possessed (unless her atack with bones was about hit Xiaotian and Monkey King shielded him.

In season 2 of lmk we Tripitaka’s shakujō glowing when Tang hand is near.

What if Mk when he was staff less and needed weapon summoned it?

(With robes crown and prayer beads)

He could also use it convince Demon Bull family that they have chance to use Samadhi fire safely. After all he is reincarnation of Sandalwood Merit Buddha

(I wonder why Tripitaka reincarnated even after ascending to Buddhahood)

And do you think that being reincarnation of Buddha/ Golden Cicada would give Monkie kid additional powers?

Agreed, @krzys2000 , in that I don’t think Wukong would get possessed either thanks to being more careful and upfront on things with MK due to MK being Tripitaka’s reincarnation, most things having to do with enemies and preparing MK in the case of that. They’d be more cautious when confronting her though Wukong getting possessed/(seriously) hurt by throwing himself in the way to protect MK from one of her attacks sounds a way that would go down.

The staff acting as a conductor/medium for his powers as Monkey King successor, blocking MK’s connection to the shakujo, perhaps? I dunno if he’d have additional powers though, but an ability/skill I could see him having is being able to recall what he’s read with near accuracy, since if memory served right Tripitaka could memorize any scripture or teachings after one reading. But maybe instead of reading, MK’s eye for detail as an artist comes into play there and he has a good memory recall where he can remember even small details that might seen insignificant? Or random trivia that isn’t so random at times?

He gets a costume transformation he’s become a magical girl -

Hmm, well if the reveal does with MK revealing about his being Sanzang’s reincarnation then probably go better but could you imagine the reactions like especially because the family all tried killing MK after first meeting him?

Maybe seeing how things would shift in his friends’ lives, Wukong growing isolated and separated from others, Ao Lie’s family being somewhat reclusive from others, etc? Couldn’t do much of anything in interfering/coming back into lives as a Buddha but reincarnating and hopefully helping them in healing?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux somehow your post put this image in my head

Tripitaka: *after watching his family surfer* Fuck this shit I out. (Jumps in reincarnation again)

Well I meant summoning shakujo when/if WBS has Monkey King staff and Mk needs weapon

Or what if Xiaotian can hear prayers to Sandalwood Merit Buddha?

I imagine something like that

Some celestial talking with more and more pissed Wukong, and mentally prating to Sandalwood Merit Buddha for salvation them:

Xiaotian:*poking his head in room* Monkey king/dad everything alright?

Wukong:*suddenly calm, happy and smiling* Everything alright Bud/kid/son

Celestial:*thinking* Praised by Sandalwood Merit Buddha. He can calm down enraged Monkey king with ¾ words. He is truly greatest, kindest and most powerful of all Buddhas even if he isn’t Buddha currently

@krzys2000 I mean either way would be an interesting development with the staff.

If MK can hear the prayers/feel when something’s wrong I think he’d start questioning the why behind it a lot sooner, especially if it starts young for him.

His very presence is calming to Wukong. Especially when dealing with morons.

Lol, now I’ve got the ā€œfuck this $#!+ I’m outā€ song running through my head.

Avatar

About prayers I think about them like more subconscious urge like go check if Monkey king is alright or help this old lady. Or maybe he has first acknowledge that he is reincarnation of Sandalwood Merit Buddha.

Anyway heavens now now have reliable method of calming Wukong. They ordered construction of Grand Temple for Mk in Celestial realm

Also do you think that New of Tripitaka reincarnation caused heaven to go in highest level of readiness and start combat (and other kinds of) drills immediately?

Absolutely. When Tripitaka reincarnated, they began preparing for not if but when things would go sideways and start rolling downhill. And off of a cliff. To fall into jagged rocks below.

Most believed the order to be a joke until realizing oh fuck we need to actually do that when seeing a very pissed off Wukong being calmed down by MK.

I’d go with it first having to be acknowledged that he’s reincarnation, but it could be a little twinge in the back of his mind every time before then, like distantly hearing someone calling your name but you’re not really sure if someone actually is or if you’re just hearing your intrusive thoughts trying to bug you. Once MK acknowledges that he’s Tripitaka’s reincarnation he starts hearing them more clearly.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux it Was Nezha that told heavens after he was informed that he treated reincarnation of the great monk.

I think that heavens are torn about Mk one hand trauma *tm* on other he can calm Wukong (until they also piss him them he is busy)

Do you think that as old enlighten soul Xiaotian realizes he needs therapy? And what if heavens hear him something like that:

Xiaotian: Fuck I need therapy so bad. So much therapy.

Heavens:*panick* Don’t worry great one we will get you best therapist *process to search all realms for best therapist that will not be Danger for reincarnation of Tripitaka/Monkey King heir doesn’t give them choice and slaps ton of NDA’s on them*

Xiaotian:*points on Monkey crew* The also need therapy

Heavens: Don’t worry we got you Holy One

@krzys2000 Oh fuck yeah, he realizes he needs therapy! Just sitting down one moment, probably eating a bowl of noodles or maybe apricot - love that by the way that it’s usually associated with MK, since peaches are Wukong’s thing and plums are Macaque’s, apricots being MK’s always made a funny kind of sense to me - and realizing ā€œOh fuck, I need therapy.ā€

Maybe at first Heaven doesn’t hear about it but they’ve set a spy/guard on MK after realizing he’s Tripitaka reincarnation and so finding out he’s trying to find therapy and that’s how they go about getting therapist? And maybe therapy counseling for others too? Some of MK’s group would be more reluctant than others, definitely, but it would be good in long run since there’s a lot of points made as to why they should go to therapy.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux researching enlightenment in previous life should be good for something (I am right)

Well I don’t know how go about getting therapist but they are gods they should be able to figure something up

I believe that MK isn’t above using or emotional blackmail if this is for good of his friends/family

And It would be funny if Xiaotian still has Tripitaka patented look *TM*

You know look that parents and (some) teacher use to make you shut up swalow your complains and as you are told?

@krzys2000 , before becoming Monkey King’s successor he worked in customer service and still does run noodle deliveries. As someone who’s worked in customer service for a long time, though not in the food industry, you learn how to mold your expressions - it’s a true test of patience. I can only imagine the tests that workers in the food industry have to go through since the people they interact with are hungry.

I’m more than fairly sure MK would have the dead eyed stare that looks past the soul.

Heaven would indeed figure something out just so they can avoid causing a conflict that ends with their asses in the frying pan, metaphorically speaking.

If it’s for his loved ones, short of murder he’d do anything for them. They’re perfectly capable of taking down their own enemies themselves, but if MK can smooth the way for them to not dealing with too much BS, oh yeah he’ll do that.

MK having coping mechanisms already in drawing, listening to music, etc. He knew deep in his soul he should have a ready amount of coping mechanisms already for later on in life, now he knows why.

Avatar

True very true.

I think that if Mk was feed up with somebody bullshit and used that stare the would swear never again

But what about season 4 four (idiot trio has big beaf with Wukong Tripitaka and pilgrims)

MK’s stare is a weapon unto itself. That is the power … of being a warrior in customer service.

Like I said before I never really got to see S4 just bits and pieces, but knowing by that time MK is Tripitaka’s reincarnation, the idiot trio would be more inclusive on their plans in dealing with MK especially since by that point Wukong made it a known that MK is his kid and he will go rabid on people’s asses if anyone messes with his kid.

In the end idiot trio has a fear of monkeys.

Avatar

Macaque and Wukong wouldn’t event make it battle it would be slaughter, a bloodbath.

Well it couldn’t happen to trio of more deserving idiots

And nobody Could or would be blaming them because Tripitaka trauma *TM*

Heaven would said : Good riddance to bad rubish

(Over)protective parents with a good few aggressions to let loose on a trio of morons wanting to cause more suffering to people they’ve come to care about including MK? Oh yeah, the trio would be lucky if they recovered within the next century. Wukong and Macaque know how to make scars last.

It would probs be taken as a divine intervention. Despite what two of our favorite monkeys having done nothing absolutely nothing holy in their slaughter of our least favorite villain trio.

Avatar

All beings in Taoist and Buddhist heavens: They are doing holy work. Work of god/Buddha

Because nobody wants Xiaotian (more) traumatized he is only one that can calm Wukong (Macaque) down.

They also don’t want their Tripitaka trauma *TM* worsened.

As far as everybody/anybody sensible is concerned the idiot trio brought this upon themselves. And it was just deserved. VERY JUST DESERVED

@krzys2000 Why make it to where MK is so traumatized he’d be more likely to turn very terrifying protective parent their way? No, rather an enemy they can get behind being defeated than being made a target themselves.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux the idiot trio shows that some beings are truly too stupid to live and make you wonder how the hell they are still alive even with immortality

(and by ā€They also don’t want their Tripitaka trauma *TM* worsenedā€ I meant heavens)

And now I imagine Nezha facepalming when he is informed that IT tried to attack Xiaotian

Nezha: Why am I even trying?

1ofIT: You finally realized that your actions(protecting gates) are futile-

Nezha: Shut up! You idiots. Gods you are so anointing and stupid

1ofIT: How dare yo-

Nezha: Be silent! I don’t even have to do anything. I just have to wait for Wukong and Macaque to deal with you

1ofIT: What?!

Nezha: *groans*

(IT idiot trio)

No worries @krzys2000 . I knew who you were implying. ^w^ And I stand by what I wrote previous post.

Nezha would very much like a vacation from all the stupidity going on around him but hey, at least he’s got the free entertainment of seeing the IT getting their asses handed to them by two very upset monkeys. Wukong and Macaque are terrifying fighters on their own, working together however?

^w^

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux well uncle Nezha (he and Wukong are sworn brothers) deserve vacation

Nobody In heavens react to bloodbath. General consensus is IT brought it upon themselves.

This also may or may not be some form of therapy for heaven’s Tripitaka trauma *TM*

Hmm, @krzys2000 what about a vacation for group which yes includes Nezha? Just, legit a vacation. Like, where would they go you suppose? Stay in country or leave to see sights somewhere else?

It takes a great deal of scrubbing after is all I’m saying.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux I would say world tour between most famous monuments of (ancient) world

Do you think that (more) 7 wonders of ancient world survived in LMK?

Also I am pretty sure that anybody who saw river water after Macaque and Wukong bath they would wonder if God of Abraham is changing river in blood again

@krzys2000 they’d probably be highly protected since 7 (and more) wonders of the ancient world would have not just historical significance but mystical significance in a world with magic alive like the LMK world. Still open to tourists but guarded.

Lol.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux true very true. What wonder do think that Xiaotian would like to see the most? I was thinking hanging gardens of Babylon

Well but first they are going to India. Causing Hindu gods to panic because Tripitaka trauma *TM* (because JTTW was going to India)

I think That Tang would love Great library of Alexandria (did you know that they were 4 great libraries of ancient world but only 1 in Alexandria)

Wait a moment Tang!? Does he even exist in this au if Mk is reincarnation of Tripitaka?

Or does the fact that Sandalwood Merit Buddha somebody who was supposed to be above, outside and beyond the cycle of reincarnation JUMPED BACK IN IT caused side effect? (Like Tang look and some powers)

Also Wukong (and Nezha) did shit load of very official paperwork for their Vacation (It included schedule, places they plan to visit and so on) so nobody can complain that they going on Vacation or bare them from entering country (territory) or protected Monument/attraction/Wonder

I can agree with that, @krzys2000 . I did think that they’d go to Niagara Falls though since it’s usually a candidate as one of the Natural Wonders of the World, and it’s a really beautiful waterfall! Though another that would be also beautiful to see would be in my opinion Mosquito Bay. Ocean water that glows, @krzys2000 ! It glows!

I mean, why not? It could just be coincidence with Tang or a physical vs spiritual reincsrnstion where Tang reincarnated physical body and MK the spiritual which yes includes soul not just the power.

Paperwork. It’s both a blessing and curse.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux oh wow (I didn’t know that)

Well what would you like vacation crew to Visit? I would like Pyramids, Great coral reef, and The Louvre Museum

Also paperwork is only cure (for you) as long you can’t make army of clones (Wukong) or transform in three headed six armed humanoid (Nezha three times normal speed) And if know bureaucracy you can curse your enemies with power of paperwork

@krzys2000 Too true in regards to paperwork …

Yeah, it’s amazing how our world actually is! Can you even imagine what it would be like with magic?! Just so many astounding places!

Oh definitely the Louvre - my headcanon, remember? All that art would likely throw MK into a near-rabid fan frenzy as he talks about the styles of different painters. His excitement would be contagious!

Avatar

Well magical places from top of My head. Atlantis, Shangri la, lost continent of Mu, Shambhala, Eden, El dorado, Avalon, Arcadia, Lemuria, (Fucking Nazis) Thule, Hyperborea, Iram(desert version of Atlantis), Hy-Brasil, LyonesseĀ 

Nothing more coming to my mind for now (do you have any ideas)

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux it is also good place to visit

I just now remember few more Places the isle of Skye has entrance to Celtic land of shadows, and TĆ­r na nƓgĀ 

Anything else that you would like to Visit? I was thinking Parthenon Greece

@krzys2000 Oh crud now I’m thinking of them meeting Elias and Chise from Ancient Magus Bride … Would be fun a holiday if that happened!

Exploring Greece would be pretty cool, especially if running into the Greek pantheon. Hestia would be a great goddess for them to run into!

Mei would definitely want to either fight a hydra or keep it as a pet. It honestly would go either way with her.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux how do you thing Mac the shadow monkey with shadow realm would react to land of shadows?

I am good with that as long as Titania wants spoil Mk rotten

Or Maybe Rhea the mother of gods? Well either way there would be much shenanigans

If Mei has Hydra as pet. Them Xiaotian takes Baby Nemean Lion with him

@krzys2000 Have you ever seen SanderSides? Well, short of it, personifications of sides of personality get their own room which when in can bolster their what they personify and guests in room gets affected. Same idea there really. Macaque would have his powers bolstered, but it would possibly cause his powers to go a bit out of control because of the sudden growth.

Absolutely on either front. He needs more mom figures in his life.

I honestly figured chimera for MK since he’s a mixed bag of tricks and chimeras are mixed bags of tricks. But a Nemean cub would be an interesting one for him to have.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux not really but you gave good explanation

Well I feel that Macaque would be offended by that remark but true.

I think that one of Wukong, Nezha or Macaque would have to be constantly with Xiaotian when they are in Ireland, Scotland, Welsh or England because every female ruler (Fey, or goddesses from Tuatha DĆ© Danann) of Celtic Otherworlds will want to adopt (read kidnap) Monkey prince as their kid

One almost succeeded but Mk know to not eat or drink in fey realm (Titania told him, and you need special preparation/ritual to eat and not be impassioned/bound to realm) and before they could force him Wukong and co invaded)

Return of Tripitaka trauma *TM* (at last this time Nobody wanted to eat him)

Well almost every, some like Titania(Queen of summer Fey) Vivian(lady of the lake) and goddess Brigid were reasonable and successfully obtained position of Godmother(Titania) and aunts . Also now Mk has to visit every year When Titania power is at it highest (It is safer for him that way)

I didn’t think about Manticore but what about Griffin ?

@krzys2000 Macaque definitely would be offended that he’s got to relearn how to control his powers even with the knowledge it’ll be quicker since it’s just adjusting to the new output.

Oh absolutely. MK nearly getting kidnapped to be the son of some legendary figure - sounds like your typical Tuesday for him, honestly.

Overly protective parents going feral on would-be kidnappers and making treaties with those that they can cooperate with in co-parenting MK because let’s face it, MK collects parental figures like PokĆ©mon cards.

No, they only wanted to adopt him. Better than being eaten, but it’s still exasperating that keeps happening to him.

Let Red Son have a griffin. He needs a baby bird-lion to which to conquer the skies with! He can even make the sweetie some cool armor to strike even more fear into enemies with!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux true about powers but I was talking about more mom figures. (Mom!Mac even if he is male)

Xiaotian: *when seeing/sensing potential parental figure* Gota catch them all. Aunties and uncles too

Is is just me or would be all pantheon who deal with Tripitaka be torn about vacation (especially after kidnapping attempt)? On one hand they don’t have to deal with it themselves for amount of time. On other there is now even more beings after him, at last in Asia everybody are wary of consequences *TM*

(Wukong, Macaque and co will slaughter idiots, and no deity will care In their opinion they brought it upon themselves)

Ā Now everybody wonders if kids will get new dangerous mythological/legendary pet on each new vacation stop

@krzys2000 Lol oops, though I can agree there with you.

Chinese pantheon are just happy it isn’t their problem for the meantime. Let other pantheons experience some trauma from Consquences^TM.

Yes. Absolutely yes. He ain’t the only one getting some dangerous mythological/legendary pets on every vacation stop, so at the very least MK’s not alone in that regard with every vacation stop.

he needs a break

Not gonna lie, I’ve actually thought about where MK is just - so stressed out that he decides, ā€œFuck it, I’m getting the glitter!ā€

Because MK is an artist, he knows the dangers of glitter. And how hard it is to get paint out of your clothing.

But he’s not really good at rigging traps. So he goes to Red Son for advice, asking, ā€œHey, can you give me any advice on how to be a villain?ā€

Red Son is, of course, concerned, because this is MK, Noodle Boy the goody two-shoes. He’s very worried about what chaos MK will wrought.

But Red Son also is a battlefield comrade and friend to MK, and knows he’s tired as fuck. So he decides to help.

Avatar

Gods, demons,Buddhas, humans and everything in between is begging Sun Wukong to go and calm his kid

The will him whatever he wants as reward and any help he ask for he shall receive

Monkey King didn’t even ask for much in grand scheme of thing some thing for Xiaotian (mainly art supplies) and year break from faithing demon/saving world

So MK stress levels lowered, world could sleep soundly, and Great sage was nominated to Sainthood

Absolutely ✨gorgeous✨ addition, @krzys2000

And you’ve made me think of a most hilarious imagery:

The funniest bit is that Wukong himself is a victim of a glitter bomb - though he knew he had it coming, he knows he could’ve been better to MK - and still let MK get away with causing mass artistic chaos because his kid needed to destress. (Macaque was also another victim of a glitter bomb, but also had all furniture in his dojo not nailed down moved an inch.)

MK celebrating the start of his year off by getting a good rest. He deserves that rest.

Avatar

Heaven created special division to monitor Xiaotian stress level because they don’t want repeat and honestly preferred Wukong rampage, atlas them the could fight, now they Can’t

If they do anything to monkie kid monkie dad will massacre them all and this time there will be no Buddha to save their asses (Not that he could do anything against Great Sage powered by sheer parental rage and protectiveness)

Anyway the made Nezha(he is good uncle) head of new division and give him priority above all else and biggest budget in heavens

Now Xiaotian has weekends free, vacation time, sick days, emergency days, health care, insurance, and fucking ridiculous big pay. Any time MK has designated free time legion of deities is on standby so nobody interruptĀ his break

Red Son is glad he is now friend with Monkey Prince. Macaque is low key constantly terrified. Mei could them before after all she is his traditional partner in chaos

Demon also consult with heavens to not break kid patience again

šŸ’Æ Chef’s kiss.

Heaven being absolutely terrified of MK to the point of setting him up with even break time bodyguards so he can have uninterrupted relaxation time has my sides hurting from laughing too much!

Mei is an encourager of chaos, especially when it’s MK causing chaos without prompting. But this was his mission and she knew he needed help outside of her to complete it, so gladly went to the sidelines until called upon to help however she could.

She got amazing content for her social media in the meantime though.

(Ironically, Pigsy’s got a huge spike in customers and applications for hire because people were too afraid of what pissing off MK would do since he did enjoy working at Pigsy’s, since it’s a slice of normal that isn’t fighting, but it honestly baffles me that they didn’t have at least one other worker for deliveries? Even Mei, with her motorcycle could’ve made deliveries??)

Red Son was glad to have been part of the chaos and not a victim of it - he now has a new respect for and fear of the arts. It was also nice to be able to be a villain again, villainy helps to outlet a lot of negative emotions, and this time he didn’t have to worry about being defeated by MK! Because MK had come to him for help in being a villain!

Macaque is both impressed and terrified. Especially after he received a note saying, ā€œNot bad from a kid with a stick, right?ā€

I totally see MK as someone who can and will hold a grudge, he’s just the type to push it to the side and suppress his grudges until it becomes too much for him to hold down.

It was an uneasy truce, but totally worth it to not have MK going after them.

MK’s villain arc is pretty much how peace happens.

Avatar

Dad Wukong is proud. His kid is trickster like him, what not to love!

It also improved their relationship (they moved from border of teacher-student into father-son so far than nothing can destroy it)

Few Times Monkey Dad and Monkey Kid teamed up to prank somebody become noodle incident for entire existence. Nobody talks about it(it is forbidden) all records(magical, technological, spiritual, or mundane) were erased completely. Nobody wants to remember it.

Nobody was safe (not even Mei). And nowhere was safe. Only ones not running like headless chicken were Sun Wukong and Xiaotian (their relationship is too good now and forever)

Heavens created enormous rearward for anybody who gets confirmed information what set big scale pranking of (they were many ā€˜small’ scale pranks touching specific persons and small groups)

It was only confirmed that some asshole set them of. Everybody wants know who was that (probably Azure) They only want to talk ā€œhonestā€(The punishment that will be delivered will make worst tortures in Diyu look like paradise)

Great sage and young sage together pranked Mac 3 times. He thought that he know true meaning of word fear. He was wrong. He started to bring ā€œofferingsā€œ to pacify wrathful god

One time that heavens almost missed Xiaotian breaking point panicking Red Son phoned special info line, causing celestial realm fall into chaos and panic, but they organised quickly and removed annoyance without MK noticing

I found an Incorrect Quotes generator a while back (well several actually), and so now here’s a few quotes I feel perfectly fits this AU:

MK: I’ve come to a point in my life where I need a stronger word than fuck

MK: BEHOLD, the field in which I grow my fucks! Lay thine eyes upon it, and thou shalt see that it is barren!

MK, threatening people with a paintball gun: Listen... Life comes at us fast. We don't know what life is gonna give us... And today, it's gonna give you... a paintball!

Just imagine. MK. With a paintball gun.

Yesss … Nobody knows where the two got that flock of geese and nobody wants to know. It has been eradicated from the history books - but it’s known to never trigger MK’s stress levels for fear of what he and later his Monkey dad will do!

Wukong has a lot of his own feelings to vent out in a more … interesting manner than just talking. MK shows him the fun of water balloons that aren’t always filled with water.

Wukong and MK backed off of Macaque when he came arms and tail loaded with gift baskets and asking - re: we all know what it really was - to not prank him anymore. (Did he have tears in his eyes? They won’t ever tell because that genuinely kinda made them feel bad. At least the fruit was delicious.)

While Red Son loved MK’s villainous side, he’s also admittedly scared of it. He’s seen firsthand the chaos wrought he was there for a good part of it so he decided to spare everyone that fear. His parents were conflicted on how to feel about the thank you gifts Red Son received for a while after.

Ooo, thoughts on how Pigsy, Tang, and Sandy, plus Red Son’s parents react to all this now that I think about it?

Avatar

Behold! @fancycat-thesilvertux My muse strikes again!

But First things first:

1) Pigsy and Tang are not surprised they are hardened Mk veterans (there is little terrorĀ  about how MonkeyĀ  king and Monkie kid chaotic energy feeds of each other)

2) Sandy was surprised but he goes with flow easily

3:1) Demon Bull King and Princes Iron Fan fell like they shouldn’t be surprised but they are (they know Wukong from his youth)

3:2) They are torn about Red involvement with monkie price pranks. On one hand he was heroic (disappointed maybe), one second hand he prevented new rampage (proud), on third hand he didn’t warm them when they were target of pranks (little betrayal mixed with huge amount of pride --> demons can be weird)

3:3) About Monkie Kid they now have enormous amount fear and respect for him and arts (And are fucking glad they made peace with monkie crew*mostly kid*)

Now for new things

Somebody informed Xiaotian about tradition of April 1st (April fools). *cough* It was Mei*cough* and Now Mk has designated yearly all the realms prank day.

Heavens fucking panics and first and them despairs because nothing they do will prevent pranking that day. But hey look on positives they have entire year to prepare read:bunker down, barricade, hide and so on.

That poor naive fools nothing will save them. There is no hope, There is no escape and THERE IS NO MERCY.

Xiaotian recruited Macaque to their duo (now trinity) of prankster gods where Monkie Prince reigns SUPREME. (Michou is fucking glad because as he don’t fuck it up he is safe from pranks)

And if heaven thought that Monkie Kid and Monkie Dad were bad before, think again. Now that Mac is recruited even most basic pranks cause levels of chaos never seen before Not that Mac or Mac and Wukong or Wukong alone could cause that. There is reason that Monkie Prices is boss and they are his left and right hand

Mei and Red son were conscripted as minions. They though about protesting being called minion but in that moment they renumbered what was like being on receiving end of Wukong and Mk pranks. They decided that being minion of Trickster GODS is promotion and good thing.

About month and half before April’s Fools various deities and demons are going underground en masse. Not that it helps them or anything (if Chaos Trinity wants to find and prank you they will and nothing will stop them) but they hope that in meantime prankster Supreme (Mk) will find different target he wants to prank.

Joke on them with his Wukong’s and Mac’s clones they can prank everybody.

All defences are broken, all hiding places found out, all obstacles defeated, and all targets are pranked

Coincidentally Pigsy’s place have enormous amount of pilgrims for 15 days (April 1st, week before and after) that pay thousand times the price as tip.

Nezha was given head ups (Xiaotian cub monkie eyes were hyper effective *heavens had no warming*) and now ever year April 1st is his free day. That day every years (but only on April first) Erlang Shen is his substitute as head of Mk department (Nezha: payback is a bitch)

@krzys2000 This made my morning. This really did!

Have you ever seen Loud House? Because all I can think are the April Fools episodes. Those go hard. I can definitely see MK going harder than Luan when it comes to the pranks since he’s got actual powers and willing minions.

Nezha is perhaps a bit too gleeful watching Erlang having to manage the department on the day of terror.

Pigsy and Tang have both stood witness and fell victim themselves in the past to MK’s pranks. They know how to not put themselves on MK’s list. Pigsy also is pretty happy to have such a boom in customers, especially after Mei set up cameras - as it turns out, many had wanted to see the comedic carnage MK would wrought on others, so it’s pretty much like a sports bar in enjoying great food while watching entertainment. (I’m fairly sure by that point a cult would’ve already started - fear fan clubs.)

I don’t think it would be that weird for DBK and PIF to feel proud about Red Son’s betrayal in allowing them to be targets of MK’s pranks? Yeah they’d feel betrayed, but then again their child’s gone and made an alliance with an utterly terrifying power - and what’s the Demon Bull family all about if not gaining power and making their enemies afraid of them one way or another? (Plus I like thinking that after all events went down I mean before MK’s breakdown and asking for advice on being a villain from Red Son all the events leading up to that, especially after LBD, DBK and PIF re-evaluated their relationship with Red Son and realized maybe they weren’t the best ((I’m still pissed off their treatment of him in the early seasons)), so they feel in some ways it was deserved. At least he’s not actively trying to kill them in pursuit of venting his frustrations.)

Macaque and Wukong are having way too much fun terrorizing people. There is nowhere for them to hide, these two have so much battle experience, and what’s a prank except strategizing how to best comedicly get someone?

MK would feel bad for the deities and demons … but they brought it on themselves for all the stress he’s been given. He isn’t even into his first century! He isn’t even in his first fifty years! It hadn’t even been ten years … Too much has happened and he’s gonna get payback. A thousand-fold.

Avatar

,@fancycat-thesilvertux​ No I did not see loud house

You know what is good about Having Sun Wunkong and Liu-er Michou as powerful and wiling right and left hands?

They are (two of once four now five)spiritual primates

Sun Wukong is the intelligent spirit stone monkey who knows transformations, recognizes the seasons, discerns the advantages of earth and is able to alert course of planets and stars --> meaning pranking on cosmic scale (and possibility of changing/controlling future/fate)

Six eared Macaque a nearly omniscient being with very sensitive hearing, knowledge of past and future and comprehension of all things --> meaning best damn intelligence gathering and counter-intelligence service in entire universe. You can’t escape, nor hide . And any and all plans of counter attack will fail

Now let that knowledge sink in.

What are your thoughts about How much will everybody panic when they finally remember that facts about their power (Buddha explained that about their power)

Beside Xiaotian would fell bad about demons going into hiding until he was remained that demons who hide are ones who attacked him. And demons (and gods) are hiding in hopes that somebody else is stupid enough that they will piss Mk more and his ire will concentrate on that idiot(s)

@krzys2000 Search up ā€œLuan Loud pranksā€ on YouTube or Google and you’ll be in for a treat. The episodes of April Fools are pretty radical since she doesn’t spare her family from her madness.

Fuuuuuu-dge that’s intense. Though ā€œintenseā€ isn’t a strong enough word, considering we have three powerful beings with chips and grudges and ✨stress✨ and šŸŒ¶ļøtraumašŸŒ¶ļø letting loose through chaos via pranks

Many deities and demons have updated their wills (meaning that most actually created wills because of the very real threat the Chaos Trinity poses to their continued existence).

I can easily picture that after a while of causing people trauma thanks to his pranks, MK’s started to feel guilty because maybe he’s gone too far? But he’s getting support that turnabout is pretty fair play, especially because the reason this all started was because he was Tired^tm. MK was stressed out and needed to vent, and he’s only ever targeted the ones that only added to his stress one way or another, not MK’s fault that’s a good amount of the Heavenly and demonic population.

And it getting pointed out that he’s still very young in the eyes of demons and deities, so he really is just a kid acting out from being overwhelmed by all the responsibilities and duties thrust upon him when he got the staff. It doesn’t make him bad to want to let out his frustrations, especially because he’s not actually killing others, just making them aware of the age old rules of Fuck Around & Find Out, to beware the anger of a good person, and that there’s a limit to patience.

Glass bottles will break under pressure, volcanoes eventually erupt, and chaos is needed for things to continue on.

Avatar

Cults stared to exist in Mk name. (Wukong and Macaque are part of chaotic trinity. Mei and Red are Saints/divine messengers)

They use pranks instead of violence.

They have holy month of celebration (31 day). First 15 day they apologise and try atone for anything and everything everything that could set Xiaotian sight/wrath upon them. 16th day (April 1st) they pray for survival with sanity more or less intact. Remaining 15 day are spent thanking Mk for mercy and restraint.

Care for adding something and helping built (cult world building) it up @fancycat-thesilvertux​ ?

Absolutely @krzys2000 !

When MK first heard about the (first) cult, he had thought that maybe things were getting a little *too* chaotic. He didn’t want people worshipping him!

But then he starts talking to the people in the cult - after they got over the initial shock of having him to talk to them of course - and learns that it’s basically a big therapy group for them. Finding other people that have frustrations and wanting to vent, pranking their enemies to kingdom come, being able to de-stress. It’s great for their mental health!

The Chaos/Chaotic Trinity are of course the main three, people associating them with knowledge/information gathering (Macaque), strategy/adaptation (Wukong), and re/action (MK). Pranking is a form of trapping and is a low-key form of battle tactics, and the three have all seen combat.

The Inventor being Red Son because he did assist in making a lot of MK’s glitter bombs and other methods of ā€œdelivery systemsā€. 😸 A lot of young tinkerers really got inspired by Red Son, much to his shock and delight when he received fan mail regarding his work.

Mei had been the one to initially livestream and show to people the work of MK and later on additions in Wukong and Macaque, so she’s credited as the Messenger, forewarning people to evacuate an area if they don’t want to be caught in the crossfire (literally in the case of when the paintball guns and water-not-water balloons came into play) as well as showing people footage of the latest idiot to incur MK’s wrath. Later on I can actually see her making a web page where people submit their own videos for others to view their own pranks. (Which is monitored of course since there’s all sorts of people that would abuse the power to submit homemade videos. -.-ā€˜)

So the 31 days start on March 17th and end April 16th? That’s pretty funny!

I can see MK’s birthday being a big celebration for the cult since if he hadn’t been born, a lot of bad would’ve happened. The very first big celebration had EVERYONE wishing MK a happy birthday. (He cried. So much love!)

The cult also helps in hospitals and shelters. The Chaos/Chaotic Trinity’s work encouraged de-stressing the dramatic way, but also supporting others - MK had sought out help in the beginning because he knew he couldn’t go about his pranks alone, after all. Everybody needs help, the cult will be that help.

Heaven and demons all shuddered when realizing MK had a CULT able and willing to be backup whenever he - or more likely the others since MK doesn’t like crossfire of civilians in the way - calls for it.

More people learn how to self-defend and learn relaxation methods thanks to the cult.

Avatar

And them some gods (to horror of heavens) start joining.

Are we going with trope that worship/faith gives gods power/energy?

I bet that people start wondering what Mk spiritual primate abilities are (Because he is inheriting Wukong power and some of Mac) but let be honest they will be bullshit powerful

Like there are wukong and Mac and them are

Red Buttocked Baboon with knowledge of yin and yang, an understanding of human affairs, ability to avoid death and lengthen it’s live

Long armed Gibbon who can seize the sun and moon, shorten the mountains, distinguish auspicious from inauspicious and manipulate planets and stars

Them somebody will start paranoia that some abilities will be prank related

Even the gods have their own stress triggers - paperwork, mainly. Plus, after getting over the initial shock and trauma of it all, they DID find it funny.

Hmm … We could? The people’s belief in something so strong, that’s powerful. It could be like a secret, and MK learns about it when finding his powers are super strong and even finding new powers not at all related to Monkey King?

MK’s canonically an artist - his creativity is one of his best features in my eyes, and Kinda what started the whole thing for me in him grabbing that jar of glitter and being like ā€œfuck itā€ when it came to all the stress he had.

What do you think? Something like Sai from Naruto’s ability to bring his artwork to life?

I did find something for pranks on the power wiki (gotta love that wiki): prank mastery

I think MK would gain the archetype trickster thanks to all the pranks and the cult’s backing belief.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I think more like this

And what if all that we talked about happened before season 4?

And Azure and co are outside loop of knowledge about Mk pranking skill?

And season goes like canon Xiaotian had his I won’t let you take Monkey King away from me again. Azure conquered heavens but

Monkie kid decided to use pranks but this time he won’t be nice. His pranks will be deadly malicious even (Entire existence will be glad that he is good kid)

Meantime siege of heaven some gods notice slip with Wukong name and:

Random deity #1: Oh fuck! you are suicidal!

Random deity #2: What are you talking about?

Random deity #1: Look on his belt and what is hanging on it

Random deity #3: Oh god, we are going day die.

Random deity #2:*had realization*Fuck! Fuck Fuck Fuckfuckfuckfuc~

Random deity #4: I hope that your ambitions were worthy of singing death warrant. Yours and entire existence

Random deity #5: We are going burn in flames of eternal damnation

Random deity #6: We have to run before HE(Mk) will destroy them with entire heaven, and us in it, for their impudence.

Random deity #7:*loudly that entire heavens heard* Quickly Start evacuation protocol Great Trickster number one hundred and forty-seven variant f

Member of heaven that didn’t take part in defensive:*screams of panic* Run four our immortal lives and sanities*more screams of panic*

Nezha: I hope*sarcasm* that you enjoy your victory. It will be short-lived

Do I want uncle Nezha to encourage Xiaotian to be absolutely vicious and savage with his pranks in that case. Yes. Yes I do

What will happen to idiotic trio will they survive Mk wrath? Find out in next episode of dragon ball z

@krzys2000 Absolutely like that. Trickster deity MK is an absolute YES!

The idiotic trio don’t know that it’s MK - they only know that there’s been an uproar about some young trickster spirit, they’ve been ā€œplottingā€ and so haven’t really paid all that much attention. They haven’t been targeted yet, and that’s the issue - yet. They have yet to experience the horrors. Time for that to be rectified because they. Fucked. Around. Time to Find Out.

The smart ones get out of the way and the smarter ones point in the direction of the three morons to have incurred MK’s FOCUSED wrath. When he’s focused while angry is when you know you’ve signed your death warrant.

Uncle Nezha has no qualms in encouraging this chaos for the sake of resolving this mess.

If you’ve ever seen My Little Ping: Friendship is Magic, Discord-esqe. If you haven’t, Discord is a Lord of Chaos and was a villain turned reformed, though still quite chaotic. Cotton Candy clouds filled with chocolate milk, turning ponies into their opposite selves, causing gravity to go bye-bye, stampede of long legged rabbits. MK’s villain phase is in its ā€œarch-nemesis (nemeses?) spottedā€ . He’s going for the throat, he’s going for the kill. Because they. Fucking. Messed. With his. Family.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I bet that all of existence right now think I am glad that Xiaotian is good boy and oh fuck he was showing mercy before.

Gods of Dyiu created new level of punishment reserved entirely for idiot trio

What if Jade emperor allowed Azure to kill him as part of overly complicated plot to Get Mk as new celestial emperor? (he had to deal with fallout from pranks and now sweet revenge)

Joke on him Monkie kid terrified 10 kings into resurrecting him and put him back on throne but now everybody knows who is Supreme deity here (and that ain’t emperor or Buddha)

Not even 20 in celestial age that new born baby and Xiaotian is supreme deity already. Macaque and Wukong are proudest parent in existence.

But everybody that isn’t family or friend are love key constantly terrified Not even twenty power for less than year(or two) and supreme deity already what will he achieve later in life?

The idiot trio were left reeling from the fact they got their asses handed to them via lethal death trap style pranks.

I wouldn’t put it past him to make a ridiculously complicated plot as vengeance for the pranks but yeah, MK is far too terrifying and the only reason he started with the pranks was because he was stressed - WHY GIVE HIM PAPERWORK TO FURTHER THAT STRESS?!

MK’s future will have peace in it for the sake of everyone else’s sanity. Historians tell in the future of how he was such a terror that he United people just so that they didn’t incur his wrath because they made him so stressed out. Of course, there’s always a case of someone thinking that’s all a lie since MK doesn’t like making scenes unless he has to, and so when they do Fuck Around, they Find Out.

Avatar

Well Jade emperor thought along lines If I am dead them I don’t have to deal with paperwork and If Mk is new emperor that he will have to deal with paperwork that his prank cause so he has to stop pranking or surfer

Well going back to gods of Dyiu they are terrified Xiaotian. They had Wukong rampaging thought their kingdom they don’t want repeat or prank version nor they want monkie prince to sent monkey king and Macaque to rampage

Mk for all his power is mortal(or close enough to cont) with mortal friends and family so they decided to what they like to call pro gamer move and invited Monkie kid with friends and family for great week long banquet

They feed guests with various delicious food and drinks among with were (hidden) all things and drinks Wukong consumed to gain immortality.

But to be extra sure they also used things that Great sage did not know about and invented/created 16+Ā  new sources of immorality (that crew also consumed)

As final event as gift from host they presented Xiaotian and co book(s) of death and once confirmed that books are true not fakes or copies, Gods of Dyiu burned them before anybody could stop them or react

And them 10 king promptly used magic to kick them out and block their return for at lest decade. (Even if everybody else would combine their power and attack barrier restlessly without break for decade)

Monkie crew get list with various informations that can be summarised as Congratulations you all are now 100+ time immortal. Here is how you can contact us (before 10 years is up) if we missed any friend/family or you made new ones.

That letter included also list of their immoralities, their sources, how to obtain them and fact that 16 new immoralities were created just for them

Wukong:*confuse and disbelieving* Bud how I can stress that part enough THE FUCK did you mange get use all more immortal than me (or me before this whole thing) with Dyiu approval?

Macaque:*jokingly and in shock* Well I always said that you were slacker. I stand by that and now I have proof

Speaking from experience, trying to force someone to stop a coping mechanism is one of the worst possible things a person can do to another. At most just by having someone else save the day for once could’ve saved a lot of sanity, plus MK can make clones. They’re not very obedient but wasn’t Artist a perfectionist? And Porty is a more unhinged MK, so if that had happened, I’m fairly sure MK would’ve had some form of retribution by unleashing his clones.

MK’s mind would need a reboot to understand what the fuck just happened. He not only became immortal but so did his loved ones - wtf.

Red Son and Mei’s parents weren’t part of the banquet because they aren’t really part of shenanigans like their kids are, so it’s a bit of a shock to the system when finding out oh hey, their spawn gained immortality. Though the chance at immortality themselves is pretty cool.

Avatar

Well nobody accused Jade emperor of being smart/wise and some people thing *cough* Nezha/Wukong/Mac *cough* that he is slowly going senile

I think that Mk after fact (that he and his are now immortal) sink in would be little angry (because the take away his and their choice) and them he would be glad that he won’t loss his family and friends to death in either direction.

Wukong and Mac would be so very proud and even more glad that they won’t loss anybody more that is precious to them (especial Wukong I mean look on his shrine for Tripitaka and co)

In season 4 it was revealed that Qi Xiaotian was human (5th spiritual primate) born from stone boulder (and them reborn in episode 0) His monkey form is mixture Of Sun Wukong and Ā Six-eared Macaque and Some goddess (probably Nuwa) had hand is his creation. (Are we using this yes or no @fancycat-thesilvertux​ ?)

If yes that here below is my idea you all are welcome to use or edit it like you want (but @fancycat-thesilvertux​​  your thoughts?)

It would be great if everybody started something like that

Random Deity: Sun Wukong Liu Er Mihou would you like what is relationship between you two and goddess Nuwa? How it resulted it MK birth. Why he has you two as fathers and creator Goddess an Mother? And how the hell can he have three biological parents?

I imagine some would be even more egger to devour him because divinity of creator deity but even more demons would be very wary.

(It is not good idea to make enemy of Mk parents. Especially Wukong and Nuwa)

Anyway that would great way for Xiaotian to get his second archetype Creator Deity (artist and cook MK for the win)

In Jttw there were two heavenly realms one (Confucianism and Taoism) Ruled by Jade emperor with his celestial bureaucracy and second (Buddhism) with Buddha and his 5 bodhisattvas (as main ruling body)

Wouldn’t it be fun if Monkey prince create third heavenly realm (by accident or purpose) and force everybody to redraw their cosmology?

And star rumours that he creates new pantheon. Would Nezha jump ship ( pantheon) I would like to think that he would do so I heart beat and them playfully tested his nephew like

Nezha: I am hurt why didn’t you tell me that you are creating new pantheon?

Mk:*confused* Uncle Nezha what you are talking about?

Yeah, that would make the most sense in that case. And while it would’ve been funny to watch MK’s retribution if he heard word about the plan, everybody thought it would be better if he didn’t.

The only saving grace in MK gaining immortality is that his loved ones were granted immortality as well. The thought of losing the people he cared greatly about, his family and friends, it made him have more than one sleepless night because of all the nightmares (especially during that entire fiasco with LBD).

Yes. Absolutely yes. I mean, it fits well considering MK’s creation is still eyebrow raising.

I would think while there’s a few that would want to devour him because that’s a lot of power in one body, but MK’s previous rampage of artistic chaos and all the pranks and what happened to the idiotic trio would’ve caused many more to jump that group and do away with them before they could incur the wrath of MK or worse, MK’s protective family.

It would be far more funny if MK did it by accident. I can see it happening because he got blackout drunk due to finding out about the immortality after his ā€œtime offā€ (re: mind trying to process he’s now 100x immortal).

Nezha would definitely jump ship considering the mess that Heaven is. Other deities would likely too, mostly since they don’t want to be in MK’s way if/when he goes on another rampage because some idiot(s) decided to make his blood pressure rocket.

The question is, how would the new Heavenly realm look like? A lot of stars since during the special Revenge of the Spider Queen, I did think MK had a fascination with space, but what else?

Okay, so let’s go over the roles. Would love your thoughts on it all and add as you see fit if you have anything more for the roles -

MK, Wukong, and Macaque make up the Chaos/Chaotic Trinity, the heads of all this insanity with Macaque gathering information on enemies and Wukong can see details and form strategies in plans and MK enacting it all out viciously.

Red Son is the Inventor, making funny weaponry that bust insanity and allow greater reach of pranking terror.

Mei is the Messenger, sending out warnings - for civilians to evacuate if they don’t want to be in the crossfire and for enemies to understand they’ve incurred MK’s wrath.

Pigsy’s noodle shop is absolutely off-limits and so is a safe haven. With all the customers coming in to watch the entertainment on Mei’s livestream he’s been able to not only upgrade his kitchen but expand his restaurant, so it’s much bigger and can accommodate many.

I’m kinda stumped on Tang mostly because he’s a scholar so recording MK’s exploits sure but really lost on him …

Same with Sandy but at the very least I can see Sandy helping to teach other coping mechanisms outside of pranks.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well I imagined accidental creation of heaven as Xiaotian drawing/painting different landscapes under star sky (and Red challenging him to project his dream palace)

Mk would be creator god, supreme god, chief god, trickster god and maybe god justice/retribution

To Mac and Wukong add justice( shadow hears all, you can hide nothing in sun sight) and war (and fatherhood)

Pigsy the divine cook

Tang god of knowledge and chronicler of time. He is also reincarnation of Tripitaka so his domain should show that but I don’t know how

Sandy river/water deity and patron of therapists

Mei should also be goddess of destruction and fire(because Samadhi Fire) she would have to share fire part with Red

Did I miss anybody?

Also it would be Funny if Xiaotian was accused of nepotism because only Uncle Nezha was allowed to jump ship

New pantheon is family and friends only

MK had only wanted to have some art-time! To relax under the stars while getting some nighttime landscape pieces done. Art-time was relaxation-time too, since he’d get in the zone and zone-out everything else. To find out he created a new realm - a new Heavenly realm at that - during when he was trying to relax had him needing to lie down. How is this his life?!

Only Red Son. He’d share fire with Mei, yeah, can see that, but also god of invention and perseverance. The perseverance comes from his drive to succeed with his inventions and his past evil schemes.

Each of them getting their own domain within the new realm so their domains reflect each of them. Could also have murals, so it could show their lives and that included past lives?

MK has no shame in admitting he does favor Nezha over others in Heaven. Nezha did help during the LBD fiasco, whereas others didn’t when they needed all the help they could get. Where before MK would’ve never said that, he’s been pushed to the point he doesn’t care to salvage the feelings of people that have stressed him out too much.

MK’s trust is fragile. He only trusts his family and friends to not royally screw him over in all this.

Avatar

Only way to join is to have enough recommendation from friends and family

Princes Iron Fan for example was recruited as chief diplomat

She was so touched with huge amount of trust Xiaotian (and people that gave recommendation for her too) put in her that she decided to bleed Taoist heaven (she was member before her marriage) dry from resources, artefacts, scrolls of wisdom, and other valuable things

How did she did that?

Mk department of celestial bureaucracy can not function without Nezha, so she rented him (CB had to pay him department head salary, renting price, bonus for working in different heavens, and reparation for MK's fraction) for the job and as go between (that Taoist heaven also had to pay for)

Hmm, DBK helping with the combat forces as a war advisor, maybe? He was a conqueror so would know enemy strategies. Dunno about Mei’s parents though.

Princess Iron Fan is one scary woman, and it’s nothing to do with her being married to Demon Bull King. Reminding people of that is something she’s more than happy to do.

I’d like to think that the group would hold family get-togethers every so often so they’re not out of touch with each other no matter that they make sure to spend enough time together, since with running a new pantheon and everything responsibilities and duties would be time-consuming no matter what. Just a nice way to spend time all together and relax. Food fights usually do happen but it’s always in good fun.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I think that because it is new pantheon it shouldn’t have much job expect maybe stabilizing/growing foundation (that should be easy with chaos trio, PIF, RS, Nezha and Maybe Nuwa)

And Xiaotian with his family and friends may be new pantheon but above all they are just that a family

But wait now attack on family member or friend is not just that.

This is attack on pantheon. It could turn in divine war very quickly

It is ground for Divine retribution/vengeance/smiting

That why nobody can complain if new pantheon retribution is 100% maximum no chill and is more destructive than Wukong in his bad days. Or Mk's prank are on his most dangerous and deadly

Weren't Mei parents archaeologists or something with much travel involved (let make them representatives/traders

True, it’s still very young so gaining ground and foundation is most important thing.

That said however, if anybody dared tried, they’d learn quickly why Fucking Around should not be done unless wanting to Find Out the consequences when faced with the might of this family when upset.

The saying ā€œfamily has each other’s backā€ is pretty much a warning to everyone what’ll happen if one of them is attacked, even if they’re agitated at each other they’ll still come to each other’s defense.

Edit: I honestly can’t remember with Mei’s parents I do know they were busy a lot so why we didn’t see them much but them being representatives/traders would work well in that case.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ howĀ  do you thing stabilizing foundation and growing heavens would look like?

I picture Xiaotian drawing/paining/ect using highest grade (divine/spiritual) materials with Nuwa supervising. Others like Wukong Showing him beliefful places for inspiration.

Tang and Princes Iron Fan would tell him what their realm needs (like fields for food, magical herbs, library and so on). Demon Bull King and Red (maybe others) helping planing the densenesses

Deferences including walls, technology, soldiers, golems, magic spells, seals and wards, and of course Mk pranks on their most deadly and dangerous

Monkey kid would project palace with individuals they are intended for.

Xiaotian would share palace with Wukong, Macaque (and maybe Nuwa). It would have one BIG family wing, servant wing, and separate wings for each of them to do their duties (5 or 6 in total) maybe more because that is palace of Not only chief/supreme god (we really need to give realm/pantheon name) but also rest of Great trinity (and maybe Mother Goddess Nuwa)

Nezha misses his old palace so Mk use picture/painting as medium for his creator/trickster god power and yoinked it (leaving in it’s place only white Nothingness in realm of Taoist heavens)

That should add layer of terror to Xiaotian power. He doesn't even have to there to use them he just needs some art (drawing, painting picture, Ect. and in future when trained properly description will be enough

Also Wukong junk room(s) is excellent source of artefacts and weapons for armoury

@fancycat-thesilvertux what could Mac add to process/resources?

@krzys2000 That’s actually a good question!

I’d think building the environment would be the best place to start considering that yes, fields for food, but also to get an idea of where buildings will go - library, forge, storehouses, etc.

I would think this would be where the group breaks into teams so that everything gets done evenly.

I can MK working with Nuwa, Red Son, and Macaque in one group in regards to building the landscape and buildings. Macaque has traveled more than Wukong if I recall right, since Monkey King in the series stayed pretty local whereas Macaque was off in different locations. I kinda get the feeling he’d be the type to take pictures if he could, but even if he didn’t, he’d be the best help there in showing MK inspiring landscapes. Red Son knows how to build - literally he built his truck himself and gave it at least one complex transformation. I get the feeling he’d know how to build buildings that could withstand even a bomb.

MK’s just giving everyone more and more migraines and I’m loving it! They are SO lucky he’s a good person at heart - the only evil he gets up to is when he’s had little sleep and too much coffee.

Avatar

Well no reason that Wukong and Macaque can’t both show Xiaotian things for inspiration (with everybody else joining from time to time because things change)

One cursed object from Wukong junk room (scroll of memory) steal your memories unless you use right magic protections them It makes copies in form of photos and movies

I would love for monkie kid bond with Tieshan Gongzhu over tea (and red baby photos). It would make him fucking terrifying (Wukong: In spite of everything That Xiaotian did before he felt harmless now I am scared)

You know what would be useful arena/training field sub-realm that you can be as destructive/creative as you like it will repair itself very quickly/instantly) It would help Wukong and DBK (Maybe PIF and Mac too) getting back into shape, them getting everybody stronger.

(DBK was imprisoned between parts of mountain, Monkey King left himself go in his self exile, Macaque was dead)

It is great boon for Monkey Crew that Mk in moment of brilliance/inspiration created it (Nuwa had smug/proud mum smile *TM*)

Reaction of outsiders when they found out:

Random being #1: My worst nightmares became reality.

Random being #2: What?

Random being #1: Sun Wukong become (at least) twice stronger than in his zentih of power before his self-exile

Random being #3: Do not forget about Macaque, DBK, and Nuwa

Random being #4: Or Princes Iron Fan *shudders*

@fancycat-thesilvertux any idea how to build heavens reaction to everybody being now at least twice as strong as they were in their zenith of power

Can’t disagree on that, especially because Macaque and Wukong making it a competition between them to find inspiring places for MK’s art makes a good deal of sense to me.

Always fear when a parent bonds with someone over baby photos and embarrassing stories. (I’ve honestly always loved the idea of MK and PIF getting along, especially since I do ship Spicynoodles they getting along would be to Red Son’s mortification that his partner and his mother both trading embarrassing stories about him but even without that factoring in, I can see PIF telling MK and Mei embarrassing stories about Red Son with feral glee only a mother can have.)

MK would probably put that down as one of the first things he’d create, somewhere everybody can train and just vent without the place getting absolutely decimated in the process. The majority of people he knows are warriors with terrifying strength and a lot of issues. Training, sparring, it’s a given they’d use that as an excuse to vent their frustrations.

Heaven would be in total fear. Some would consider this as a precursor to an act of war, but others would point out that they already had a war in the sense of the idiotic trio and what happened there, and what happened before when MK initially struck with his pranks because of all the stress he underwent that they didn’t help with. The best option they could take in the that they’re on now is to avoid drawing negative attention from MK and his crew. MK has proven not just from accidentally creating a new realm but also from yoinking Nezha’s place from where it used to reside that he has powers that are still growing, and he’s not even in his first fifty years of life! And that they’re all 100x immortal - all that experience in combat, all that power, they’re VERY lucky that MK is as merciful as he is, as he can also drag his loved ones into calming down. I did mean drag, because he will stop them from going too far if he thinks it’s going too far. But even then. Heaven won’t risk that happening, so they’d make sure they’re not even toeing the line, but as far away from pissing off any of them.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well thought but I think that nobody expect Monkey crew would know about what caused Nezha’s palace disappearance because better keep it secret. (Panic of heavens would be funny as hell)

One time DBK and RS saw MK regular tea time with Tieshan Gongzhu they both had that gleam in their eyes

Demon Bull King: Son some times in life when people you care about get like that you can only distract them with right fool as tribute to focuse their ire/ploting one

Red Son: Is it that time now Father?

Demon Bull King: Yes*process to throw Gold and Silver demons under metaphysical bus*

Xiaotian subconsciously created training realm with blessing that cause people to learn/grown x times better/faster

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ do you have any headcanons about anything/anybody that you would like to include?

For example My headcanon about Mk is that he is good cook but his true talent lays in baking(If you are interested I can elaborate on how this is relevant to what we have wrote)

@krzys2000 Ooo, I forgot that they wouldn’t know - though I think a few would have some guesses, considering the tomfuckery that happened previously all thanks to MK, but they would keep their mouths closed regarding that just so they don’t stir up even more chaos. They want to keep what little sanity that they claim to have left, thank you.

Ah yes, the Misplaced Aggression twins as I like to call them (jk but seriously, they’ve always come off to me in having similar vibes to Box Ghost if you’re familiar with who that is, if you’re not look up the name). But the damage is already done. MK and Tieshan Gongzhu are friends now.

I actually did have a few.

Because of Macaque’s hearing being extra, it’s easy for him to become overwhelmed if it’s too noisy/he’s in really crowded places. It especially doesn’t help being blind on one side, even if he’s gotten used to it.

Because Macaque’s a good storyteller with his shadow plays, I think he’d go as far as writing his own short stories, so one headcanon that I had for him was that he wrote a book/short series, anonymously, of course.

I’ve always had questions about MK’s arachnophobia and I can’t remember it getting explained in the series? One headcanon I had for it was that he was bullied with spiders, someone putting spiders in his hair etc.

Speaking of - school. Since their ages aren’t really confirmed mostly because it’s left to interpretation by the audience except that MK and Mei are young, the school thing always struck me as off so I had a headcanon that MK did online school or since he’s friends with Mei, this kinda went along with my other headcanon that Mei’s parents had her homeschooled/privately tutored and because she and MK are friends, her parents offered to Pigsy to have MK join the lessons since Mei seemed to focus when MK studies with her.

MK knows the language of flowers because he didn’t want to accidentally create a drawing of a bouquet that said ā€œI hope you get mauled by a tigerā€. That would have some odd implications.

I’ve always found the idea that MK knows multiple languages hilarious because he’d know multiple languages and people would be startled because he doesn’t seem like he’d have learned more than one? And why doesn’t he use them if he knows them? Because he never had an opportunity/it never came up before! I’ve always thought he’d learn Greek, Italian, French, sign language, and Japanese. (I can explain a bit why those languages if you’re interested?)

Please do elaborate! I’d love to hear regarding MK’s baking!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ sorry for late answer (I have my little nice at home and she steals all free time) and of course I am interested in language backstory

So Mk and baking: (Backstory: I read it in fic and fall in love with that idea)

Mk makes delicious sweets (best that anybody/everybody tasted) and that was before his powers started to influence his baking.Ā 

Like he can use completely mundane ingredients and result will still have very strong beneficial magical effects (mainly healing, and boost to growth of body and speed of learning)

But if Xiaotian use even one(per one dish) slightly magical ingredient results start to get INSANE like creating new form immortality (Mk single handedly and unknowingly doubled and them triplet everybody immortality)

Gods of Dyiu have list that traces who and how many times are immortal notice that and think: Thank the goodness the more they are immortal the less we have deal with them)

I think that Buddhist heaven when tasting monkie kid bakingĀ  would gave him his own Buddhist title. Like Sun Wukong is Great Victorious Buddha (as nod for monkie dad) Xiaotian would be Great Supreme Baking Buddha

And now Chaos pantheon has monopoly on delicious magical baking that only Mk can do.

They can export it for insane prices. (Princes Iron Fan and Mei’s parents are fast to capitalize on it but beast thing are Pantheon only)

Next headcanon (if you are interested) that I will talk about is Mk and healing or something about Mei

No worries, you’re good, @krzys2000 . We’ve all got a life to live away from Tumblr, so what’s the big deal especially when you’re spending time with family?

Do you remember the name of the fic? I really wanna read it now!

Such talents HAVE to be recognized! Especially since some baked goods really are hard to make, and MK being able to make such good baked treats - yeah, title needed to be given. Pigsy would be getting a title too since his noodles are absolutely to fight to the death for.

Healing baked goods though. That’s a logical one with who all he knows and himself. I would’ve thought though the chaos encourager that is Mei would ask for Alice In Wonderland sweets - the cake that can make a person grow. Imagine the terror from that.

I’m always interested in headcanon.

Speaking of!

I thought about MK before his becoming the successor to Monkey King he’s an artist so traveling to places that have something to do with the arts.

Paris has the Louvre which showcases spectacular artwork but even the city itself is a work of art, it’s called the City of Lights for a reason.

Italy is STEEPED in the arts! It’s the birthplace of the Renaissance! Why wouldn’t he with his creative heart not want to go?

Ancient Greek art, the imagery is something that I don’t think I’ve seen in another culture’s art? The statues, the paintings, pottery - even the architecture is art itself!

Sign language is as important a language to learn as any other, since there are people who can’t communicate verbally for one reason or another in the world. Especially in customer service is it important to know how to talk to others.

I’m more familiar with Japanese mythology thanks to my obsession with ghost stories, though I’m definitely no expert. I’m a horror fanatic, and I looked at media not from my own country to watch since I was curious and wanting to see how others came at the genre. I was blown away. But demons are part of the Japanese mythology and so it would be a fun little thing if Pigsy had family/friends in Japan and so MK learning Japanese because of reunions and people his own age he wanted to talk to.

The only people that didn’t know about MK’s knowing multiple language being Wukong, Macaque, the Demon Bull family, and Nezha. MK doesn’t really bring it up because he’s never really seen a reason and the only reason Pigsy, Tang, Sandy, and Mei and Mei’s parents know is because Pigsy and Tang helped MK learn what they knew, Mei helped MK study which in turn helped her since she had her own languages to study thanks to her parents who were ecstatic to help MK learn more languages since that in turn helped their daughter.

Just imagine the reactions though if those not in the know found MK and someone in the know speaking in another language maybe Mei and wondering HOW because MK and Mei doesn’t really seem to be the types to know multiple languages?

(It would also more than likely bring up guilt from Wukong once he found out since MK had wants to travel before becoming his successor and thus being stuck in China to protect it since he’s been given the responsibility of being a hero.)

Avatar

About Wukong guilt it would last until his kid remands him that he has vacation time and armies of Taoist Heavens making sure that nobody and nothing disturbs it

And about titles Monkey prince has (at least) one more title inspired by Monke king. When Monkey king is Great Sage equal to entirety of heavens his kid is Young Sage that defeated/conquered the heavens

In this reblog I will write about two headcanons

First about Xiaotian and medicine was also inspired by fic

Mk has many talents some are (now) known like baking, arts, pranking, languages.

Anyway monkie kid and healing. Xiaotian wants to help people he cares about (this is one of his main reasons to do anything )that why Mac(he was doctor in that fic) interested him in medicine.

Well monkey prince took it like duck to water (Wukong:Are we sure that he isn’t god of medicine/healing, or blessed by one or reincarnation of one? Everybody: Yes. We checked 10 times) and soon he was healing/creating medicine.

That lead to bonding time with mama Nuwa where they created 10000 medical plant each.And every plant is much more ridiculously powerful/useful that previous

And second Mk was interested in history and myths/legends in general and Wukong in particular (it can tie with your languages headcanon) that lead to creation of new magic system

Runes, hieroglyphs(meaning sacred writing) and other ancient alphabets that was supposed to have magical properties were point of Interest for Xiaotian since he first heard about them.

In fit of artistic creativity he designed glyphs that each had different meanings

That was starting point of new magic system/(runic)language. When somebody let say Nezha, realized that monkey prince created new game changing thing by accident, left out tiered sigh not even bothering to be surprised at this point and informed everybody

Having new unique magic system available only to your pantheon is huge thing VERY HUGE, so when that discovered it was decided that Monkey kid will have help in creating building up his magic system. His main helpers were:

  • Sun Wukong: Title of great sage isn’t empty one
  • Nuwa: Literal goddess of creation and creating new magic system
  • Liu-er Michou: Near omniscient being with comprehension of all things
  • Tieshan Gongzhu: Before she left the Taoist heaven She was(if I remember correctly) mentor of god of knowledge(or wisdom)

Rest of crew throw in ideas

They used glyphs in everything, road plan glyphs, building plans glyphs, decorations glyphs, shape of furniture/windows,ect glyphs. Even shape of gardens (and plants) glyphs

They even somehow managed to get glyph 3(or 4) dimensional

Every brick, every stone, every wall had hidden glyphs (Amount of protection and power generated by synergy caused by using glyphs that way was insanely high even for them)

Thank you for the link @krzys2000 !

I would think Heaven would celebrate if MK went out of the country. Of course, he wouldn’t while his new Heavenly realm and pantheon are settling, but I would figure at some point the others would have MK go on vacation especially since it means making relations with other pantheons.

When Wukong hears his son’s title, he nearly ruptured his stomach laughing. He was so proud, horrified, but so proud!

I think I’ve read the fic you’re talking about. Where MK got adopted by Macaque and Macaque lived in a forest?

I can definitely see MK going and learning what all he can about healing for his loved ones. Macaque would be very proud of MK for being a dedicated student to the healing arts. MK and Nuwa making 10,000 medicinal plants each - that might be a bit over. There’s a lot of plants in the world already that can be used for a lot of things and you’d have to think of environmental impact - such as if it’s indigenous to a region or an invasive species, what it can cause in terms of how other plants thrive, if it’s only able to be used in medicine form or can be eaten straight up, things like that. Maybe them making a few and having the cult garden? The cult IS supposed to be an outlet and also help others, I don’t see why they can’t also research crossbreeding plants for more medical purposes? Plus, it’s been a while with the cult.

I can see them making their glyph language based on the base elements (earth air fire water shadow light) and then building from there. That going to other countries and meeting with other pantheons would be good in developing their new magic system since most systems do share similarities with each other.

I could see Tang helping out in the research since he is a scholar and all, as well as Red Son and Mei’s parents. With Mei’s parents traveling a lot they could come across a lot of different styles of magic and Red Son IS an inventor - safety risks, working out the kinks in designs is part of his thing.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ you are welcome. And yes that was fic where MK got adopted by Macaque and Macaque lived in a forest(if you want lost it I can get you link.

About Taoist heavens even when Monkie kid created new pantheon they still have Mk division

And why was Wukong horrified of his kid’s Taoist title?

Well about MK and Nuwa making 10,000 medicinal plants each - I meant plants for their realm not mortal world (but few can be introduced for example cure for cancer)

So we make others pantheons a thing? (If yes which ones ?) I don’t have problem with that but What would be their reaction/relationship with Mk pantheon?

Do you think that creating new magic system will be enough for monkey prince to become god of magic?

I was also thinking about making Wukong and Macaque sun and moon gods

[Going back for a moment to building heavens - they have 27(3^3) layers. And to get to highest you have to walk through all previous. Also I think that Xiaotian would create his own afterlife (chines own is horrible, hell for everybody) and make Mac ruler of it]

@krzys2000 Called it! And thanks, but I’m good for now. The fic you gave me the link to already is enough for now.

Horrified because DAMN his kid is scary to get such a title!

The Taoist Heaven wanted to keep tabs just in case interference is needed before another idiot group decides to make MK mad.

I mean we could, but I dunno much about other pantheons aside from the Greek pantheon. Had a huge Greek mythology phase and most the stories were about the gods. Depending on how the pantheons view MK either as a threat or budding ally, is how their relationship grows. Some wouldn’t care since his pantheon is so young but others would because he does have beings of significance in his pantheon and the fact what he did for his pantheon to come into fruition in the first place, others I think would stay neutral just to see which way the sword swings.

Oh okay, yeah I can see MK and Nuwa making plants for their realm, and introducing ones to the mortal realm which would be more beneficial to curing diseases based on which ones work the best. For some reason though I’m imagining a really jungle like garden of the likes of Jumanji with creeping kudzu and carnivorous beautiful flowers.

Probably not since they all worked towards the magic system but it would be noted that MK’s pantheon is powerful in having their own magic system.

It’s pretty much seeped into association with them in the fandom, associating Wukong with the sun and Macaque with the moon. I don’t think it would be too far a stretch especially given that Macaque had shadow powers to make them into their pantheon’s sun and moon gods.

Ooo, then they’d really do need to visit other pantheons for help in creating their afterlife’s. The afterlife gods would be of great help since soul traffic is a bad thing if you’re not too careful on buildup.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux as always I love your insight/thought about this It gets me ideas

Well about magic system he created it's basics alone and could grow it without help it just would take longer but because having own unique magic system is very useful(and desirable) thing everybody helped to speed it up

We can get something with Greeks (I also know some things about Egyptians, Norse, Some Babylonians, Shinto and very little Hindu)

What do you say about little dimensional travel to different timelines. And maybe later to Different fandoms for example I could use God of high (with added bonus of different version of Wukong, not just timeline) Mlp, DCxDP

@krzys2000 ^w^ Glad to be inspiring!

True. Perhaps they’re all credited in some form deities over magic based on how they helped the system grow so MK being the originator of the new system but in terms like Tang credited for his research so scholar of magic?

I honestly love Hades and Persephone. A trip to Hades (underworld) to see how they handle the paperwork for soul processing, maybe? Also properties regarding gemstones and how it can be used in magic since if memory serves right it’s said he’s inherited all the riches of the earth aka precious metals and gems since being god of the underworld.

I can see timeline shenanigans happening easily, especially since it’s not uncommon in the fandom to stumble across a ā€œMK travels to the JTTW timeline or the JTTW group gets pulled to the presentā€ AU.

Since the Infinite Realms can lead to many universes it would be inevitable for either Danny to stumble across that door or for the group to end up lost and find themselves in the IR.

Admittedly I did have an AU for a LMK x BnHA crossover but maybe we can talk about that in a different post since I don’t want to derail too much from this AU.

I’ve recently been reading Three More Things by

@krzys2000 I want you to really think of the ramifications of allowing Mei and Pinkie Pie to get to know each other.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux oh I can see Hades screwing with Zeus and calling Wukong uncle (If memory serves correctly) because he was born form ki of heavens and earth (Uranous and Gaia) and Xiaotian little cousin.

(Maybe Macaque and Nuwa are also called uncle and aunt)

Good idea with ā€œMK travels to the JTTW timeline or the JTTW group gets pulled to the presentā€ AU. but I through more along lines members of Monkey (1 or more) crew travelling to season 1-3 and dealing with something

For example Papa!Wukong destroying white bone spirit for daring to mess with alternate version of his kid.

Also different version of the same being could resonate with each other so they can see other memories, feel emotions, grow stronger faster (if one version is stronger) or more experienced

Well what would you do with this Mk (and co.) in combination with Danny?

Well Mei and Pinkie Pie are match made in hell (or it is heaven) EquestriaĀ will probably survive (that are lucky that they have elements of harmony)

But I was thinking about DiscordĀ  being super respectful of Xiaotian. (And being troll fore everybody native)

And scolding Luna and Celestia (maybe like that

Discord: Show some respect. Who do you think that you are talking to? This is Qi Xiaotian. The Monkey Prince. Son of Sun Wukong the Great sage Equal of Heavens, Liu Er Michou the omniscient shadow and Nuwa creator mother Goddess. The god of creation, chaos (rest of his godly domains). Chief god of pantheon (We really need to think a name). His family will tolerate no disrespect

Mk: They are no that bad.

Discord: Oh really? Them pray to tell what they did to last foul that was disrespectful toward you and you have not retaliated?

Mk: Er-

Discord: That what I through. Let me tell you (and description)

Not that alicorn princesses would be distressful but Discord respects Xiaotian very much and wants drive point home. And well he is troll and that Would scare sun and moon sisters

I don’t like Zeus and very much would like to cause him misery. Let’s go with that! 😈😈😈

Can’t interfere with past events past making sure they happen since it would cause a paradox which will only be a bigger problem. Averting their own timeline would either cause them to fade out since events and their present their past selves future would change or a hole in time which would try correcting itself and be a whole other bad situation.

Alternate version however would work better in that case and since they’re deities could even play with records and time shenanigans causing the group’s pantheon to appear in other reality’s records. So imagine some cult summoning the Chaos Trio to cause havoc and destroy that reality’s MK and crew only to find out they just summoned three chaotic neutral god versions of the monkeys they’re trying to do away with.

Discord would likely see that MK being a god of chaos and a young one at that and try teaching him more chaos inclined magic. Ooo! Everyone getting scattered throughout Equestria maybe? So Discord picking up on others with chaos magic, with Macaque and Wukong being moon and sun gods Luna and Celestial picking up on them, maybe? Trip for the Elements in finding the group and reuniting them all while dealing with whatever caused them to land there in the first place, maybe BECAUSE MK is a young chaos god his magic being somewhat self aware and latching into Discord for training?

Hum … Blame Vlad for summoning Red Son who is inventor god in trying to get a weapon forged to capture/defeat Danny since Danny Ghost King AU rules and Vlad is an awful person? Causing group to go after Red Son who of course escaped Vlad’s clutches because Vlad underestimated Red Son and Red’s now finding help in Amity? Or Clockwork shenanigans?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ yes I meant alternate timelines (so no paradoxes). And I mentioned resonance between different versions but what if we also add imprints of relationship(and feelings)?

Like Mk travels alone to JTTW time and that Wukong is going dad mode on him because (let say) his aura has record of how is he connected with everybody.

Discord would be glad to teach young god. He may be lord of chaos and here is ā€œhisā€ god. His god that wants lessons from him. And ass added bonus little god isn’t some destructive evil asshole he is harmless fun chaos, retribution chaos and free will chaos

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ let me add few abilities connected to Mk chief god position. You can’t hide members of his pantheon, his family from him.

And now some asshole kidnapped his friend? Well Xiaotian for rescue let him just grab his staff (and because it is divine weapon and well chaos god intangibility isn’t working)

Do I want for Vlad to receive DBK treatment from hero is born?(after stone rebirth but before gigantic chest laser. This time with more powers?) Yes. Yes I do

No worries @krzys2000 . Sometimes I have to get a thought out of my head, so writing it down made the most sense regarding the timelines especially since we do have other people following the reblogs that question might pop up for someone.

Emotional echoed, huh? That - hmm … So what about at first the pilgrims are wary over MK because isn’t it a bit too convenient for there to be a lost person, a child, needing help from them? Don’t forget constant kidnapping to eat Tripitaka plots from demons, and especially if MK is in his monkey form that would cause a LOT of questions to arise for the group. But Wukong can’t help but feel there’s some sort of connection between him and this kid, and this IS a kid after all. So they take him along with, slowly/quickly warming up to him dependent on members and how cautious they are.

Since Discord is the spirit of chaos and disharmony, he’d be drawn to protect a god of chaos. Being a guide/guardian to MK while in Equestria would be interesting especially if he senses MK at first and has a strong pull to finding him if MK is lost and not immediately plopped in front of Discord, causing Discord to go to the Mane 6 for help.

But of course MK’s gonna have a way to track down his loved ones, those part of his pantheon. And he won’t be merciful on anybody that seeks to use his loved ones for their own gain.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I thought about something little stronger like Mk is about to do something dangerous and Wukong scopes him by neck (like kitten) and

Wukong: QI Xiaotian!! What do you think you are doing?!

Xiaotian: But

Wukong: But nothing bud/kid/son! You are grounded

What If Mk brought DBK and PIF with him? Like First he kick Vlad ass them Dad Bull unleash enormous amount of deserved violence until

Tieshan Gongzhu: Husband enough

Demon Bull King: Why Wife? Don tell me that you are pitting this foll

Tieshan Gongzhu: Don’t be silly honey. I want my turn

Demon Bull King: *smirking* In that case he is all yours

*We are sorry for inconvenience but above scene had to censored for reason that include enormous amounts of gore violence and torture*

Xiaotian: That is the reason why she is the fun but super scary Aunt

Them Mk creates mountain throws it on Vlad and seals him under it (with glyphs) for 500+ years

Vlad would find himself in a very unfortunate situation but considering that he brought it in himself - 😈

Ooo, Wukong’s first sudden parental panic causing the other pilgrims to stare for all of a minute before laughing/trying to hold back their laughter depending on who it is because of how before MK joined their group.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ yes exactly but after they collectivity have WTF since whem Monkey King has kid?

Do you have anything more to add DP idea? (My head is empty) or any other Fandom to dimension travel to? (I have God of highschool idea but I don’t know if you are interested)

So let say that first anniversary of creation of Valinor (any opposition/other options for pantheon name?) creation and Mk decided to create gift for everybody. After all every god needs symbol of power. So here are my ideas:

For Wukong and Macaque: he borrowed (with permission) Mac shadow weapon and using combination of his power, some divine power, and essence of sun and moon he created two new staffs (one for each that are matching with motive of sun and moon)

For Pigsy: Set of divine cooking tools

For DBK: Hammer and/or gauntlets

For Nuwa: Maybe crown

For Thang: Magical book maybe

For PIF: Maybe some jewellery that can become armour or weapon

Xiaotian family in ā€œrevengeā€ gifted him armour and wardrobe befitting chief/supreme god

For Mk armour I think something like Yongpyo

But with Sash like Nezha and Nuwa

I think we’d get a moment of crybaby MK when he receives their gift @krzys2000 because it’s so sweet of them to do that! He hadn’t expected that and is so happy!

Would be funny if instead of big action-y fandom have you ever heard of Isekai Shokudo? Basically, restaurant to another world but it’s a fantasy world getting food from Japan and other places because the place hosts all kinds of delicious dishes. Finding a door and going in only to discover the place could be a nice break, especially since they have all kinds of characters dining together.

Of course, there’s also Ninjago. =3

The group would be left wondering but hey, at least MK’s got a good head on his shoulders most of the time. It’s just trying to keep him out of danger that’s the hard part.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I think that family would be concerned at first because why is Xiaotian crying and them determined We have to get him more gifts and more often.

I heard Isekai Shokudo but never watched

The chaos of genuine creator god (I have my doubts about first Spinzitsu master) being present in Ninjago would be glorious. (I only watched to ghost and possessed Lloyd)

I have three questions.

1) Do you have any ideas for gifts for rest of family?

2) Any opposition or options to calling Pantheon/realm Valinor?

3) I have God of highschool idea do you want to hear it?

It’s a good relaxing series, one I have as one of my ā€œbreak intoā€ anime items, since while it has action it’s not so heavy you feel high strung but you still get invested in the characters. Just don’t watch it on an empty stomach!

Depending on what timeline the group goes to Ninjago, we could see not MK but Red Son taking Lloyd who’d just been kicked out of Darkley’s school under his wing because while Lloyd getting indoctrinated in the Valinor (I love the name!) cult because of his pranks and finding his people, Lloyd also being a son of an at the time tyrant I think he and Red Son would get along better at the time.

Plus imagine the look on Kai’s face when facing off Lloyd’s self-proclaimed big brother who is a legitimate fire demon. A real deal master of fire and god!

Hmm, for Mei a race track she can customize to however she feels like since I doubt she’d go with a new motorcycle, and the best part of it is that it defies the laws of physics so she could race in anti-gravity if she so wanted to (think distortion world from PokĆ©mon). But that’s likely what he’d do anyways for when helping building her domain in their new realm.

Red Son is a bit harder but I feel like something/somewhere he could feel more at ease, or because he’s a fire demon perhaps a blanket with a cooling glyph so during the warmer times of the year he can go to sleep not feeling like he’s suffocating from heat upon heat due to both warm/hot temperature plus personal body temperature?

Dunno about Nezha. Pretty lost on that one.

MK would be torn between appreciative and panicked at getting so many gifts outside special occasions like birthdays and gift giving holidays. Thankfully they know to be careful with him in what they give MK because they don’t want to overwhelm him.

God highschool you type? Tell me more!

Avatar

Funny think about Ninjago they call themself elemental masters but most can do at most do 3 things with their power. Meeting fire god would be great wake up call.

About Nezha there was cartoon legend of Nezha and hisĀ  main weapon was magic golden ring that was very versatile maybe it?

Now about LMK and God of highschool (It was some years since I read it so pleas forgive any mistakes (like somebody should be dead) and wave it as au)

I have few versions (depending on timeline in G.o.h) but I will show first that came to mind

Well Xiaotian for undecided reason is thrown into G.o.H universe and falls headfirst into battle.

He notice Jin Mori (his father counterpart in this dimension) Fighting and because of resonance (mentioned in reblogs above) shouts ā€œDad!ā€ joins the fight

But resonance isn’t one-sided Seiten Taisei goes ā€œQi Xiaotian! What are you doing here?!ā€œ and promptly goes papa wolf mode

And everybody thinks something like that: What the actual fuck?! Since when Jecheondaeseong had kid, is this time travel or what, *and after seeing bet down in PW mode* what the hell was that bastard holding back entire time?

Jade emperor used Wisdom of the Sage and noticed that MK has different dimension signature.

When Monkey King ordered monkey Kid to wait for his mother and papa to appearer (Next question on everybody mind Since when stone monkey was in three way relationship). Okhwang laughs that this won’t do, he doesn't fear Jecheondaeseong or his partners and well he should rid world of monkey junior now

Right when Mama Bear Nuwa blast their way to this dimension open. With her are Wukong, Macaque, rest of Valinor and their armies (bull clones and well gods creating divine servants like angels and Valkyries are common)

Their entrance looks like (using glyphs)

Jade Emperor: I have no fears *after Nuwa entrance* fuck he is son of Nuwa. I have 1(one) fear

Somebody else: Wait a moment why now are two Wukongs hear?

Let say that parent trio (temporary quartet) and rest of family was not amused by death threats (that was massacre)

Anyway @fancycat-thesilvertux​ you are (or anybody else for that mater) free to add or edit like you like

A very big wake up call. They’ve got skills no doubt, but the ninja also had good luck on their side. Unfortunately for them, since Red Son and the others of Valinor aren’t from their dimension, they aren’t affected by the ninjas’ luck. Even Wu who is a Spinjitsu master can’t hold against them, since while Wu is old, many of Valinor are thrice as old, and many times more experienced than he is in combat.

Would be a good gift, yes. Since it’s also a weapon that would be more meaningful too since an extra means of protecting/defending.

No worries @krzys2000 I don’t actually know Gods of Highschool but I’m always good for learning new series and things.

Parental rage instincts just change a person. I can imagine that would put fear into a lot of people, especially since the parent squad is there to beat down on all who pose a threat.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I that case I recommend it (if you like martial arts/fight) it can be found on webtoon.

Honestly I think that every member of monkey crew(maybe expect Tang) is much better in martial arts than any being from Ninjago

In some post I saw somebody thinking that Lloyd should be able to lift and use Monkey king staff because FSM bullshit (first spinzitsu master) and grandson of god. (Which I already expressed my doubt about)

But how Red ended in Ninjago?

@krzys2000 Gonna have to look at it, thanks!

Oh definitely. Even Tang who is a non-fighter has picked up stuff from being around the others, mostly non-offensive techniques. He could at the very least know how to evade attacks.

Nah, Lloyd’s got his own destiny without adding monkey claim, plus I really like the idea of Lloyd getting adopted by the Demon Bull family more. Especially since Lloyd being part Oni, having an older demon sibling and parents would help in control with those powers showing up earlier since Lloyd is a kid in distress during this time since being on his own before meeting others and the people of Ninjago being a mix stupid and petty in going after a kid for parent’s crimes his powers activating to keep him safe. He taps into negative emotions and so it would be better in that way since DB family dealing with anger-bloodlust fueled fighting.

Could be a glyph array issue. In trying to figure a new combination to freely travel between dimensions Red Son accidentally gets sent hurdling to random location because the array needs an anchor on the other side otherwise it’ll send you randomly instead of to where you’re intending.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I didn’t notice that I did not write that I disagre with Lloyd ability to lift staff

I think that red would be great big brother.

Also demon bull family would be best thing that happened to Lloyd. He could truly master all his power without all this destiny crap

Xiaotian would authorize and bless adoption without asking.

After all who is going to argue with supreme god?

No worries @krzys2000 .

Honestly, the only initial opposition would be Wu since he’s Lloyd’s uncle, and wouldn’t be very trusting of demons, since biases, but~

MK: You don’t really have any ground to stand on.

Wu: What?

MK: Lloyd’s father is trapped in the underworld, because of you if memory serves correct, and from what we’ve heard about Lloyd’s mother is that she’s gone in the wind and thus abandoned rights to Lloyd since she left him at Darkley’s, and while you certainly could’ve take him in, you didn’t, and a case could be made regarding abandonment and endangerment since you knew Lloyd was kicked out of Darkley’s, but did you ever try finding him and bringing him to the monastery?

Wu, realizing he fucked up: …

It really upset me for a long while since it got said in the first episode by one of the ninja ā€œDidn’t he get kicked out of Darkley’s a few months ago?ā€ Paraphrasing but my point. They knew. Wu fucking knew. Wu knew and didn’t do anything! I get that’s a plot thing but Lloyd’s a child! Was a child forced to grow up and literally at that because of some BS destiny!

Plus with Lloyd in care of Demon Bull family the Serpentine could be released from their tombs still either by some unlucky traveler or if we really want to, Brad and Gene. Had an idea about that once in my LMK x N: MoS AU, since Lloyd being in China at the time meant someone had to in order to set things off, so why not here it be those two? Reason, an investigation launched on Darkley’s because the school did teach children to be villains, leading the kids into the system since investigations on their families for willingly sending them to said school, Brad and Gene running as did others because didn’t want to be placed in goody two shoes families and stumbling into the Hypnobrai tomb.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ allow me to correct myself

And well you made good point fate/plot can be bitch to deal with but different dimension not like Pantheon of Valinor have to care what happens to Ninjago (as long no member is here).

But this is original take on releasing snake tribes

Do think Overlord would panic if Xiaotian descended on Ninjago ?

Overlord: What the fuck genuine creator god is doing in Ninjago?

You’re good @krzys2000 . No worries.

Oh yeah, the overseers for destiny in Ninjago would not be happy to have that pantheon anywhere there.

Really? Huh. Well, either way I know that with the Serpentine they honestly all didn’t need to be locked up, just the ones that deserved it like any other criminal, because imprisoning them to die? Jeez. It got heavily implied that Pythor resorted to cannibalism to stay alive. I don’t feel right in any AU keeping the entire Serpentine imprisoned.

If Overlord had pants, they’d be needing to be thrown out is all I’m saying.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am sure that if Mk or anybody else from Valinor would know serpent tribes situation they would offer dimensional relocation (with some very reasonable ground rules)

Well popular opinion in Valinor is that overseers of destiny that disregard free will can go fuck themselves and can jump in samadhi fire for all they(Valinor) care

@krzys2000 I can see the Serpentine wanting to leave Ninjago behind easily, they got a way out of a world where they don’t feel safe and can make a new life somewhere else. Plus their powers/abilities would be so useful in helping others, they could either relocate them to where the Serpentine would be truly appreciated or create for them a new realm but I feel the prior would be better than the latter just because of repopulation I’m not sure it would be a good idea if it was a starting from scratch kind of thing. Genetics mostly and yes I am pointing that out now.

It would be a great debate to see what happens first, MK restarting with his pranks on the overseers that say no to free will because we both know he’d do it after all the BS he went through himself or because this involves Lloyd, letting the DB family do it, since Lloyd is theirs now.

Either way, would be very funny.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I prefer option number one.

Well Xiaotian would have to be involved either way. Because DB family is part of Valinor and they adopted Lloyd therefore Lloyd is part Valinor. And that arrogant overseers of fate are meshing with his Pantheon

Gods of lmk world can not tear their gaze away and can only watch in horror asĀ  idiots overseers tick of most important triggers of Xiaotian vengeance (they are messing with his family, they are messing with his pantheon, they are spewing destiny bullshit, they are rising Mk blood pressure through roof )

Well horror and glee because If you are not the target and you don’t have to deal with fallout (And Ninjago is different dimension therefore not their problem) Xiaotian Vengeance is glorious and awesome (in Biblical meaning of this word) sight to behold

Well Not like they liked beings from Ninjago dimension (they are glad that Mk found new outlet for his ire). And beings from lmk will raise toast for LN and their sacrifice for greater good (lmk dimesion)

@krzys2000 So Serpentine going somewhere they’d be appreciated truly appreciated but which world do you suppose that would be? I know in ā€œA Centaur’s Lifeā€ they’ve got Serpentine but they’re not really true reptiles, being closer to birds than snakes, but a world with evolution to such a degree where you have all kinds of people of mythical appearance, I don’t doubt that the Serpentine would be accepted.

MK overseeing the adoption and signing paperwork he can get behind working on himself - adoption papers to legitimize new member of not only DB family but also Valinor pantheon! Since Lloyd is in canon ninja of energy, it would be pretty cool too if he later on in life when older gets a power to jump between dimensions without glyph array, oh! And he could also be a representative/god of relations since he was adopted and found family, protecting others in finding their families when older would be cool.

The gods of MK’s home realm would have front row tickets but wisely choose not to be in the splash zone. They chose the very back since MK would not hold back when getting vengeance on those that triggered him.

Would be funny if the LN and LMK realms were once same realm before LN realm fractured off. Why there’s bad blood between them.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well I was thinkin about relocating serpents to Lmk (but but right region).

Well I think that Lloyd with proper teacher(s) and without artificial ageing would hell more powerful and skilled

Well gods don’t have to be in splash zone they just have to watch Mei transmission live (much coffee, energy drinks and magic was used to satay awake entire time -> gods don’t want to miss anything)

Well If LN and LMK were one before then I vote that the strongest beings stayed in LMK and it was FSM fault that realms broke (he wasn’t even so powerful but luck, arrogance and stupidy)

Also gods of LMK threw biggest assholes to LN and sealed them there

With citizen demons being a thing there it does make sense, @krzys2000 .

Oh definitely. Lloyd’s growth sort of - okay just bear with me it might sound confusing but it reminded me of evolving a PokĆ©mon too early. In the original series and following series of PokĆ©mon it was shown that evolving a PokĆ©mon too early risked them losing something from their pre-evolution. Lloyd got jumped ahead into an older body, and while his powers were impressive, I’m sure that if he had learned them as he aged naturally they would’ve been stronger because he actually grew accustomed to having them and learning more control than what he did end up having.

Metaphorical splash zone. They wouldn’t be there to interfere or anything but they’d sure be watching the show, agreed!

I’m laughing now because that would be perfect!

Hey I don’t think we actually talked about Garmadon and Misako’s reaction to Lloyd being adopted? Though I don’t actually care much about Misako I do like Garmadon even when he was ā€œevilā€ since he did care about Lloyd even when he was supposedly nothing but evil, working with his enemies to save his son. I think he wouldn’t want to let Lloyd go but at the very most since he didn’t want to abandon Lloyd, maybe Valinor searches for a cure since they’re that powerful themselves to be able to pull it off?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ don’t worry I understand your explanation perfectly

Well they won’tĀ  interfere or anything unless Mk request something from them. Them they will gladly add fuel to fire

Valinor should easily solve Gramadon problem (Xiaotian has experience with villain rehabilitation) and at worst they will have to kill World eater (because his venom) first but that is easy.

I think that after healing Garmadon would fit with Valinor very well

Also Monkey prince isn’t pranking alone. He brought his full prank council to bear (Wukong, Mac, Mei and Red) I wonder if anything from LN dimension will remain after they are done with them

Glad to hear- or rather, read, lol - that, @krzys2000 ! ^w^

They’ll jump at the chance to not only show they’re cooperative so please don’t prank us again but also to get one over the LN overseers.

Garmadon definitely would fit in well. Since when he became Sensei Garmadon and creates a pacifist fighting style I think that he’d be a good teacher in more combat forms, but just a teacher in general to young kids and helping do good in the world since he’d have lingering regrets in having been evil even when it was against his will, resolving to help others to make up for the person he used to be, but Garmadon would definitely step up as another father for Lloyd since Demon Bull Dad.

Well, good thing there’s plenty of people in Valinor that can take care of the Great Devourer.

I mean, people gotta live there still. Though there definitely would be much less of a chaotic mess thanks to the mechanizations of Valinor.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well I think there would be some tension between PIF&DBK and Gramadon. But they would made it work for Lloyd. After all look on Mk he has three biological parents

I one of previous post I meant to write (but never finished) allow me to correct myself nobody smart/wise is going to argue with supreme god (Wu is an idiot)

Oh I never told you my Mei headcanon. I episode 0 we saw that she was willing to kill read and wanted revenge on DBK.

Anyway before Xiaotian and Xiaolao become homeschooled(online curses) people were bullying MK and well she get protective.

And now protective murderous Mei has Samadhi fire. She would burn entire creation to get even doubly so when entire family and friend are 600+ times i immortal

Well she would if that didn’t make Xiaotian sad/disappointed (Mei: No! Everything but not disappointment)

Also can I add something to your language headcanon?

I won’t ever argue that Wu is an idiot. -.-ā€˜

Lloyd’s parents would work it out. =3 I need to point out however that Misako isn’t there for reason she’s no parent of Lloyd’s. PIF would be quite cross with Misako if she showed face claiming to be Lloyd’s mom when she abandoned him, researching a cure excuse or not.

First off, I love your Mei headcanon so much! Mind if I add something to it?

And go ahead! I don’t mind additions to my own headcanons. ^w^

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ Misako who? Ah do you mean the lady whose picture is right next to definition of deadbeat parent and deadbeat mother? (Go PIF)

Yes well Valinor has no shortage of People that will personalty want to deport her is she even dares to show herself

Yes go ahead

Thank you (I will do that after 8 hours of sleep)

@krzys2000 Pfft, exactly right! The only version of Misako I like is Koko from the Lego Ninjago movie. Now she was awesome! But alas, she wasn’t the series’s mom, but the honor of being Lloyd’s mom is all PIF!

Valinor protects each other, protects those they love.

Mei and MK when they were children were in separate classes at first and met while at lunch. MK was hiding from the bullies because he didn’t want to be picked on. Mei had found him and dragged him into playing a game. That was the first time MK had someone to play with. What caused Mei to stick by MK was when he spoke up for the first time not against his bullies on his own behalf but on hers, telling his bullies to back off when they tried going after Mei. Mei had never really had someone do that for her, so she was bound and determined to stick with MK after because he did that for her just as she had in the beginning for him.

You get your rest! More than understandable, honestly. -w-ā€˜

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ after 6 hours of sleep (I was woken up and couldn’t go back) I am ready

First let me say I love your addiction

Gramadon has to share dad rights with DBK. PIF has 100% of mom rights. (Sun Wukong has 66,6(6)% of dad rights, Nuwa has 66,6(6)% of mom rights, and Macaque has remaining parts of both mom and dad rights for Xiaotian.)

Now for language headcanon (it was inspired by Gandalf this video and comments)

Gandalf was master of linguistic. He can take an elaborate insult of whit and complexity, but nothing hurts like the master of linguistics calling you stinky because your just not worth the effort

Well Xiaotian also is good with languages. He demonstrated his mastery of it by verbally destroying some fool that earned his ire. And them somebody that saw it pissed him of and Mk didn’t even used it. The sheer psychological damage (it over 9 hundred thousands) caused by master of linguistics calling you stinky because your just not worth the effort. Is glorious.

Heavens herebyĀ requests that Monkey prince returns to Pranks (less trauma that way)

Anyway who do you think was on receiving end of first tongue lashing and who second?

(Been there @krzys2000 . If you don’t have some melatonin get some, I go by the gummies. They help.)

You love my addition? I love your addition!

MK won’t blow up when he’s slicing into those that displease him with his words. No, he’s staring into their soul, or worse, past it, and out of his mouth in the most casual and uncaring tone words that make grown deities and demons cry.

I feel like this would happen more often when he’s tired and running on little to no sleep. So, it would be absolutely funny if before his pranks, Wukong and Macaque were arguing perhaps a bit too loudly near a sleeping MK or he was trying to sleep at any rate, and suddenly tells them in no uncertain terms that if they’re going to resolve their sexual tension and conflicted feelings anytime soon that would be great, because he needs sleep, and he didn’t know they were howler monkeys?

Their shocked expressions would be priceless!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ Xiaotian is fluent in over 300 million ways to roast somebody with words alone

I saw video like that on YouTube.

Anyway I am pretty sure that Wukong and Mac will think that they dreamed/imagined that. It would have to happen few more times so they finally believe it happened

Anyway I wanted Mk created something like that an/or that for each member of Valinor. What do you think (I will elaborate more about this idea after I hear your thoughts)

Also I have one(that I remember) more headcanon that I would like to introduce if you are interested @fancycat-thesilvertux @mistersohta

He had ample enough reason to learn how to roast people verbally.

It would be hilarious if the next time that happened it was the DB family who saw it rather than experienced it. But if they experienced it they’d be walking on eggshells around MK for a while.

Well, I did think of domain worlds like sub levels, just pocket dimensions within the realm so I can see MK doing that since it would then give the others a chance to build upon their own worlds within their new realm.

Headcanon please!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ true. Now I will elaborate on lotus words before going to headcanon

Well that core worlds are in Heart Acupoints (cultivation thing, not important beside fact that it exist/is a thing) so they are always with their owner. They may be beaten, bound and sealed but they can still enter core world herby escaping capture. Lotus words are also connected with each other so you can enter family member world no what. Or teleport to specially marked place.

That worlds were create as safety net but also as means of evacuation if Main World end. In time each lotus can birth new main world.

Also lotus words are constantly purifying and refining their owner powers so they are higher quality

Now to head canon

It is about reflection Mk and I get it After reading chapter 10 of little dawn (it is au of au)

R!Mk is spirit of eight trigrams furnace.Ā  Reflection is one being no matter how he look ,with whom he talk, or what dimension he is. It is stile one and the same being. And he likes/loves Xiaotian (Mk is his favourite, well he don’t like anybody else merely tolerate some better than other)

R!Mk knows more than he should (you could say he is almost omniscient/omnipresent) he cares about Mk because gives pep talk (season 2), therapy spaed run (Ld)

Reflection!Mk would throw hands with that black ink bitch. He is very protective of Xiaotian and how dare that bitch run his hard work on Xiaotian mental health

If R!Mk get hands (somehow maybe spell on monkie kid or artefact) on that curse there will be massacre

(Also here is part of notes from Little dawn chapter 10 MK's reflection: You've been avoiding therapy for too long, so I'm going to speedrun it for you.)

Now question is how to connect what we wrote before with this headcanon. Any ideas @fancycat-thesilvertux​?

Thank you for explaining Lotus worlds to me, @krzys2000 . Incorporating a safety net in the worst case scenario definitely sounds like something MK would do.

Hmm … Perhaps … Have you ever watched Infinity Train? Short summary if you haven’t, but in the first season, there’s a world of reflections - the protagonist of S1, Tulip, encounters her reflection, MT (Mirror Tulip)/Lake who later becomes a protagonist of S2. Tulip helps Lake in being free from the reflection world, allowing them to be their own person and not just copying movements.

In the first Harry Potter book and film, the Mirror of Erised was able to give Harry the Philosopher’s Stone by putting it in Harry’s reflection’s pocket which ended up putting it in Harry’s actual pocket.

What it in a similar concept, the Eight Trigrams Furnace’s inside being reflective, it’s only one window out of many to which the mirror world views? How Reflection MK - Reflect for short is how I’ll calm him (for now) - knows so much is because they are able to move about the mirror world. Let’s go with that their birth place was the Furnace, why they’re connected to it.

What if Reflect also gains a reflection of their own? A mirror that they can carry on their person and allow them to move freely outside the mirror world?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I heard of it. That is some thinks to think about.

Well perhaps Furnace has self repair function? (It was part lbd mech)

It wouldn’t be strange if Reflection power extended to every reflective surface

Oh when Xiaotian was experimenting/accidentality opened doorway to mirror dimension (like in Doctor Strange)

Reflect used this chance and abused Mk to get him therapy. I honestly think that they would be Happy to see each other again

@krzys2000 It’s a mystical furnace. I wouldn’t doubt it has a self repair function.

MK absolutely would. He would and it would be a Typical Tuesday^tm of him to open a doorway to the mirror world on accident. At least he has an old friend there with him! But too bad for MK said friend is also going to force him onto the road to recovery - though gentle tough love because you can’t force someone to heal.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ true again.

I think that Reflection would have easiest time with Mk therapy. (He saw every possibility, every choice, and every combination of them) He know what to do, what to say, and above all when to do it. So Xiaotian get fastest, most effective therapy in existence

(you could say it was speedrun with success/completion rate of 100%)

Also Wukong being (little/low key) scared of Reflection. But hey at last it favour his kid

@krzys2000 Reflect would definitely be a great therapist, no arguments about that.

Wukong ain’t the only one low key afraid of Reflect. Others are too, but like you said, at least it’s in favor of MK.

You said that you have an AU for a LMK x BnHA crossover.

Could you tell me about it?

Avatar

Absolutely!

So this AU takes place after S3.

MK’s thoughts after defeating the Lady Bone Demon aren’t very pretty. We see in canon that he’s hard on himself, and while coming down from the high of defeating such a terrifying villain such as LBD, all the trauma catches up to MK.

He begins having thoughts of ā€˜if only I’d been better, if only I’d been stronger, smarter, a better hero.’ He begins to think that maybe, he could’ve spared his loved ones so much trauma if only he’d been better, begins to think that they shouldn’t have had to suffer so much trauma in the first place all because of him.

Ever hear the saying ā€œbe careful what you wish forā€? That’s the catalyst for this AU.

Working out this part but I hat I thought up for it was that a demon goes after an artifact that can grant any wish, a sort of genie’s lamp but it can only grant one wish instead of three.

The demon gets defeated and the artifact is in MK’s hands. They thought the wish had to be spoken aloud to work but here’s the catch - wishes don’t come true when spoken aloud. To quote Puss In Boots: The Last Wish, birthday wish rule.

MK’s thought of if only I could be a better hero activates the artifact, causing him to be sent to where he could be a better hero - the Boku no Hero Academiaverse, seeing as there’s hero schools.

I thought about MK being happened across either option A) Dadzawa, option B) Mama Joke, or C) Papa Tsukauchi. And yes, I did mean to call them those.

Aizawa is such a dad, adopting without the paperwork his class, even though he doesn’t admit it, and MK in the same class as 1A would be hilarious since I do have thoughts on who he’d be friends with. This AU DOES start before the BnHA events, since I don’t want to land MK right into the middle of the school year, especially since I feel certain events and behaviors could be thwarted with him there.

That said, even if I don’t go the Dadzawa route, I still planned for MK to have those relationships with 1A students since his presence would help I think with a lot of them. But MK and Shinsou and Eri being siblings would be just perfect in my book.

Ms. Joke, despite being a goofball, takes her job both as a pro hero and a teacher especially seriously. I feel like since she deeply values her students and believes in them that she’d be good in helping MK find confidence in himself as a hero. (That, and he’s got too many dads, let him collect moms!)

Detective Tsukauchi’s Quirk let’s him know if someone is lying. MK lies a lot regarding his own well-being, so having someone that’ll not let him get away with that would do him well. Plus, Tsukauchi is a friend of All Might’s, and I did have plans for MK and Midoriya having a friendship since they have a great deal of similarities and would be helpful towards one another.

That’s pretty much what I have for the AU though.

Avatar
Avatar

Well this is nice.

Mind if I add idea?

I would like if Wukong will go after his kid (I am addicted to good dad Wukong, can you tell?)It just takes time.

It wizll also takes time to go back (especially if Monkey king notices that being here is good for Xiaotian. He may even delay return or create new method that leaves permanent stable and above all safe doorway between worlds)

I’ll never mind other people adding their two cents to my AUs! ^w^ (Also I’m also a sucker for good dad Wukong, so no worries.)

Ooo, hmm … Call to kin? Magic really is only shaped by words, it’s all on intentions, so what if … Wukong getting summoned by MK’s call for kin during a time of distress? So maybe during a villain attack like maybe during the camp that adds an extra layer especially if we have MK also kidnapped alongside Bakugo?

Something I did think of was MK’s phone being connected still to his home dimension though it only works for his home dimension so he’d have to get a new phone for the BnHAverse which when he returns home works same for when he was over there. Wanted a way for him to let his loved ones know that he’s okay but also videos of his being a world of Quirks.

Which speaking of I thought his ā€œQuirkā€ would be named Celestial Monkey, once paperwork has to be made for MK.

I actually thought about in the end with the wish because it caused a rift in the realms, Hatsume would create a machine to track and teleport to MK’s location at first as the tracker and then pin down his realm so they could go back and forth. (Considering it’s Hatsume, after all.)

Now I’m thinking of Monkey King as a teacher in UA. Teaching Quirkless (or semi considering his tail and all) combat.

Avatar

Well Mashirao Ojiro found his idol.

I think that Wukong would be good teacher for Izuku Quirk (better than Yagi and Gran Torino)

Well about Xiaotian kidnapping

Wukong: My cub was kidnapped?! My cub is in distress?! My cub calls for help?!!

Sun Wukong: *vengeful papa wolf mode activated* Sun Wukong: *protectiveness activated level infinity+* Sun Wukong: *Shere protective parental rage 9999999999999999999999%* Sun Wukong: *target located* Sun Wukong: *exterminate*

Lov: Well this is how we die

Afo: Oh dear

RPITK: Well being on receiving end of protective parental rage of vengeful god couldn’t happen to better person

(RPITK stands for random person In the know. know about what? about Mk being successor of Monkey King and being dimension traveller)

Funny thing but Ojiro was one I planned MK to be friends with! Because of Ojiro’s prehensile tail, and MK being reminded of how Monkey King uses his during training as well as just casually to sit on at times, he’d help Ojiro with his fighting styles especially in the beginning and when Wukong does show up, oh yeah, Ojiro would be ecstatic - once things have settled, of course - in having him there, especially as a teacher in UA.

The LOV doesn’t know what’ll hit them. Of course, they do end up escaping, but severely injured. Wukong is focusing on getting his child back, no matter what, so the LOV is lucky at least in that matter. It could’ve been a lot, lot worse.

So those that would know before Wukong arrives is Tsukauchi, Ms. Joke, UA staff and MK’s group, which so far I had thought of consisting of Midoriya, Kaminari, Shinsou, Ojiro, and Todoroki, but others that would likely be in the know of course would be Hatsume, Tsu, wasn’t sure on Iida though or not if he’d know, and Tokoyami.

After Wukong arrives things get turned upside down for better or worse.

(Also, who do you think would be best fit for initial parent/guardian over MK when he first arrives out of the three options first post I mentioned? He goes to UA regardless but the other options outside Dadzawa was Mama Joke and Papa Tsukauchi, and I listed why I thought they’d work well too.)

Avatar

As much as I like Dadzawa he is mostly fanom thing. Canon not so much but again this is au so maybe.

Honestly Both Tsukauchi and Joke have pluses and minuses (that I have problem to put in words) but I would go with detective (his quirk will be useful in believing Mk and knowing when he lies)

And somebody give this traumatized wholeass child (if he goes to UA as first year I believe that MK is something like 14-16 years old) with power of god therapy

Mm, true. It’s like with the Phandom in that the majority of what’s there isn’t actually canon but fanon or I suppose phanon.

Tsukauchi would definitely be better a fit since yeah, he could tell when MK’s lying and they could talk - and Tsukauchi would be insistent on MK getting therapy while there since working out those feelings regarding his situation and past traumatic experiences would be useful while trying to find a way home.

I’d say either 15 or 16. Though if 15 we could have him celebrate his birthday in the BnHAverse for added angst because he’s away from his loved ones but his new loved ones helping to cheer him up depending on if before camp incident but if after still sad but happy to at least have Wukong there with him to celebrate.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ confusion between fanon and canon happens to everybody sooner or later. Multipole times even

I like idea with 15th birthday in BNHA. (I am sucker for Wukong Mk father son moments so I vote Wukong to celebrate)

Now I fell that I have to touch what can possibly unpleasant topic.

So let me first say this: This is your au and I will accept, respect your decision (even If I don’t like it)

So what do you think of Bakugo Katsuki? (I ship Bakugo x Consequence)

I will be blunt I don’t like him, think he is bully, doesn't deserve redemption arc (I you can call it that. That was caricature and nothing changed), teacher should be stricter with him

But I also think that he should get therapy (Aldera was toxic environment) and them he can have chance (He also shouldn’t be in same class with Izuku)

But again your au your story your decision

@krzys2000 No worries, I despise Bakugo. That it’s actually canon he baited Izuku into doing that, suffering no disciplinary actions for what he’d done, even with Aldera being as it was, there are just some things that are inexcusable, especially since he and Izuku’s mothers are as close as they are. That’s - That’s all kinds of messed up. It’s why I enjoy fics where Karma comes to collect.

No, Bakugo is going to be facing serious consequences here.

(On another note I don’t like Jirou. Not to the same level as how I despise Bakugo, but I just don’t like her either.)

Getting back to better topics, Wukong learning about MK’s birthday from Pigsy and Tang because nobody told him previously when it was and he’d forgotten to ask as well, but it’s brought up when they worry how being apart from most his loved ones on his birthday will affect MK. This causes Wukong to get his tail in high gear to throw together a party, enlisting help from the others who are more than ready to throw a party celebrating their friend.

Ooo, thoughts on his hero name? Or do you suppose he’d stick with ā€œMonkie Kidā€? Before I think I mentioned - yup definitely did mention his ā€œQuirkā€ being called Celestial Monkey. I also have a few thoughts on his costume, mostly that Hatsume’s the one working on it.

Any thoughts on who’d he intern with?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am glad that we are on the same page about Bakugo. And about Jirou I don’t have opinion on her (go wild)

Wukong the legendary party planer is a go?

Well I am no good with names so I would stay with Monkie Kid or Monkey Prince (he can say that he was Inspired by JTTW)

Well let me be honest I only watched/readded BNHA to Overhaul arc. So I don’t know most of heroes. So You are on your own here unless you want to use Best Jeanist (If karma cach to Bakugo soon)

And let us be honest here Xiaotian can win sport festival easily.

Oh what kind of Nezu you will use?

Me too, @krzys2000 ! And mostly just not including her in MK’s group, she’d still be there for the most part in class stuff, but Jirou wouldn’t really interact much with him and his friend group outside group activities.

Wukong the Legendary Party Planner is definitely a go but because he’s been out of touch with people for a long while and has been catching back with the times, he enlists the help of MK’s friends, Wukong’s own new friends which includes co-dad Papa Tsukauchi of course, the more consistent in MK’s life UA staff, and MK’s mentor during the internship - Mirko.

Just. Badass kickass rabbit pro-hero. She’s a confident fighter and would definitely help MK in growing confidence in himself. Because of her Quirk she uses hand-to-hand/close combat when in a fight, and Rumi being as fast as she is, I think she’d really help flesh out more of MK’s own fighting style. Imagine him having weights on his body like Lee from Naruto or Sasha from Amphibia to help increase speed and strength - those weights could act like a weapon themselves too!

Anyways back to party planning.

Wukong knows his kid well enough to know a good deal of his favorites, though MK’s friends help in bringing music that MK’s found himself liking from their era since MK would technically be from a pre-Quirk era by their standards, so their music would be a bit different I feel.

For some reason I feel like someone would gift MK a bottle of melatonin but unsure as to who. Probably Shinsou.

I guess MK would still go with Monkie Kid, since I’m not sure if any records of the JTTW would still exist since the BnHAverse is an advanced timeline and any records would be pre-pre-Quirk era, and beyond that, could be considered fictional if no demons exist in that universe outside the manufactured Nomu, even with some Quirks looking like demon heritage.

Oh definitely he could win the Sports Festival but he doesn’t. MK doesn’t really want to showcase all what he can do at the Sports Festival after the brush with this world’s villains. Also let’s not forget this AU takes place immediately/shortly after S3, so the trauma from the LBD incident is still heavily there despite the therapy he’s been getting thanks to lie detector dad being stubborn he gets help. MK wants to hold to his chest as many of his cards as he can, that, and some of the pros he’s seen on news rub him the wrong way - the power hungry look in their eyes, it’s unnerving that there are people sought out becoming heroes for the fame and fortune but not really caring about others, just what the attention can do for them.

So MK holds back. His ā€œQuirkā€ is way too versatile, and while he can claim that it’s just his Quirk’s power in being a replica of the Monkey King’s powers/abilities, that would draw a lot of suspicion and I wanted attention from both sides.

A Nedzu that encourages Midoriya’s analyst skills because fuck if that’s not terrifying, a Nedzu that not only burns Aldera to the ground for what it’s done to not just Midoriya but others either Quirkless or with a so-called ā€œweakā€ Quirk, but flushes the ashes down a gas station toilet that’s just been recently used by someone, a Nedzu that invites Wukong to join at UA to teach the new generation of heroes because he will take advantage when seeing an experienced warrior that can help these kids come into their own but also prepare them for what looms near, a Nedzu that adopts Hawks because screw the HPSC and their ā€œtrainingā€.

A Nedzu that is Rat God.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ don’t you mean Rat Satan? (Almost rat god but his subordinated are terrified of what he can do)

I didn’t think of Mirko but she is good choice (I was thinking of somebody that can train Mk martial arts). Or maybe instead use weighted clothing like dragon ball?

Well Monkey King eyes see things, they let him identify 'evil' no matter how it tried to disguise itself and they show him truth of things.

I think that Xiaotian passively (and subconsciously) use them and because he isn’t using them actively they don’t glow. That could be explanation why he doesn't like people that he didn’t meat but only saw on tv/distance

What is Nedzu relationship with Xiaotian?

@krzys2000 I mean, gods are feared just as much as they are respected.

So for MK and Nedzu’s relationship, I feel like Nedzu would ask MK to keep an eye on his schoolmates, not just classmates, since some situations can go unnoticed. Home lives, overlooked or unrecognized learning deficiencies, insecurities that need extra help, etc. Nedzu also inviting MK to analyst lessons with him and Midoriya since MK and Midoriya have a good friendship from meeting early through their dads guardian and mentor, that and Midoriya being able to teach or at least help someone with their own analysis work would give him a boost of confidence in his own skills.

MK would be hesitant at first on spying on his fellow students but then agreeing to it since Nedzu does make good points in that things can go unnoticed and if/when things do go unnoticed, people end up getting hurt. I feel like MK would start viewing Nedzu as a terrifying but kind of fun uncle since they talk a lot on what MK learns about and how he’s settling into the new world and how things are going with his fellow hero students.

I dunno if the eyes would work through media all that well, like maybe uncanny valley in that something ain’t right about this or that person but when he meets them in person is when he’d go ā€˜oh, that’s why. They’re jerks.’

Weighted clothing would be good, true. They’ve got workout vests that would work well for that, but for legs still the weights I think, since it would be funny if MK just lobbed them at some villain, like:

MK *throws leg weights at some villain*

Villain *unable to get up because pinned under weights*: Holy fuck, man, how much do these weigh?!

MK: A lot.

I really like Mirko, she’s cool. Also, can you imagine not just Wukong but the others’ reaction to her? Since the internships happen after the Sports Festival but before the camp, that would mean MK telling them about her. His phone also allows videos, FaceTime, and pictures, so he also got to show his friends back home how he did in the Sports Festival.

Avatar

Well good points on all accounts

Does that mean that Endeavour will on receiving end of Nedzu schemes? (down with abusive assholes)

@krzys2000 buddy, pal, mi amigo, my friend in writing chaos,

Fuck yes down with abusive assholes.

Nedzu is going after not just Endeavor but HPSC too since the damn fuckers cover up the crimes of ā€œheroesā€ like Endeavor, oppressing people and being the ones that bar good changes to the system that would help Quirkless and those with so called ā€œbadā€ or ā€œweakā€ Quirks. The training - oh, excuse me, ā€œtrainingā€ of their own child-raised soldier who they bought - Nedzu would be pretty pissed off. And wanting their heads stuffed and hung up on his wall and to add to the humiliation made into something like those singing fish things I forgot the name of them but yeah those things.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am pretty sure that is slavery and that is illegal.

Also Xiaotian after enduring WBS destiny bullshit. He would hate everything that interferes with free will (including: slavery, blackmail, brainwashing, mind control) and despise discrimination

Yup. I get that Keigo accepted because he was trying to make money so he and his mom wouldn’t be on the streets, but he was a child and the HPSC knew what they were doing. That that’s canon makes it all the worse.

MK has a sadistic side, it’s being nurtured by being mentored by people who won’t sugarcoat it about hero work and the types of situations heroes face. There will be victims, but it’s a hero’s duty to keep the number of victims low, to make sure justice prevails. Sometimes, the path to Heaven looks like the path to Hell, but when the law prevents the right thing from being done, what’s that say about the system that set up that law in the first place?

Plus, I figured giving MK a target he could go off on such as the HPSC and their corrupt asses would be very good therapy.

Also, since MK was raised in a world with demon citizens, being raised by a demon citizen - Pigsy - he’s seen discrimination before and thanks to his personal upbringing, can translate how some Quirks - like blood-needing Quirks like Toga’s - can affect someone because of their makeup. Some demon citizens being more in-tune with their instincts and certain magic can cause a change in behavior anyways.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux this au is getting better and better.

I love that Mk mind in nurtured in that benevolent mastermind kind of way

Would Macaque be proud? I don’t ask about Wukong because he would be always be proud from his kid (as long as he still at his core is the same kind being that Wukong meat and come to love)

Heavens reaction for this Xiaotian after return would be great

Heaven: What kind damned demonic hell spawn from depths of Diyu turned this sunshine child in so successful sadistic mastermind? We only want to talk ā€œhonestā€ (punishment is scary)

Nedzu:*doesn't know why* I am in danger *chuckles*

UA teacher(s):*panic*

^w^ Glad you’re enjoying my AU, @krzys2000 !

Macaque is definitely be proud when he learns that MK’s vengeance-seeking side took one look at the state of the suppressive HPSC, said fuck this $#!+, and decided to fuck $#!+ up. How could he not be proud of MK for that?

MK is still that good person, it’s just he’s more … hardened? Yeah, that’s the word. He’s had to harden to be able to keep moving forward, but that’s a bad thing. At his core, he’s still good, he’s still MK.

Once MK does return home, it’s an obviously noticeable change. He’s standing taller, more confident in himself, and he’s found he does actually have a choice in if he wants to tolerate BS.

Heaven wouldn’t really get a chance to ā€œtalkā€, mainly because MK blocks their path since he would like to remind them they had just as much a chance to help out with LBD but didn’t, besides he’s got more training and experience now to be a better fighter against those that would be a threat in his home dimension.

… Okay, yes, absolutely. MK learning how to turn his flying cloud into a flying storm cloud thanks to a training incident with Kaminari. Just. MK now having the power to electrocute his enemies. Please note my icon. That’s how I’m feeling right now thinking about it and the reactions people get from that.

Avatar

Well​ electric cloud that can be used as means of attack makes Xiaotian Jin Mori vibes intensifies. (watch https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Kp75eEh2B44&ab_channel=IderuShikesu)

Well I said heavens want to talk not that they will be able to

Will Katsuki be rejected from UA or accepted and them expelled(from hero curse of Ua in entirety) when his bad behavior/deeds will be showed to teachers?

If it is the second option I hope that Mk will bet him up like in Young Tiger | The God of High School (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZebYpBL-E34&ab_channel=CrunchyrollCollection) (By the way webtoon is much better than anime even if anime has awesome music)

(And if anything I wrote is confusing or gibberish pleas forgive me I am running on 4 hours of sleep today and yesterday too )

@fancycat-thesilvertux is it just me or Macaque would with his near omniscience, very sensitive hearing, knowledge of past and future and comprehension of all things would help Xiaotian plot? Because he would make the best spymaster

It would be funny if Monkie kid would end as accidental Mafia/Yakuza/Triad Boss

What would be Wukong (and uncle Nezha for that matter) reaction?

Also can I get your reaction/opinion about this two videos?

(Dear Lord, @krzys2000 , only those two videos alone and I’m now hooked! And no worries regarding the sleep. That’s more than understandable.)

I’d like to point something out before anything else. ^w^

I want to rip everything away from Bakugo. I want him to face consequences for his actions, have it in his hands his future as he becomes a student at UA and then have it taken away from him, all because of his own behavior doing him no favors. UA ain’t Aldera, UA doesn’t tolerate that kind of behavior, won’t encourage it. Toxicity doesn’t make a hero.

Let Bakugo feel on top of the world for being accepted into UA before the rug gets pulled out from under his feet all because he made one misstep too many.

(Does it make me a little sadistic me wanting to do that to him? Maybe.)

Bakugo doesn’t get expelled due to MK however. That first training session with All Might, it’s Bakugo Vs. Midoriya, ending a bit too lethally. Bakugo’s recklessness in endangering his classmates causes an investigation as to how someone so unfit could have gotten past them.

But MK fighting like in the second video during the Sports Festival would be perfect a place for it, or even the USJ!

MK’s cloud he has to learn how to resize so he wouldn’t be able to do much with it in the beginning aside from simply having a ride, then figuring how to recreate the lighting effect without Denki around to light it up or a convenient electric storm.

Oh, Macaque helps MK plot the HPSC’s downfall, but not because near omniscience. MK asks for his advice in a meeting between him, Nedzu, and I want to say Red Son but honestly it would be Princess Iron Fan, since while Red Son had more interactions with MK and made some incredible technology, PIF did both keep things maintained in her husband’s stead and raise their child was DBK was incapacitated. I’m more than sure she’d have some good insight into ruining people. -w-ā€˜

Well, what if I asked you about if there’s a cell in the Shie Hassaikai not loyal to Overhaul but just waiting for their move to free Eri and take down the upstart brat? MK runs into all kinds of folks, after all. =3 While he wouldn’t be crime lord, MK certainly does make criminal connections.

Wukong being the one of the group there with MK during that time to witness firsthand MK’s making such connections wouldn’t really be too worried. Oh sure, he’d be worried about what MK would be getting into, but considering he knows what MK is capable of, and hey, he’s there to help MK, Wukong has faith and trust in MK enough to not be too worried. Plus, Wukong and DBK were sworn brothers once too, so it’s not like Wukong can cast stones without glass coming down around him.

Nezha would be somewhat aghast considering criminal connections, but he’d understand especially in the case it’s how MK and his friends will be able to save a child being used for nefarious purposes.

(In regards to the videos, the art style is amazing, making the fight scenes all the more impressive to watch!)

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ if you are sadistic about Bakugo them I am too (I am mentally canting burn the bitch on the stake)

Well here is more about Kinto-Un/electric cloud (https://godofhighschool.fandom.com/wiki/Geundoowun)

I never thought that Mk would be reason for that asshole expulsion. And first training session with Yagi could go different with him here (but sport festival is better choice)

Well I was thinking that Xiaotian somehow find out That Katsuki bullied his friend Izuku (maybe not full extent or maybe full with suicide baiting) and well he is kind soul that shine like sun with his goodness. It take much to get him cold expression less (no quips), ready bloody somebody without mercy and that information could do it.

I want monkey prince to utterly destroy Pomeranian without using power just pure martial arts. It could be reason why Mirko offered him internship

(I think that Mk would rename blue dragon kick to Green/Jade/Pony Dragon Kick

Mei: I don’t know why but I feel that Mk used awes move and named it after me

Wukong and/or Red: What no fair

Macaque: But I was his mentor

Wukong: Excuse me?!)

Well I was thinking about Macaque and Mafia thing after they return to LMK. And I wanted to use it so Mk would end with legal in demon terms/laws territory (like Demon Bull Family) And prices iron fan would really make good advisor

Also few more Jin Mori(reincarnated amnestic) Wukong fights

(I hope that they will be inspiration to fights. And well tell me what you think)

Your words made me think of the song by Set It Off ā€œI’d Rather Drownā€, more specifically it was the chorus your words reminded me of, @krzys2000 .

Since how MK learns his cloud can channel/holding lightning in the first place is because of a training incident with Kaminari, they’d experiment with it a bit, seeing what all else the cloud could do. (Your links are really useful in giving more food for thought, especially in shaping the evolution of MK’s powers/abilities while he’s in the BnHAverse.)

Mm, maybe I was confusing? What I meant was that MK and Bakugo don’t fight leading to Bakugo’s expulsion, it’s the training incident gone wrong. Bakugo does end up getting subdued before he can hurt anymore people, but it’s not MK that does it. While this AU does focus on MK a lot, it doesn’t really put him forward in a lot of situations. There’s plenty of other students horrified and enraged at Bakugo’s reckless endangerment to knock his ass out unconscious.

So Bakugo isn’t in the Sports Festival. This leads to the speaker of the Sports Festival being someone else, I’m leaning towards Midoriya who is confident in his schoolwork without fearing outdoing Bakugo and getting beat up for it. While MK’s smart, because his displacement in a new dimension means that he’d lack in certain subjects like history, even with help in catching up, among others. The other contenders for the speaker would be Yaomomo, Todoroki, and Iida.

MK would totally do that when the class starts making their ultimate moves. And Mei would totally brag about it.

In this AU, I don’t think that’s a path MK would take. He’d have his criminal connections in the BnHAverse and when he returns home later on in the future would learn to make connections thanks to help from certain people (Macaque, we both know who I meant), but that’s it at most. He wouldn’t really be interested in law more than protecting/upholding the laws that truly protected and watched out for the people at large and did right by them. It’s a mixed result from who his guardian back in the BnHAverse was and taking down the HPSC.

The videos do give me some inspiration, yes! The first one gives me an idea for either the Sports Festival, though not specifically MK, and there’s quite a few ideas the second video gave regarding certain characters.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am glad that I can be of service/help. (Oh that blue dragons are in that Video to show air pressure) Do you want more? links/ideas I mean

Oh I make sure to listen to this song after sleep

Well you au your choice, I respect and acceptee that (beside you gave good explanation)

I just wand Xiaotian to Beat Bakugo up until he is bloody (I really don’t like that bitch)

@krzys2000 I’m always up for more inspiration and what’s reblogging an AU if there’s no added ideas?

When it comes to music, I like finding songs for just about anything and everything.

No worries, I just don’t want Bakugo in UA for any longer before certain events occur. Aside from that, who says he’s just gone into the background after that? Not villain how we know, but definitely nuisance that gets a massive reality check.

MK is one of the first people in that line, but the first punch belongs to and is delivered by Midoriya.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ so you want expel him before or after sport festival?

Yes, yes, yes, That what Pomeranian deserves

And now few more things that I hope will be inspiration:

And now few more fights, this, this and this,

As always tell me what you think

Anything more that you would like to share about this au?

Definitely before the Sports Festival, @krzys2000 .

Hmm … With the crown/filter since Hatsume is the one to make MK’s costume(s), maybe she’d make it into something like … install a camera to record things, since heroes also need to investigate crime scenes, but since he wouldn’t get to do that yet, MK can use the camera in it to record the fighting styles of his opponents for later review? In a difference of the golden one Wukong wore, this one is more of a silvery and has subtle data lights running through it.

I’m still figuring the rest of the design on his costume but it would draw inspiration from Monkey King’s, that’s for sure.

MK would definitely research the development of fighting styles in the BnHAverse to see if there were any new ones made or developments on ones he’s been trained in, since he IS in a new world and his wish was to be a better hero, meaning learning more in how to become a better hero (even though he’s already a great hero).

A lot of the fighting from the videos you shared (which were superb by the way, absolutely gorgeous!) could be used in the provisional hero license exam. I need to re-familiarize myself with the arcs since I’m pretty rusty on some of what goes down in them, aside from major points, but with the exam arc, I know the other schools participating in it go after UA to eliminate them, so that would be a good place for where MK can use some of what he’s learned before and after arriving to the BnHAverse, since there’s a three point elimination in that round. Since the final phase has them going against actual pros however … yeah, definitely MK wouldn’t be holding back as much.

Seeing as the staff goes with MK, he would already have a weapon on hand to use with his combat gear. He’d claim it’s a family heirloom to those not in the know he’s from another dimension, which isn’t a lie, honestly, even with when this AU takes place is soon after S3 so before S4 and before they find out MK’s past and his connection with Wukong. Plus, I don’t think it would be too far a fetch to believe that some heroes would have a family heirloom in a weapon or similar to pass down in generations, especially if it helps with certain Quirks. With it being a family heirloom, MK would have his staff cleared.

Going away a bit from the action-involving bits of the AU, I wanted to touch on the more domestic/slice of life parts.

MK’s outfit would change save for his signature jacket and headband. Those are iconic to him. He was made to go shopping for more clothes so while his outfit he arrived in is in rotation, he has something else to wear.

As I’ve written before in a previous post, MK had his phone which still connects him to his world, he just needs a new phone for the world he’s in, but he can still get into contact with his loved ones back home. Him showing off his uniform to his family would be a cute little scene, especially if he gets flustered by their compliments - since the uniform has a green jacket, you can bet that Mei approves!

Mei and Red Son being jealous that MK made friends with a green and red head? You bet. Then being tsunderes about it? More Red Son than Mei, but it would be funny nonetheless. (While MK is more friends with Midoriya than Kirishima, they do still get along well.)

When once the class knows about MK after the camp and kidnapping incident - which because Bakugo wasn’t there, the LOV still went and kidnapped who they thought from the Sports Festival had legit villain potential, which for angst material could go Shinsou, angst since Shinsou is adamant not to be a villain for the very reasons that the LOV try getting him on their side because of, not wanting to prove all those people right about him, or Bakugo could still be kidnapped since LOV could keep an eye on students, one washing out just at the start of things would have them investigate. Bakugo would be put on protective watch since he was kidnapped, the class would be bitter about having him around, lash outs happen, and reckonings happen - but anyways back to MK. Once the class finds out, they ask MK about his home and he can give full truths and even has his family on the phone to introduce to everyone. It’s fascinating to them that in MK’s home the world at large is Quirkless with exception to magic being seen as a type of Quirk able to be learned and demons with powers. Wukong also gets to explain and it fascinates the class more learning Wukong is an immortal several times over AND a legendary hero!

Tsukauchi and Wukong talking over drinks about MK. Just two dudes sitting on a couch, just chilling and talking about their shared not quite son, sitting maybe a bit too close. =3 (Not really shipping them since my shipper heart sails on the S.S. Shadowpeach, but I can see them working as co-parents and having a night of feelings before figuring they don’t really work well that way but better as friends that co-parent. And if Macaque gets jealous when hearing about that and has to re-evaluate a few things … =3.)

The Meis meeting. There’s fear on both sides from others even though they’re separated by dimensions. Hatsume will do her best to get to her fellow Mei, especially since she’s grown fond of MK as well. Mei, meanwhile, is wanting to meet her fellow Mei in person just as badly and is going rabid in researching travel magic like when trying to find a way to bring MK back when he originally disappeared.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux I just showed everything as inspiration for world building (and because little is know about Staff in LMK universe)

Also I think that Fact that USJ was attacked by villains (If blonde bomber wasent expelled before) would remove Katsuki from hero curse only and not UA in Total

But nice idea with crown after Wukong comes (or gates open) it can be enchanted with magic.

Well kudos for Xiaotian if don’t grow you stagnate and if you stagnate you regress. It is just me or he has big talent for marital arts?

I love fact that I can be your inspiration. Good point about licence exams

Well good explanation about staff I didn’t think about that. Oh you know what would be funny if lie detector Quirk registered everything as truth. (Even if Mk doesn't know and thinks that he is saying lie/half truth) or maybe even fact that monkie kid thinks that he is saying half-truth but everything is true thus causing Tsukauchi to wonder what MK relationship with Wukong truly is.

I love domestic/family fells/fluff. Oh jealous members of traffic light trio are cute

Well training camp could go either way. Either way in can be fun

Well I ship shadowpeach. We could use detective to make Mac jealous (and from there back to healthy relationship)

What if Meis meet halfway between dimensions/universes?

(Causing disturbance in multiverse? Several verses away

Somebody: I feel great disturbance in Force. It is like to great beings of Chaos (and/or something else) bearing that same Name meet raight now)

Oh and what if only one not scared is Xiaotian. He is grinning like a Maniac. It scares everybody MUCH MORE than two Mei meeting

Because everybody sensible of not Instinctually know to fear this meting But Mk long time friend/chosen sibling of Mei and new best friend of Mei(2) he is almost bursting in Maniacal laughter (He is chaos gremlin I will die on this hill)

Anyway @fancycat-thesilvertux what do you think?

No worries, @krzys2000 . World-building is always important when creating stories.

The training incident was the first training with All Might which happens in canon prior to USJ, so Bakugo would be expelled before the USJ. Since the villains have an inside man (well, kid), they’d be kept up to date on the happenings, anything and all UA happenings, so an expelled student that was too violent for UA would hit their radar for potential recruit. After the USJ, Nedzu feeling paranoid but it’s not really paranoid to put a watch on Bakugo in case, but is dismissed since the villains wouldn’t know about him, which comes back to bite the people who denied a watch on Bakugo.

I’m gonna need to look at technological magic but there’s no real reason to enchant it save for making it unbreakable so that way MK’s crown doesn’t break during battles since headshots are a thing.

Oh big talent, definitely. Some people just soak up what they learn like a sponge, and to be fair in his case, he had to be a fast learner to adapt and survive in fights against strong opponents while having no fighting experience previous to gaining the staff in A Hero Is Born.

Thanks! Combing the series for good points to put MK’s fighting skills to the test helped in making those points. And it’s nice being able to talk to somebody my AU, but also in regards to the other AUs too.

Funny thing. I actually checked it and found that there’s no definite proof Tsukauchi has a lie detector Quirk. His little sister Makoto does but there’s little to no information on Naomasa’s Quirk. While it’s known that Lie Detector Quirks run in the family it’s unknown whether Naomasa has that Quirk. Fandom vs canon, it’s amazing. But in this case with the AU, him having a Lie Detector Quirk but it registering truths, even half-truths.

His Quirk registering the factual truth vs. the individual truth. Truth is something that’s subjective, what one person believes is true is something another person might not or won’t believe at all as truth. Tsukauchi’s Lie Detector Quirk could pick up on that, the factual truth since polygraphs can be tricked.

If you have any domestic/family feels/fluff ideas, don’t hesitate to add them!

Jealous Mei and Red Son are a yes for me. MK making new friends that share similarities with his other friends making them jealous but then becoming friends with them too is something that just adds in my opinion.

Macaque once hearing Wukong and Tsukauchi had a night: Why do I feel so angry?

He gets an intervention from some knowing parties when Wukong admits to what happened, and Macaque realizes he still has feelings for Wukong and now is realizing Wukong can move on from him if he doesn’t do damage control in trying to rebuild their relationship. Tsukauchi helping in that way too, especially since as MK’s guardian he keeps up with news to give to them and gets advice from them in helping MK. Him becoming wingman to Macaque after hooking up with Wukong would be funny in my opinion.

If anyone can make a communication between dimensions, it would be the Meis. Not physically meeting until after MK returns home though, since Hatsume would need to work a portal generator. Like a Monsters Inc door. Or like the Scary Godmother skeleton key.

Yeah, the only one not scared would be MK. I agree with you on him being a gremlin, he just doesn’t get a lot of opportunities to release his inner gremlin. But when he does … Fear.

MK’s customer service experience didn’t just give him a stare but also a smile.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I agree

Well even smartest beings make mistakes. I am glad that you are getting rid of Bakugo so early. (But Him getting bet down from Mk is still a thing right?) And well somebody pleas give Izuku therapy

Oh what if Xiaotian had hate on first sight kind of relationship with Katsuki? Like monkey prince takes one look at him and is I hate him

Ā Because golden eyes of truth (we agreed that they see things, they let him identify ā€˜evil’ no matter how it tried to disguise itself and they show him truth of things) and everything Bakugou did to Izuku counts. As. Evil . Pomeranian reaks of evil

Well if there’s no definite proof Tsukauchi has a lie detector Quirk that mean we can do world building

Well enchantment to be unbreakable obliviously but also I can think of few more 1)to help Mk with power control. 2)to prevent something like golden filet being placed on him. 3)Mental densenesses 4) Materialization and dematerialization (It is technically constantly on Mk but he can will it to appear and disappear. Also when it is dematerialized nothing can touch it)

Also martial arts genius Mk is my new headcanon

Well what if Red and Mei Jealousy lessened because Mei made friends with Krishna and Izuku with Red?

About fluff I have one (for now scene) in Mind

After Wukong arrives to BNHA (It is morning after rescue) Nobody can find Monikie kid so panic, but when they finally find him he is asleep curled into Wukong chest. Wukong is also asleep and his tail is wrapped around his kid (does Xiaotian has already monkey form unlocked ?)

Everybody makes photos and movies as blackmail but joke on them neither monkey is ashamed.

Well Mr TrueMan being wingman is hilarious to me. Macaque:What and how this happened

I left form of gate to your choice

Nezdu wanted to talk with Xiaotian but when he saw grin he discreetly Backed up hoping that his student didn’t notice him. Only Wukong was courageous enough to ask

Wukong: *Nervous* Bud why are you grinning like that?

Mk gestures to him to come closer. When monkey king does so, Xiaotian whisper in his eyer (nobody expect him hears)

Wukong: Oh *now has exactly the same grin like his kid*

Everybody:*terrified* Oh my god/Buddha/Nedzu/Goodness/ect now there are two of them! Why didn’t we predict that?

Oh @krzys2000 . But of course MK is going to beat Bakugo to a pulp - One Punch Man style. Bakugo trying to start shit and MK not having it, silencing Bakugo by knocking him back with one punch. Do you know how to ego crushing that would be? And MK wasn’t even using his full strength!

Absolutely MK has a gate on sight. Well, it’s more like a very intense dislike because everything about Bakugo is setting MK on edge. Making him bristle. When it gets found out about Bakugo’s past, MK realizes why - he did always hate abusive $#!+s. The golden eyes would only do so much in allowing MK to view certain things, since I feel that the power needs to grow a a lot more to be on level with Wukong’s own, but at the very least allowing MK to see something very wrong with people’s auras like how Wukong saw the seal on MK’s jacket and knew it was Macaque.

I have a saying. If there’s no concrete background regarding a character, they’re free real-estate. We can build them up or knock them down however we like, especially in AUs.

Hmm, a seal on the crown making it a limiter for MK’s powers? That would work well in helping him hold back since he’s a - niche-type I think? Displacing him from his own universe shows a significant difference between him and others in the BnHAverse when he goes full-out because MK’s experiences are against opponents of supernatural proportions, and his powers and abilities are more versatile.

An invisibility enchantment on it so MK can make it appear and disappear at will - if he’s wearing it there’s no chance of something like the golden filet being put on him. Though a summoning instead of invisibility would work better probably just because wearing that constantly would be pretty annoying after a while I think especially when trying to sleep and when needing to shower.

Anti-possession is an absolute must. MK will not have his mind jacked after the LBD debacle.

Yeah, when they started getting to know MK’s new friends, the jealousy does lessen. It especially helps that they feed each other’s energies.

That. Is. Adorable! Pictures were taken. Many pictures were taken. And no, MK doesn’t turn into his monkey form until later - I’m thinking the Overhaul fight.

Macaque has long since learned to stop questioning the craziness of anything involving MK. He does indeed blame MK since Tsukauchi wouldn’t be his wingman if not for the kid, but Macaque can’t really complain. He’s too fond of MK to do that, plus, he has help now in wooing Wukong!

Scary Godmother skeleton key. I’m a sucker for that movie and it’s sequel plus the idea of a good key opening a door between dimensions just. It’s just something. Though it’s more the size of a key blade and is more like a hacksaw to dimensions, since let’s be real here, Hatsume absolutely would take a hacksaw to reality and saw at it to get where she wants to go. Mei too, for that matter.

Nedzu is a troll of massive proportions packed into a fun sized body but even he won’t go near certain brands of unhinged. MK when he’s being a grinning gremlin is one of those brands. Wukong is also of a similar brand of unhinged, and everybody really should’ve known that they were cut from the same cloth in being gremlins.

It only adds to Todoroki’s theory that MK is Wukong’s child made from magic since Wukong confirmed he didn’t sleep with anybody and that demons have low fertility rates doesn’t mean though they don’t have other ways to have children. Shouto’s theory is terrifyingly accurate. =3

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ yes down with Baku-bitch. Let crush him totally and utterly

Mac called golden Vision baby power. But is only in compression to rest of monkey king package. But it is truly op when fully realized. (Oh with Wukong no demons attacks and job, there is time to train powers)

Ā And I agree with your saying

Well I was thinking more +10 to control and +10 to learning control (if using DnD terms) but why not use both? Both is good. So as passive effects +10 to control and +10 to learning control. As active effect x% of power can be sealed/limited where x is adjustable

(Oh I wasn’t explaining it right) Well I was thinking more of switch between spiritual and psychical form for crown. When it is in spirit form Mk it isn’t on physical body. Mk can do everything and it won’t get in way of shower, sleep or anything really (you can still see it with golden vision and the like)

Now monkie kid has 4 main enablers instead of 2.

So there isn’t problem if cuddle night will turn in regular occurrence?

Macaque: Kid is best think that happened in my and Wukong life. And he is constant source of other good things.

Oh your description of key make mu laugh like a loon

They should be happy that Macaque wasn’t here (there is reason Why he gets along with Sun and why Xiaotian is their kid)

Wukong(or somebody else) *after realizing that Shouto’s theory is terrifyingly accurate* Holy Shit Shouto is modern version of Cassandra of Troy

BNHA people: *mental breakdown*

Izuku*panic*

Hmm … Actually, what do you think of a DNA test being done once MK’s moneky form is revealed? Because Wukong would point out that it’s only him and Macaque, they’d wonder where MK came from. Magic has a way of imprinting in the very DNA, so it would show Wukong as being MK’s father then. Once Shouto’s theory is proven correct, people would look at his other theories with a lot more consideration, like the one where Izuku is the secret love child of All Might’s. While we know that’s not true, their relationship would be looked at closer and some would look closer into the truth regarding Midoriya’s past.

Of course cuddle night becomes a regular thing. You think it wouldn’t? Especially when after it gets revealed about MK’s monkey form. Wukong (and Macaque when phone time) helping MK adjust to his new form, which to those not in the know it’s an evolution of his Quirk which can happen under extreme duress as evidenced in the series. With MK actually looking like a monkey, some of Wukong’s behavior as a monkey pops up more like grooming and chirps. MK responding back in chirps and learning a whole new language of communication. =3

There is definitely a lot more time to train MK in his powers, villain attacks aside. Plus with extra help in training those powers thanks to Quirk equivalents and analysis.

I’m not all that familiar with DND terms, I know enough however to know that those are some good stats.

That makes a lot more sense, and no worries. I also think Wukong would feel more at ease actually MK having a crown of sorts already that he can take off only if he wants to, because of trauma from the filet. That and now MK won’t be at risk of being forced with one since that would be a fear I think Wukong would always have. I can actually see a talk between them regarding it because the first time Wukong sees MK with the Data Crown what name I’m thinking of calling it since it does collect data and all, he blanked momentarily as his mind processed what it was against bad memories.

He doesn’t just have 4. He’s got a group of enablers. It ain’t just the BnHA traffic light trio after all, but others as well. There are many who will want to see MK be chaotic.

Glad to have made you laugh. ^w^

Oh, there’s a lot that are happy Macaque isn’t there. They don’t need to live in fear of both MK’s monkey parents.

he needs a break

Not gonna lie, I’ve actually thought about where MK is just - so stressed out that he decides, ā€œFuck it, I’m getting the glitter!ā€

Because MK is an artist, he knows the dangers of glitter. And how hard it is to get paint out of your clothing.

But he’s not really good at rigging traps. So he goes to Red Son for advice, asking, ā€œHey, can you give me any advice on how to be a villain?ā€

Red Son is, of course, concerned, because this is MK, Noodle Boy the goody two-shoes. He’s very worried about what chaos MK will wrought.

But Red Son also is a battlefield comrade and friend to MK, and knows he’s tired as fuck. So he decides to help.

Avatar

Gods, demons,Buddhas, humans and everything in between is begging Sun Wukong to go and calm his kid

The will him whatever he wants as reward and any help he ask for he shall receive

Monkey King didn’t even ask for much in grand scheme of thing some thing for Xiaotian (mainly art supplies) and year break from faithing demon/saving world

So MK stress levels lowered, world could sleep soundly, and Great sage was nominated to Sainthood

Absolutely ✨gorgeous✨ addition, @krzys2000

And you’ve made me think of a most hilarious imagery:

The funniest bit is that Wukong himself is a victim of a glitter bomb - though he knew he had it coming, he knows he could’ve been better to MK - and still let MK get away with causing mass artistic chaos because his kid needed to destress. (Macaque was also another victim of a glitter bomb, but also had all furniture in his dojo not nailed down moved an inch.)

MK celebrating the start of his year off by getting a good rest. He deserves that rest.

Avatar

Heaven created special division to monitor Xiaotian stress level because they don’t want repeat and honestly preferred Wukong rampage, atlas them the could fight, now they Can’t

If they do anything to monkie kid monkie dad will massacre them all and this time there will be no Buddha to save their asses (Not that he could do anything against Great Sage powered by sheer parental rage and protectiveness)

Anyway the made Nezha(he is good uncle) head of new division and give him priority above all else and biggest budget in heavens

Now Xiaotian has weekends free, vacation time, sick days, emergency days, health care, insurance, and fucking ridiculous big pay. Any time MK has designated free time legion of deities is on standby so nobody interruptĀ his break

Red Son is glad he is now friend with Monkey Prince. Macaque is low key constantly terrified. Mei could them before after all she is his traditional partner in chaos

Demon also consult with heavens to not break kid patience again

šŸ’Æ Chef’s kiss.

Heaven being absolutely terrified of MK to the point of setting him up with even break time bodyguards so he can have uninterrupted relaxation time has my sides hurting from laughing too much!

Mei is an encourager of chaos, especially when it’s MK causing chaos without prompting. But this was his mission and she knew he needed help outside of her to complete it, so gladly went to the sidelines until called upon to help however she could.

She got amazing content for her social media in the meantime though.

(Ironically, Pigsy’s got a huge spike in customers and applications for hire because people were too afraid of what pissing off MK would do since he did enjoy working at Pigsy’s, since it’s a slice of normal that isn’t fighting, but it honestly baffles me that they didn’t have at least one other worker for deliveries? Even Mei, with her motorcycle could’ve made deliveries??)

Red Son was glad to have been part of the chaos and not a victim of it - he now has a new respect for and fear of the arts. It was also nice to be able to be a villain again, villainy helps to outlet a lot of negative emotions, and this time he didn’t have to worry about being defeated by MK! Because MK had come to him for help in being a villain!

Macaque is both impressed and terrified. Especially after he received a note saying, ā€œNot bad from a kid with a stick, right?ā€

I totally see MK as someone who can and will hold a grudge, he’s just the type to push it to the side and suppress his grudges until it becomes too much for him to hold down.

It was an uneasy truce, but totally worth it to not have MK going after them.

MK’s villain arc is pretty much how peace happens.

Avatar

Dad Wukong is proud. His kid is trickster like him, what not to love!

It also improved their relationship (they moved from border of teacher-student into father-son so far than nothing can destroy it)

Few Times Monkey Dad and Monkey Kid teamed up to prank somebody become noodle incident for entire existence. Nobody talks about it(it is forbidden) all records(magical, technological, spiritual, or mundane) were erased completely. Nobody wants to remember it.

Nobody was safe (not even Mei). And nowhere was safe. Only ones not running like headless chicken were Sun Wukong and Xiaotian (their relationship is too good now and forever)

Heavens created enormous rearward for anybody who gets confirmed information what set big scale pranking of (they were many ā€˜small’ scale pranks touching specific persons and small groups)

It was only confirmed that some asshole set them of. Everybody wants know who was that (probably Azure) They only want to talk ā€œhonestā€(The punishment that will be delivered will make worst tortures in Diyu look like paradise)

Great sage and young sage together pranked Mac 3 times. He thought that he know true meaning of word fear. He was wrong. He started to bring ā€œofferingsā€œ to pacify wrathful god

One time that heavens almost missed Xiaotian breaking point panicking Red Son phoned special info line, causing celestial realm fall into chaos and panic, but they organised quickly and removed annoyance without MK noticing

I found an Incorrect Quotes generator a while back (well several actually), and so now here’s a few quotes I feel perfectly fits this AU:

MK: I’ve come to a point in my life where I need a stronger word than fuck

MK: BEHOLD, the field in which I grow my fucks! Lay thine eyes upon it, and thou shalt see that it is barren!

MK, threatening people with a paintball gun: Listen... Life comes at us fast. We don't know what life is gonna give us... And today, it's gonna give you... a paintball!

Just imagine. MK. With a paintball gun.

Yesss … Nobody knows where the two got that flock of geese and nobody wants to know. It has been eradicated from the history books - but it’s known to never trigger MK’s stress levels for fear of what he and later his Monkey dad will do!

Wukong has a lot of his own feelings to vent out in a more … interesting manner than just talking. MK shows him the fun of water balloons that aren’t always filled with water.

Wukong and MK backed off of Macaque when he came arms and tail loaded with gift baskets and asking - re: we all know what it really was - to not prank him anymore. (Did he have tears in his eyes? They won’t ever tell because that genuinely kinda made them feel bad. At least the fruit was delicious.)

While Red Son loved MK’s villainous side, he’s also admittedly scared of it. He’s seen firsthand the chaos wrought he was there for a good part of it so he decided to spare everyone that fear. His parents were conflicted on how to feel about the thank you gifts Red Son received for a while after.

Ooo, thoughts on how Pigsy, Tang, and Sandy, plus Red Son’s parents react to all this now that I think about it?

Avatar

Behold! @fancycat-thesilvertux My muse strikes again!

But First things first:

1) Pigsy and Tang are not surprised they are hardened Mk veterans (there is little terrorĀ  about how MonkeyĀ  king and Monkie kid chaotic energy feeds of each other)

2) Sandy was surprised but he goes with flow easily

3:1) Demon Bull King and Princes Iron Fan fell like they shouldn’t be surprised but they are (they know Wukong from his youth)

3:2) They are torn about Red involvement with monkie price pranks. On one hand he was heroic (disappointed maybe), one second hand he prevented new rampage (proud), on third hand he didn’t warm them when they were target of pranks (little betrayal mixed with huge amount of pride --> demons can be weird)

3:3) About Monkie Kid they now have enormous amount fear and respect for him and arts (And are fucking glad they made peace with monkie crew*mostly kid*)

Now for new things

Somebody informed Xiaotian about tradition of April 1st (April fools). *cough* It was Mei*cough* and Now Mk has designated yearly all the realms prank day.

Heavens fucking panics and first and them despairs because nothing they do will prevent pranking that day. But hey look on positives they have entire year to prepare read:bunker down, barricade, hide and so on.

That poor naive fools nothing will save them. There is no hope, There is no escape and THERE IS NO MERCY.

Xiaotian recruited Macaque to their duo (now trinity) of prankster gods where Monkie Prince reigns SUPREME. (Michou is fucking glad because as he don’t fuck it up he is safe from pranks)

And if heaven thought that Monkie Kid and Monkie Dad were bad before, think again. Now that Mac is recruited even most basic pranks cause levels of chaos never seen before Not that Mac or Mac and Wukong or Wukong alone could cause that. There is reason that Monkie Prices is boss and they are his left and right hand

Mei and Red son were conscripted as minions. They though about protesting being called minion but in that moment they renumbered what was like being on receiving end of Wukong and Mk pranks. They decided that being minion of Trickster GODS is promotion and good thing.

About month and half before April’s Fools various deities and demons are going underground en masse. Not that it helps them or anything (if Chaos Trinity wants to find and prank you they will and nothing will stop them) but they hope that in meantime prankster Supreme (Mk) will find different target he wants to prank.

Joke on them with his Wukong’s and Mac’s clones they can prank everybody.

All defences are broken, all hiding places found out, all obstacles defeated, and all targets are pranked

Coincidentally Pigsy’s place have enormous amount of pilgrims for 15 days (April 1st, week before and after) that pay thousand times the price as tip.

Nezha was given head ups (Xiaotian cub monkie eyes were hyper effective *heavens had no warming*) and now ever year April 1st is his free day. That day every years (but only on April first) Erlang Shen is his substitute as head of Mk department (Nezha: payback is a bitch)

@krzys2000 This made my morning. This really did!

Have you ever seen Loud House? Because all I can think are the April Fools episodes. Those go hard. I can definitely see MK going harder than Luan when it comes to the pranks since he’s got actual powers and willing minions.

Nezha is perhaps a bit too gleeful watching Erlang having to manage the department on the day of terror.

Pigsy and Tang have both stood witness and fell victim themselves in the past to MK’s pranks. They know how to not put themselves on MK’s list. Pigsy also is pretty happy to have such a boom in customers, especially after Mei set up cameras - as it turns out, many had wanted to see the comedic carnage MK would wrought on others, so it’s pretty much like a sports bar in enjoying great food while watching entertainment. (I’m fairly sure by that point a cult would’ve already started - fear fan clubs.)

I don’t think it would be that weird for DBK and PIF to feel proud about Red Son’s betrayal in allowing them to be targets of MK’s pranks? Yeah they’d feel betrayed, but then again their child’s gone and made an alliance with an utterly terrifying power - and what’s the Demon Bull family all about if not gaining power and making their enemies afraid of them one way or another? (Plus I like thinking that after all events went down I mean before MK’s breakdown and asking for advice on being a villain from Red Son all the events leading up to that, especially after LBD, DBK and PIF re-evaluated their relationship with Red Son and realized maybe they weren’t the best ((I’m still pissed off their treatment of him in the early seasons)), so they feel in some ways it was deserved. At least he’s not actively trying to kill them in pursuit of venting his frustrations.)

Macaque and Wukong are having way too much fun terrorizing people. There is nowhere for them to hide, these two have so much battle experience, and what’s a prank except strategizing how to best comedicly get someone?

MK would feel bad for the deities and demons … but they brought it on themselves for all the stress he’s been given. He isn’t even into his first century! He isn’t even in his first fifty years! It hadn’t even been ten years … Too much has happened and he’s gonna get payback. A thousand-fold.

Avatar

,@fancycat-thesilvertux​ No I did not see loud house

You know what is good about Having Sun Wunkong and Liu-er Michou as powerful and wiling right and left hands?

They are (two of once four now five)spiritual primates

Sun Wukong is the intelligent spirit stone monkey who knows transformations, recognizes the seasons, discerns the advantages of earth and is able to alert course of planets and stars --> meaning pranking on cosmic scale (and possibility of changing/controlling future/fate)

Six eared Macaque a nearly omniscient being with very sensitive hearing, knowledge of past and future and comprehension of all things --> meaning best damn intelligence gathering and counter-intelligence service in entire universe. You can’t escape, nor hide . And any and all plans of counter attack will fail

Now let that knowledge sink in.

What are your thoughts about How much will everybody panic when they finally remember that facts about their power (Buddha explained that about their power)

Beside Xiaotian would fell bad about demons going into hiding until he was remained that demons who hide are ones who attacked him. And demons (and gods) are hiding in hopes that somebody else is stupid enough that they will piss Mk more and his ire will concentrate on that idiot(s)

@krzys2000 Search up ā€œLuan Loud pranksā€ on YouTube or Google and you’ll be in for a treat. The episodes of April Fools are pretty radical since she doesn’t spare her family from her madness.

Fuuuuuu-dge that’s intense. Though ā€œintenseā€ isn’t a strong enough word, considering we have three powerful beings with chips and grudges and ✨stress✨ and šŸŒ¶ļøtraumašŸŒ¶ļø letting loose through chaos via pranks

Many deities and demons have updated their wills (meaning that most actually created wills because of the very real threat the Chaos Trinity poses to their continued existence).

I can easily picture that after a while of causing people trauma thanks to his pranks, MK’s started to feel guilty because maybe he’s gone too far? But he’s getting support that turnabout is pretty fair play, especially because the reason this all started was because he was Tired^tm. MK was stressed out and needed to vent, and he’s only ever targeted the ones that only added to his stress one way or another, not MK’s fault that’s a good amount of the Heavenly and demonic population.

And it getting pointed out that he’s still very young in the eyes of demons and deities, so he really is just a kid acting out from being overwhelmed by all the responsibilities and duties thrust upon him when he got the staff. It doesn’t make him bad to want to let out his frustrations, especially because he’s not actually killing others, just making them aware of the age old rules of Fuck Around & Find Out, to beware the anger of a good person, and that there’s a limit to patience.

Glass bottles will break under pressure, volcanoes eventually erupt, and chaos is needed for things to continue on.

Avatar

Cults stared to exist in Mk name. (Wukong and Macaque are part of chaotic trinity. Mei and Red are Saints/divine messengers)

They use pranks instead of violence.

They have holy month of celebration (31 day). First 15 day they apologise and try atone for anything and everything everything that could set Xiaotian sight/wrath upon them. 16th day (April 1st) they pray for survival with sanity more or less intact. Remaining 15 day are spent thanking Mk for mercy and restraint.

Care for adding something and helping built (cult world building) it up @fancycat-thesilvertux​ ?

Absolutely @krzys2000 !

When MK first heard about the (first) cult, he had thought that maybe things were getting a little *too* chaotic. He didn’t want people worshipping him!

But then he starts talking to the people in the cult - after they got over the initial shock of having him to talk to them of course - and learns that it’s basically a big therapy group for them. Finding other people that have frustrations and wanting to vent, pranking their enemies to kingdom come, being able to de-stress. It’s great for their mental health!

The Chaos/Chaotic Trinity are of course the main three, people associating them with knowledge/information gathering (Macaque), strategy/adaptation (Wukong), and re/action (MK). Pranking is a form of trapping and is a low-key form of battle tactics, and the three have all seen combat.

The Inventor being Red Son because he did assist in making a lot of MK’s glitter bombs and other methods of ā€œdelivery systemsā€. 😸 A lot of young tinkerers really got inspired by Red Son, much to his shock and delight when he received fan mail regarding his work.

Mei had been the one to initially livestream and show to people the work of MK and later on additions in Wukong and Macaque, so she’s credited as the Messenger, forewarning people to evacuate an area if they don’t want to be caught in the crossfire (literally in the case of when the paintball guns and water-not-water balloons came into play) as well as showing people footage of the latest idiot to incur MK’s wrath. Later on I can actually see her making a web page where people submit their own videos for others to view their own pranks. (Which is monitored of course since there’s all sorts of people that would abuse the power to submit homemade videos. -.-ā€˜)

So the 31 days start on March 17th and end April 16th? That’s pretty funny!

I can see MK’s birthday being a big celebration for the cult since if he hadn’t been born, a lot of bad would’ve happened. The very first big celebration had EVERYONE wishing MK a happy birthday. (He cried. So much love!)

The cult also helps in hospitals and shelters. The Chaos/Chaotic Trinity’s work encouraged de-stressing the dramatic way, but also supporting others - MK had sought out help in the beginning because he knew he couldn’t go about his pranks alone, after all. Everybody needs help, the cult will be that help.

Heaven and demons all shuddered when realizing MK had a CULT able and willing to be backup whenever he - or more likely the others since MK doesn’t like crossfire of civilians in the way - calls for it.

More people learn how to self-defend and learn relaxation methods thanks to the cult.

Avatar

And them some gods (to horror of heavens) start joining.

Are we going with trope that worship/faith gives gods power/energy?

I bet that people start wondering what Mk spiritual primate abilities are (Because he is inheriting Wukong power and some of Mac) but let be honest they will be bullshit powerful

Like there are wukong and Mac and them are

Red Buttocked Baboon with knowledge of yin and yang, an understanding of human affairs, ability to avoid death and lengthen it’s live

Long armed Gibbon who can seize the sun and moon, shorten the mountains, distinguish auspicious from inauspicious and manipulate planets and stars

Them somebody will start paranoia that some abilities will be prank related

Even the gods have their own stress triggers - paperwork, mainly. Plus, after getting over the initial shock and trauma of it all, they DID find it funny.

Hmm … We could? The people’s belief in something so strong, that’s powerful. It could be like a secret, and MK learns about it when finding his powers are super strong and even finding new powers not at all related to Monkey King?

MK’s canonically an artist - his creativity is one of his best features in my eyes, and Kinda what started the whole thing for me in him grabbing that jar of glitter and being like ā€œfuck itā€ when it came to all the stress he had.

What do you think? Something like Sai from Naruto’s ability to bring his artwork to life?

I did find something for pranks on the power wiki (gotta love that wiki): prank mastery

I think MK would gain the archetype trickster thanks to all the pranks and the cult’s backing belief.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I think more like this

And what if all that we talked about happened before season 4?

And Azure and co are outside loop of knowledge about Mk pranking skill?

And season goes like canon Xiaotian had his I won’t let you take Monkey King away from me again. Azure conquered heavens but

Monkie kid decided to use pranks but this time he won’t be nice. His pranks will be deadly malicious even (Entire existence will be glad that he is good kid)

Meantime siege of heaven some gods notice slip with Wukong name and:

Random deity #1: Oh fuck! you are suicidal!

Random deity #2: What are you talking about?

Random deity #1: Look on his belt and what is hanging on it

Random deity #3: Oh god, we are going day die.

Random deity #2:*had realization*Fuck! Fuck Fuck Fuckfuckfuckfuc~

Random deity #4: I hope that your ambitions were worthy of singing death warrant. Yours and entire existence

Random deity #5: We are going burn in flames of eternal damnation

Random deity #6: We have to run before HE(Mk) will destroy them with entire heaven, and us in it, for their impudence.

Random deity #7:*loudly that entire heavens heard* Quickly Start evacuation protocol Great Trickster number one hundred and forty-seven variant f

Member of heaven that didn’t take part in defensive:*screams of panic* Run four our immortal lives and sanities*more screams of panic*

Nezha: I hope*sarcasm* that you enjoy your victory. It will be short-lived

Do I want uncle Nezha to encourage Xiaotian to be absolutely vicious and savage with his pranks in that case. Yes. Yes I do

What will happen to idiotic trio will they survive Mk wrath? Find out in next episode of dragon ball z

@krzys2000 Absolutely like that. Trickster deity MK is an absolute YES!

The idiotic trio don’t know that it’s MK - they only know that there’s been an uproar about some young trickster spirit, they’ve been ā€œplottingā€ and so haven’t really paid all that much attention. They haven’t been targeted yet, and that’s the issue - yet. They have yet to experience the horrors. Time for that to be rectified because they. Fucked. Around. Time to Find Out.

The smart ones get out of the way and the smarter ones point in the direction of the three morons to have incurred MK’s FOCUSED wrath. When he’s focused while angry is when you know you’ve signed your death warrant.

Uncle Nezha has no qualms in encouraging this chaos for the sake of resolving this mess.

If you’ve ever seen My Little Ping: Friendship is Magic, Discord-esqe. If you haven’t, Discord is a Lord of Chaos and was a villain turned reformed, though still quite chaotic. Cotton Candy clouds filled with chocolate milk, turning ponies into their opposite selves, causing gravity to go bye-bye, stampede of long legged rabbits. MK’s villain phase is in its ā€œarch-nemesis (nemeses?) spottedā€ . He’s going for the throat, he’s going for the kill. Because they. Fucking. Messed. With his. Family.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I bet that all of existence right now think I am glad that Xiaotian is good boy and oh fuck he was showing mercy before.

Gods of Dyiu created new level of punishment reserved entirely for idiot trio

What if Jade emperor allowed Azure to kill him as part of overly complicated plot to Get Mk as new celestial emperor? (he had to deal with fallout from pranks and now sweet revenge)

Joke on him Monkie kid terrified 10 kings into resurrecting him and put him back on throne but now everybody knows who is Supreme deity here (and that ain’t emperor or Buddha)

Not even 20 in celestial age that new born baby and Xiaotian is supreme deity already. Macaque and Wukong are proudest parent in existence.

But everybody that isn’t family or friend are love key constantly terrified Not even twenty power for less than year(or two) and supreme deity already what will he achieve later in life?

The idiot trio were left reeling from the fact they got their asses handed to them via lethal death trap style pranks.

I wouldn’t put it past him to make a ridiculously complicated plot as vengeance for the pranks but yeah, MK is far too terrifying and the only reason he started with the pranks was because he was stressed - WHY GIVE HIM PAPERWORK TO FURTHER THAT STRESS?!

MK’s future will have peace in it for the sake of everyone else’s sanity. Historians tell in the future of how he was such a terror that he United people just so that they didn’t incur his wrath because they made him so stressed out. Of course, there’s always a case of someone thinking that’s all a lie since MK doesn’t like making scenes unless he has to, and so when they do Fuck Around, they Find Out.

Avatar

Well Jade emperor thought along lines If I am dead them I don’t have to deal with paperwork and If Mk is new emperor that he will have to deal with paperwork that his prank cause so he has to stop pranking or surfer

Well going back to gods of Dyiu they are terrified Xiaotian. They had Wukong rampaging thought their kingdom they don’t want repeat or prank version nor they want monkie prince to sent monkey king and Macaque to rampage

Mk for all his power is mortal(or close enough to cont) with mortal friends and family so they decided to what they like to call pro gamer move and invited Monkie kid with friends and family for great week long banquet

They feed guests with various delicious food and drinks among with were (hidden) all things and drinks Wukong consumed to gain immortality.

But to be extra sure they also used things that Great sage did not know about and invented/created 16+Ā  new sources of immorality (that crew also consumed)

As final event as gift from host they presented Xiaotian and co book(s) of death and once confirmed that books are true not fakes or copies, Gods of Dyiu burned them before anybody could stop them or react

And them 10 king promptly used magic to kick them out and block their return for at lest decade. (Even if everybody else would combine their power and attack barrier restlessly without break for decade)

Monkie crew get list with various informations that can be summarised as Congratulations you all are now 100+ time immortal. Here is how you can contact us (before 10 years is up) if we missed any friend/family or you made new ones.

That letter included also list of their immoralities, their sources, how to obtain them and fact that 16 new immoralities were created just for them

Wukong:*confuse and disbelieving* Bud how I can stress that part enough THE FUCK did you mange get use all more immortal than me (or me before this whole thing) with Dyiu approval?

Macaque:*jokingly and in shock* Well I always said that you were slacker. I stand by that and now I have proof

Speaking from experience, trying to force someone to stop a coping mechanism is one of the worst possible things a person can do to another. At most just by having someone else save the day for once could’ve saved a lot of sanity, plus MK can make clones. They’re not very obedient but wasn’t Artist a perfectionist? And Porty is a more unhinged MK, so if that had happened, I’m fairly sure MK would’ve had some form of retribution by unleashing his clones.

MK’s mind would need a reboot to understand what the fuck just happened. He not only became immortal but so did his loved ones - wtf.

Red Son and Mei’s parents weren’t part of the banquet because they aren’t really part of shenanigans like their kids are, so it’s a bit of a shock to the system when finding out oh hey, their spawn gained immortality. Though the chance at immortality themselves is pretty cool.

Avatar

Well nobody accused Jade emperor of being smart/wise and some people thing *cough* Nezha/Wukong/Mac *cough* that he is slowly going senile

I think that Mk after fact (that he and his are now immortal) sink in would be little angry (because the take away his and their choice) and them he would be glad that he won’t loss his family and friends to death in either direction.

Wukong and Mac would be so very proud and even more glad that they won’t loss anybody more that is precious to them (especial Wukong I mean look on his shrine for Tripitaka and co)

In season 4 it was revealed that Qi Xiaotian was human (5th spiritual primate) born from stone boulder (and them reborn in episode 0) His monkey form is mixture Of Sun Wukong and Ā Six-eared Macaque and Some goddess (probably Nuwa) had hand is his creation. (Are we using this yes or no @fancycat-thesilvertux​ ?)

If yes that here below is my idea you all are welcome to use or edit it like you want (but @fancycat-thesilvertux​​  your thoughts?)

It would be great if everybody started something like that

Random Deity: Sun Wukong Liu Er Mihou would you like what is relationship between you two and goddess Nuwa? How it resulted it MK birth. Why he has you two as fathers and creator Goddess an Mother? And how the hell can he have three biological parents?

I imagine some would be even more egger to devour him because divinity of creator deity but even more demons would be very wary.

(It is not good idea to make enemy of Mk parents. Especially Wukong and Nuwa)

Anyway that would great way for Xiaotian to get his second archetype Creator Deity (artist and cook MK for the win)

In Jttw there were two heavenly realms one (Confucianism and Taoism) Ruled by Jade emperor with his celestial bureaucracy and second (Buddhism) with Buddha and his 5 bodhisattvas (as main ruling body)

Wouldn’t it be fun if Monkey prince create third heavenly realm (by accident or purpose) and force everybody to redraw their cosmology?

And star rumours that he creates new pantheon. Would Nezha jump ship ( pantheon) I would like to think that he would do so I heart beat and them playfully tested his nephew like

Nezha: I am hurt why didn’t you tell me that you are creating new pantheon?

Mk:*confused* Uncle Nezha what you are talking about?

Yeah, that would make the most sense in that case. And while it would’ve been funny to watch MK’s retribution if he heard word about the plan, everybody thought it would be better if he didn’t.

The only saving grace in MK gaining immortality is that his loved ones were granted immortality as well. The thought of losing the people he cared greatly about, his family and friends, it made him have more than one sleepless night because of all the nightmares (especially during that entire fiasco with LBD).

Yes. Absolutely yes. I mean, it fits well considering MK’s creation is still eyebrow raising.

I would think while there’s a few that would want to devour him because that’s a lot of power in one body, but MK’s previous rampage of artistic chaos and all the pranks and what happened to the idiotic trio would’ve caused many more to jump that group and do away with them before they could incur the wrath of MK or worse, MK’s protective family.

It would be far more funny if MK did it by accident. I can see it happening because he got blackout drunk due to finding out about the immortality after his ā€œtime offā€ (re: mind trying to process he’s now 100x immortal).

Nezha would definitely jump ship considering the mess that Heaven is. Other deities would likely too, mostly since they don’t want to be in MK’s way if/when he goes on another rampage because some idiot(s) decided to make his blood pressure rocket.

The question is, how would the new Heavenly realm look like? A lot of stars since during the special Revenge of the Spider Queen, I did think MK had a fascination with space, but what else?

Okay, so let’s go over the roles. Would love your thoughts on it all and add as you see fit if you have anything more for the roles -

MK, Wukong, and Macaque make up the Chaos/Chaotic Trinity, the heads of all this insanity with Macaque gathering information on enemies and Wukong can see details and form strategies in plans and MK enacting it all out viciously.

Red Son is the Inventor, making funny weaponry that bust insanity and allow greater reach of pranking terror.

Mei is the Messenger, sending out warnings - for civilians to evacuate if they don’t want to be in the crossfire and for enemies to understand they’ve incurred MK’s wrath.

Pigsy’s noodle shop is absolutely off-limits and so is a safe haven. With all the customers coming in to watch the entertainment on Mei’s livestream he’s been able to not only upgrade his kitchen but expand his restaurant, so it’s much bigger and can accommodate many.

I’m kinda stumped on Tang mostly because he’s a scholar so recording MK’s exploits sure but really lost on him …

Same with Sandy but at the very least I can see Sandy helping to teach other coping mechanisms outside of pranks.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well I imagined accidental creation of heaven as Xiaotian drawing/painting different landscapes under star sky (and Red challenging him to project his dream palace)

Mk would be creator god, supreme god, chief god, trickster god and maybe god justice/retribution

To Mac and Wukong add justice( shadow hears all, you can hide nothing in sun sight) and war (and fatherhood)

Pigsy the divine cook

Tang god of knowledge and chronicler of time. He is also reincarnation of Tripitaka so his domain should show that but I don’t know how

Sandy river/water deity and patron of therapists

Mei should also be goddess of destruction and fire(because Samadhi Fire) she would have to share fire part with Red

Did I miss anybody?

Also it would be Funny if Xiaotian was accused of nepotism because only Uncle Nezha was allowed to jump ship

New pantheon is family and friends only

MK had only wanted to have some art-time! To relax under the stars while getting some nighttime landscape pieces done. Art-time was relaxation-time too, since he’d get in the zone and zone-out everything else. To find out he created a new realm - a new Heavenly realm at that - during when he was trying to relax had him needing to lie down. How is this his life?!

Only Red Son. He’d share fire with Mei, yeah, can see that, but also god of invention and perseverance. The perseverance comes from his drive to succeed with his inventions and his past evil schemes.

Each of them getting their own domain within the new realm so their domains reflect each of them. Could also have murals, so it could show their lives and that included past lives?

MK has no shame in admitting he does favor Nezha over others in Heaven. Nezha did help during the LBD fiasco, whereas others didn’t when they needed all the help they could get. Where before MK would’ve never said that, he’s been pushed to the point he doesn’t care to salvage the feelings of people that have stressed him out too much.

MK’s trust is fragile. He only trusts his family and friends to not royally screw him over in all this.

Avatar

Only way to join is to have enough recommendation from friends and family

Princes Iron Fan for example was recruited as chief diplomat

She was so touched with huge amount of trust Xiaotian (and people that gave recommendation for her too) put in her that she decided to bleed Taoist heaven (she was member before her marriage) dry from resources, artefacts, scrolls of wisdom, and other valuable things

How did she did that?

Mk department of celestial bureaucracy can not function without Nezha, so she rented him (CB had to pay him department head salary, renting price, bonus for working in different heavens, and reparation for MK's fraction) for the job and as go between (that Taoist heaven also had to pay for)

Hmm, DBK helping with the combat forces as a war advisor, maybe? He was a conqueror so would know enemy strategies. Dunno about Mei’s parents though.

Princess Iron Fan is one scary woman, and it’s nothing to do with her being married to Demon Bull King. Reminding people of that is something she’s more than happy to do.

I’d like to think that the group would hold family get-togethers every so often so they’re not out of touch with each other no matter that they make sure to spend enough time together, since with running a new pantheon and everything responsibilities and duties would be time-consuming no matter what. Just a nice way to spend time all together and relax. Food fights usually do happen but it’s always in good fun.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I think that because it is new pantheon it shouldn’t have much job expect maybe stabilizing/growing foundation (that should be easy with chaos trio, PIF, RS, Nezha and Maybe Nuwa)

And Xiaotian with his family and friends may be new pantheon but above all they are just that a family

But wait now attack on family member or friend is not just that.

This is attack on pantheon. It could turn in divine war very quickly

It is ground for Divine retribution/vengeance/smiting

That why nobody can complain if new pantheon retribution is 100% maximum no chill and is more destructive than Wukong in his bad days. Or Mk's prank are on his most dangerous and deadly

Weren't Mei parents archaeologists or something with much travel involved (let make them representatives/traders

True, it’s still very young so gaining ground and foundation is most important thing.

That said however, if anybody dared tried, they’d learn quickly why Fucking Around should not be done unless wanting to Find Out the consequences when faced with the might of this family when upset.

The saying ā€œfamily has each other’s backā€ is pretty much a warning to everyone what’ll happen if one of them is attacked, even if they’re agitated at each other they’ll still come to each other’s defense.

Edit: I honestly can’t remember with Mei’s parents I do know they were busy a lot so why we didn’t see them much but them being representatives/traders would work well in that case.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ howĀ  do you thing stabilizing foundation and growing heavens would look like?

I picture Xiaotian drawing/paining/ect using highest grade (divine/spiritual) materials with Nuwa supervising. Others like Wukong Showing him beliefful places for inspiration.

Tang and Princes Iron Fan would tell him what their realm needs (like fields for food, magical herbs, library and so on). Demon Bull King and Red (maybe others) helping planing the densenesses

Deferences including walls, technology, soldiers, golems, magic spells, seals and wards, and of course Mk pranks on their most deadly and dangerous

Monkey kid would project palace with individuals they are intended for.

Xiaotian would share palace with Wukong, Macaque (and maybe Nuwa). It would have one BIG family wing, servant wing, and separate wings for each of them to do their duties (5 or 6 in total) maybe more because that is palace of Not only chief/supreme god (we really need to give realm/pantheon name) but also rest of Great trinity (and maybe Mother Goddess Nuwa)

Nezha misses his old palace so Mk use picture/painting as medium for his creator/trickster god power and yoinked it (leaving in it’s place only white Nothingness in realm of Taoist heavens)

That should add layer of terror to Xiaotian power. He doesn't even have to there to use them he just needs some art (drawing, painting picture, Ect. and in future when trained properly description will be enough

Also Wukong junk room(s) is excellent source of artefacts and weapons for armoury

@fancycat-thesilvertux what could Mac add to process/resources?

@krzys2000 That’s actually a good question!

I’d think building the environment would be the best place to start considering that yes, fields for food, but also to get an idea of where buildings will go - library, forge, storehouses, etc.

I would think this would be where the group breaks into teams so that everything gets done evenly.

I can MK working with Nuwa, Red Son, and Macaque in one group in regards to building the landscape and buildings. Macaque has traveled more than Wukong if I recall right, since Monkey King in the series stayed pretty local whereas Macaque was off in different locations. I kinda get the feeling he’d be the type to take pictures if he could, but even if he didn’t, he’d be the best help there in showing MK inspiring landscapes. Red Son knows how to build - literally he built his truck himself and gave it at least one complex transformation. I get the feeling he’d know how to build buildings that could withstand even a bomb.

MK’s just giving everyone more and more migraines and I’m loving it! They are SO lucky he’s a good person at heart - the only evil he gets up to is when he’s had little sleep and too much coffee.

Avatar

Well no reason that Wukong and Macaque can’t both show Xiaotian things for inspiration (with everybody else joining from time to time because things change)

One cursed object from Wukong junk room (scroll of memory) steal your memories unless you use right magic protections them It makes copies in form of photos and movies

I would love for monkie kid bond with Tieshan Gongzhu over tea (and red baby photos). It would make him fucking terrifying (Wukong: In spite of everything That Xiaotian did before he felt harmless now I am scared)

You know what would be useful arena/training field sub-realm that you can be as destructive/creative as you like it will repair itself very quickly/instantly) It would help Wukong and DBK (Maybe PIF and Mac too) getting back into shape, them getting everybody stronger.

(DBK was imprisoned between parts of mountain, Monkey King left himself go in his self exile, Macaque was dead)

It is great boon for Monkey Crew that Mk in moment of brilliance/inspiration created it (Nuwa had smug/proud mum smile *TM*)

Reaction of outsiders when they found out:

Random being #1: My worst nightmares became reality.

Random being #2: What?

Random being #1: Sun Wukong become (at least) twice stronger than in his zentih of power before his self-exile

Random being #3: Do not forget about Macaque, DBK, and Nuwa

Random being #4: Or Princes Iron Fan *shudders*

@fancycat-thesilvertux any idea how to build heavens reaction to everybody being now at least twice as strong as they were in their zenith of power

Can’t disagree on that, especially because Macaque and Wukong making it a competition between them to find inspiring places for MK’s art makes a good deal of sense to me.

Always fear when a parent bonds with someone over baby photos and embarrassing stories. (I’ve honestly always loved the idea of MK and PIF getting along, especially since I do ship Spicynoodles they getting along would be to Red Son’s mortification that his partner and his mother both trading embarrassing stories about him but even without that factoring in, I can see PIF telling MK and Mei embarrassing stories about Red Son with feral glee only a mother can have.)

MK would probably put that down as one of the first things he’d create, somewhere everybody can train and just vent without the place getting absolutely decimated in the process. The majority of people he knows are warriors with terrifying strength and a lot of issues. Training, sparring, it’s a given they’d use that as an excuse to vent their frustrations.

Heaven would be in total fear. Some would consider this as a precursor to an act of war, but others would point out that they already had a war in the sense of the idiotic trio and what happened there, and what happened before when MK initially struck with his pranks because of all the stress he underwent that they didn’t help with. The best option they could take in the that they’re on now is to avoid drawing negative attention from MK and his crew. MK has proven not just from accidentally creating a new realm but also from yoinking Nezha’s place from where it used to reside that he has powers that are still growing, and he’s not even in his first fifty years of life! And that they’re all 100x immortal - all that experience in combat, all that power, they’re VERY lucky that MK is as merciful as he is, as he can also drag his loved ones into calming down. I did mean drag, because he will stop them from going too far if he thinks it’s going too far. But even then. Heaven won’t risk that happening, so they’d make sure they’re not even toeing the line, but as far away from pissing off any of them.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well thought but I think that nobody expect Monkey crew would know about what caused Nezha’s palace disappearance because better keep it secret. (Panic of heavens would be funny as hell)

One time DBK and RS saw MK regular tea time with Tieshan Gongzhu they both had that gleam in their eyes

Demon Bull King: Son some times in life when people you care about get like that you can only distract them with right fool as tribute to focuse their ire/ploting one

Red Son: Is it that time now Father?

Demon Bull King: Yes*process to throw Gold and Silver demons under metaphysical bus*

Xiaotian subconsciously created training realm with blessing that cause people to learn/grown x times better/faster

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ do you have any headcanons about anything/anybody that you would like to include?

For example My headcanon about Mk is that he is good cook but his true talent lays in baking(If you are interested I can elaborate on how this is relevant to what we have wrote)

@krzys2000 Ooo, I forgot that they wouldn’t know - though I think a few would have some guesses, considering the tomfuckery that happened previously all thanks to MK, but they would keep their mouths closed regarding that just so they don’t stir up even more chaos. They want to keep what little sanity that they claim to have left, thank you.

Ah yes, the Misplaced Aggression twins as I like to call them (jk but seriously, they’ve always come off to me in having similar vibes to Box Ghost if you’re familiar with who that is, if you’re not look up the name). But the damage is already done. MK and Tieshan Gongzhu are friends now.

I actually did have a few.

Because of Macaque’s hearing being extra, it’s easy for him to become overwhelmed if it’s too noisy/he’s in really crowded places. It especially doesn’t help being blind on one side, even if he’s gotten used to it.

Because Macaque’s a good storyteller with his shadow plays, I think he’d go as far as writing his own short stories, so one headcanon that I had for him was that he wrote a book/short series, anonymously, of course.

I’ve always had questions about MK’s arachnophobia and I can’t remember it getting explained in the series? One headcanon I had for it was that he was bullied with spiders, someone putting spiders in his hair etc.

Speaking of - school. Since their ages aren’t really confirmed mostly because it’s left to interpretation by the audience except that MK and Mei are young, the school thing always struck me as off so I had a headcanon that MK did online school or since he’s friends with Mei, this kinda went along with my other headcanon that Mei’s parents had her homeschooled/privately tutored and because she and MK are friends, her parents offered to Pigsy to have MK join the lessons since Mei seemed to focus when MK studies with her.

MK knows the language of flowers because he didn’t want to accidentally create a drawing of a bouquet that said ā€œI hope you get mauled by a tigerā€. That would have some odd implications.

I’ve always found the idea that MK knows multiple languages hilarious because he’d know multiple languages and people would be startled because he doesn’t seem like he’d have learned more than one? And why doesn’t he use them if he knows them? Because he never had an opportunity/it never came up before! I’ve always thought he’d learn Greek, Italian, French, sign language, and Japanese. (I can explain a bit why those languages if you’re interested?)

Please do elaborate! I’d love to hear regarding MK’s baking!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ sorry for late answer (I have my little nice at home and she steals all free time) and of course I am interested in language backstory

So Mk and baking: (Backstory: I read it in fic and fall in love with that idea)

Mk makes delicious sweets (best that anybody/everybody tasted) and that was before his powers started to influence his baking.Ā 

Like he can use completely mundane ingredients and result will still have very strong beneficial magical effects (mainly healing, and boost to growth of body and speed of learning)

But if Xiaotian use even one(per one dish) slightly magical ingredient results start to get INSANE like creating new form immortality (Mk single handedly and unknowingly doubled and them triplet everybody immortality)

Gods of Dyiu have list that traces who and how many times are immortal notice that and think: Thank the goodness the more they are immortal the less we have deal with them)

I think that Buddhist heaven when tasting monkie kid bakingĀ  would gave him his own Buddhist title. Like Sun Wukong is Great Victorious Buddha (as nod for monkie dad) Xiaotian would be Great Supreme Baking Buddha

And now Chaos pantheon has monopoly on delicious magical baking that only Mk can do.

They can export it for insane prices. (Princes Iron Fan and Mei’s parents are fast to capitalize on it but beast thing are Pantheon only)

Next headcanon (if you are interested) that I will talk about is Mk and healing or something about Mei

No worries, you’re good, @krzys2000 . We’ve all got a life to live away from Tumblr, so what’s the big deal especially when you’re spending time with family?

Do you remember the name of the fic? I really wanna read it now!

Such talents HAVE to be recognized! Especially since some baked goods really are hard to make, and MK being able to make such good baked treats - yeah, title needed to be given. Pigsy would be getting a title too since his noodles are absolutely to fight to the death for.

Healing baked goods though. That’s a logical one with who all he knows and himself. I would’ve thought though the chaos encourager that is Mei would ask for Alice In Wonderland sweets - the cake that can make a person grow. Imagine the terror from that.

I’m always interested in headcanon.

Speaking of!

I thought about MK before his becoming the successor to Monkey King he’s an artist so traveling to places that have something to do with the arts.

Paris has the Louvre which showcases spectacular artwork but even the city itself is a work of art, it’s called the City of Lights for a reason.

Italy is STEEPED in the arts! It’s the birthplace of the Renaissance! Why wouldn’t he with his creative heart not want to go?

Ancient Greek art, the imagery is something that I don’t think I’ve seen in another culture’s art? The statues, the paintings, pottery - even the architecture is art itself!

Sign language is as important a language to learn as any other, since there are people who can’t communicate verbally for one reason or another in the world. Especially in customer service is it important to know how to talk to others.

I’m more familiar with Japanese mythology thanks to my obsession with ghost stories, though I’m definitely no expert. I’m a horror fanatic, and I looked at media not from my own country to watch since I was curious and wanting to see how others came at the genre. I was blown away. But demons are part of the Japanese mythology and so it would be a fun little thing if Pigsy had family/friends in Japan and so MK learning Japanese because of reunions and people his own age he wanted to talk to.

The only people that didn’t know about MK’s knowing multiple language being Wukong, Macaque, the Demon Bull family, and Nezha. MK doesn’t really bring it up because he’s never really seen a reason and the only reason Pigsy, Tang, Sandy, and Mei and Mei’s parents know is because Pigsy and Tang helped MK learn what they knew, Mei helped MK study which in turn helped her since she had her own languages to study thanks to her parents who were ecstatic to help MK learn more languages since that in turn helped their daughter.

Just imagine the reactions though if those not in the know found MK and someone in the know speaking in another language maybe Mei and wondering HOW because MK and Mei doesn’t really seem to be the types to know multiple languages?

(It would also more than likely bring up guilt from Wukong once he found out since MK had wants to travel before becoming his successor and thus being stuck in China to protect it since he’s been given the responsibility of being a hero.)

Avatar

About Wukong guilt it would last until his kid remands him that he has vacation time and armies of Taoist Heavens making sure that nobody and nothing disturbs it

And about titles Monkey prince has (at least) one more title inspired by Monke king. When Monkey king is Great Sage equal to entirety of heavens his kid is Young Sage that defeated/conquered the heavens

In this reblog I will write about two headcanons

First about Xiaotian and medicine was also inspired by fic

Mk has many talents some are (now) known like baking, arts, pranking, languages.

Anyway monkie kid and healing. Xiaotian wants to help people he cares about (this is one of his main reasons to do anything )that why Mac(he was doctor in that fic) interested him in medicine.

Well monkey prince took it like duck to water (Wukong:Are we sure that he isn’t god of medicine/healing, or blessed by one or reincarnation of one? Everybody: Yes. We checked 10 times) and soon he was healing/creating medicine.

That lead to bonding time with mama Nuwa where they created 10000 medical plant each.And every plant is much more ridiculously powerful/useful that previous

And second Mk was interested in history and myths/legends in general and Wukong in particular (it can tie with your languages headcanon) that lead to creation of new magic system

Runes, hieroglyphs(meaning sacred writing) and other ancient alphabets that was supposed to have magical properties were point of Interest for Xiaotian since he first heard about them.

In fit of artistic creativity he designed glyphs that each had different meanings

That was starting point of new magic system/(runic)language. When somebody let say Nezha, realized that monkey prince created new game changing thing by accident, left out tiered sigh not even bothering to be surprised at this point and informed everybody

Having new unique magic system available only to your pantheon is huge thing VERY HUGE, so when that discovered it was decided that Monkey kid will have help in creating building up his magic system. His main helpers were:

  • Sun Wukong: Title of great sage isn’t empty one
  • Nuwa: Literal goddess of creation and creating new magic system
  • Liu-er Michou: Near omniscient being with comprehension of all things
  • Tieshan Gongzhu: Before she left the Taoist heaven She was(if I remember correctly) mentor of god of knowledge(or wisdom)

Rest of crew throw in ideas

They used glyphs in everything, road plan glyphs, building plans glyphs, decorations glyphs, shape of furniture/windows,ect glyphs. Even shape of gardens (and plants) glyphs

They even somehow managed to get glyph 3(or 4) dimensional

Every brick, every stone, every wall had hidden glyphs (Amount of protection and power generated by synergy caused by using glyphs that way was insanely high even for them)

Thank you for the link @krzys2000 !

I would think Heaven would celebrate if MK went out of the country. Of course, he wouldn’t while his new Heavenly realm and pantheon are settling, but I would figure at some point the others would have MK go on vacation especially since it means making relations with other pantheons.

When Wukong hears his son’s title, he nearly ruptured his stomach laughing. He was so proud, horrified, but so proud!

I think I’ve read the fic you’re talking about. Where MK got adopted by Macaque and Macaque lived in a forest?

I can definitely see MK going and learning what all he can about healing for his loved ones. Macaque would be very proud of MK for being a dedicated student to the healing arts. MK and Nuwa making 10,000 medicinal plants each - that might be a bit over. There’s a lot of plants in the world already that can be used for a lot of things and you’d have to think of environmental impact - such as if it’s indigenous to a region or an invasive species, what it can cause in terms of how other plants thrive, if it’s only able to be used in medicine form or can be eaten straight up, things like that. Maybe them making a few and having the cult garden? The cult IS supposed to be an outlet and also help others, I don’t see why they can’t also research crossbreeding plants for more medical purposes? Plus, it’s been a while with the cult.

I can see them making their glyph language based on the base elements (earth air fire water shadow light) and then building from there. That going to other countries and meeting with other pantheons would be good in developing their new magic system since most systems do share similarities with each other.

I could see Tang helping out in the research since he is a scholar and all, as well as Red Son and Mei’s parents. With Mei’s parents traveling a lot they could come across a lot of different styles of magic and Red Son IS an inventor - safety risks, working out the kinks in designs is part of his thing.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ you are welcome. And yes that was fic where MK got adopted by Macaque and Macaque lived in a forest(if you want lost it I can get you link.

About Taoist heavens even when Monkie kid created new pantheon they still have Mk division

And why was Wukong horrified of his kid’s Taoist title?

Well about MK and Nuwa making 10,000 medicinal plants each - I meant plants for their realm not mortal world (but few can be introduced for example cure for cancer)

So we make others pantheons a thing? (If yes which ones ?) I don’t have problem with that but What would be their reaction/relationship with Mk pantheon?

Do you think that creating new magic system will be enough for monkey prince to become god of magic?

I was also thinking about making Wukong and Macaque sun and moon gods

[Going back for a moment to building heavens - they have 27(3^3) layers. And to get to highest you have to walk through all previous. Also I think that Xiaotian would create his own afterlife (chines own is horrible, hell for everybody) and make Mac ruler of it]

@krzys2000 Called it! And thanks, but I’m good for now. The fic you gave me the link to already is enough for now.

Horrified because DAMN his kid is scary to get such a title!

The Taoist Heaven wanted to keep tabs just in case interference is needed before another idiot group decides to make MK mad.

I mean we could, but I dunno much about other pantheons aside from the Greek pantheon. Had a huge Greek mythology phase and most the stories were about the gods. Depending on how the pantheons view MK either as a threat or budding ally, is how their relationship grows. Some wouldn’t care since his pantheon is so young but others would because he does have beings of significance in his pantheon and the fact what he did for his pantheon to come into fruition in the first place, others I think would stay neutral just to see which way the sword swings.

Oh okay, yeah I can see MK and Nuwa making plants for their realm, and introducing ones to the mortal realm which would be more beneficial to curing diseases based on which ones work the best. For some reason though I’m imagining a really jungle like garden of the likes of Jumanji with creeping kudzu and carnivorous beautiful flowers.

Probably not since they all worked towards the magic system but it would be noted that MK’s pantheon is powerful in having their own magic system.

It’s pretty much seeped into association with them in the fandom, associating Wukong with the sun and Macaque with the moon. I don’t think it would be too far a stretch especially given that Macaque had shadow powers to make them into their pantheon’s sun and moon gods.

Ooo, then they’d really do need to visit other pantheons for help in creating their afterlife’s. The afterlife gods would be of great help since soul traffic is a bad thing if you’re not too careful on buildup.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux as always I love your insight/thought about this It gets me ideas

Well about magic system he created it's basics alone and could grow it without help it just would take longer but because having own unique magic system is very useful(and desirable) thing everybody helped to speed it up

We can get something with Greeks (I also know some things about Egyptians, Norse, Some Babylonians, Shinto and very little Hindu)

What do you say about little dimensional travel to different timelines. And maybe later to Different fandoms for example I could use God of high (with added bonus of different version of Wukong, not just timeline) Mlp, DCxDP

@krzys2000 ^w^ Glad to be inspiring!

True. Perhaps they’re all credited in some form deities over magic based on how they helped the system grow so MK being the originator of the new system but in terms like Tang credited for his research so scholar of magic?

I honestly love Hades and Persephone. A trip to Hades (underworld) to see how they handle the paperwork for soul processing, maybe? Also properties regarding gemstones and how it can be used in magic since if memory serves right it’s said he’s inherited all the riches of the earth aka precious metals and gems since being god of the underworld.

I can see timeline shenanigans happening easily, especially since it’s not uncommon in the fandom to stumble across a ā€œMK travels to the JTTW timeline or the JTTW group gets pulled to the presentā€ AU.

Since the Infinite Realms can lead to many universes it would be inevitable for either Danny to stumble across that door or for the group to end up lost and find themselves in the IR.

Admittedly I did have an AU for a LMK x BnHA crossover but maybe we can talk about that in a different post since I don’t want to derail too much from this AU.

I’ve recently been reading Three More Things by

@krzys2000 I want you to really think of the ramifications of allowing Mei and Pinkie Pie to get to know each other.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux oh I can see Hades screwing with Zeus and calling Wukong uncle (If memory serves correctly) because he was born form ki of heavens and earth (Uranous and Gaia) and Xiaotian little cousin.

(Maybe Macaque and Nuwa are also called uncle and aunt)

Good idea with ā€œMK travels to the JTTW timeline or the JTTW group gets pulled to the presentā€ AU. but I through more along lines members of Monkey (1 or more) crew travelling to season 1-3 and dealing with something

For example Papa!Wukong destroying white bone spirit for daring to mess with alternate version of his kid.

Also different version of the same being could resonate with each other so they can see other memories, feel emotions, grow stronger faster (if one version is stronger) or more experienced

Well what would you do with this Mk (and co.) in combination with Danny?

Well Mei and Pinkie Pie are match made in hell (or it is heaven) EquestriaĀ will probably survive (that are lucky that they have elements of harmony)

But I was thinking about DiscordĀ  being super respectful of Xiaotian. (And being troll fore everybody native)

And scolding Luna and Celestia (maybe like that

Discord: Show some respect. Who do you think that you are talking to? This is Qi Xiaotian. The Monkey Prince. Son of Sun Wukong the Great sage Equal of Heavens, Liu Er Michou the omniscient shadow and Nuwa creator mother Goddess. The god of creation, chaos (rest of his godly domains). Chief god of pantheon (We really need to think a name). His family will tolerate no disrespect

Mk: They are no that bad.

Discord: Oh really? Them pray to tell what they did to last foul that was disrespectful toward you and you have not retaliated?

Mk: Er-

Discord: That what I through. Let me tell you (and description)

Not that alicorn princesses would be distressful but Discord respects Xiaotian very much and wants drive point home. And well he is troll and that Would scare sun and moon sisters

I don’t like Zeus and very much would like to cause him misery. Let’s go with that! 😈😈😈

Can’t interfere with past events past making sure they happen since it would cause a paradox which will only be a bigger problem. Averting their own timeline would either cause them to fade out since events and their present their past selves future would change or a hole in time which would try correcting itself and be a whole other bad situation.

Alternate version however would work better in that case and since they’re deities could even play with records and time shenanigans causing the group’s pantheon to appear in other reality’s records. So imagine some cult summoning the Chaos Trio to cause havoc and destroy that reality’s MK and crew only to find out they just summoned three chaotic neutral god versions of the monkeys they’re trying to do away with.

Discord would likely see that MK being a god of chaos and a young one at that and try teaching him more chaos inclined magic. Ooo! Everyone getting scattered throughout Equestria maybe? So Discord picking up on others with chaos magic, with Macaque and Wukong being moon and sun gods Luna and Celestial picking up on them, maybe? Trip for the Elements in finding the group and reuniting them all while dealing with whatever caused them to land there in the first place, maybe BECAUSE MK is a young chaos god his magic being somewhat self aware and latching into Discord for training?

Hum … Blame Vlad for summoning Red Son who is inventor god in trying to get a weapon forged to capture/defeat Danny since Danny Ghost King AU rules and Vlad is an awful person? Causing group to go after Red Son who of course escaped Vlad’s clutches because Vlad underestimated Red Son and Red’s now finding help in Amity? Or Clockwork shenanigans?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ yes I meant alternate timelines (so no paradoxes). And I mentioned resonance between different versions but what if we also add imprints of relationship(and feelings)?

Like Mk travels alone to JTTW time and that Wukong is going dad mode on him because (let say) his aura has record of how is he connected with everybody.

Discord would be glad to teach young god. He may be lord of chaos and here is ā€œhisā€ god. His god that wants lessons from him. And ass added bonus little god isn’t some destructive evil asshole he is harmless fun chaos, retribution chaos and free will chaos

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ let me add few abilities connected to Mk chief god position. You can’t hide members of his pantheon, his family from him.

And now some asshole kidnapped his friend? Well Xiaotian for rescue let him just grab his staff (and because it is divine weapon and well chaos god intangibility isn’t working)

Do I want for Vlad to receive DBK treatment from hero is born?(after stone rebirth but before gigantic chest laser. This time with more powers?) Yes. Yes I do

No worries @krzys2000 . Sometimes I have to get a thought out of my head, so writing it down made the most sense regarding the timelines especially since we do have other people following the reblogs that question might pop up for someone.

Emotional echoed, huh? That - hmm … So what about at first the pilgrims are wary over MK because isn’t it a bit too convenient for there to be a lost person, a child, needing help from them? Don’t forget constant kidnapping to eat Tripitaka plots from demons, and especially if MK is in his monkey form that would cause a LOT of questions to arise for the group. But Wukong can’t help but feel there’s some sort of connection between him and this kid, and this IS a kid after all. So they take him along with, slowly/quickly warming up to him dependent on members and how cautious they are.

Since Discord is the spirit of chaos and disharmony, he’d be drawn to protect a god of chaos. Being a guide/guardian to MK while in Equestria would be interesting especially if he senses MK at first and has a strong pull to finding him if MK is lost and not immediately plopped in front of Discord, causing Discord to go to the Mane 6 for help.

But of course MK’s gonna have a way to track down his loved ones, those part of his pantheon. And he won’t be merciful on anybody that seeks to use his loved ones for their own gain.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I thought about something little stronger like Mk is about to do something dangerous and Wukong scopes him by neck (like kitten) and

Wukong: QI Xiaotian!! What do you think you are doing?!

Xiaotian: But

Wukong: But nothing bud/kid/son! You are grounded

What If Mk brought DBK and PIF with him? Like First he kick Vlad ass them Dad Bull unleash enormous amount of deserved violence until

Tieshan Gongzhu: Husband enough

Demon Bull King: Why Wife? Don tell me that you are pitting this foll

Tieshan Gongzhu: Don’t be silly honey. I want my turn

Demon Bull King: *smirking* In that case he is all yours

*We are sorry for inconvenience but above scene had to censored for reason that include enormous amounts of gore violence and torture*

Xiaotian: That is the reason why she is the fun but super scary Aunt

Them Mk creates mountain throws it on Vlad and seals him under it (with glyphs) for 500+ years

Vlad would find himself in a very unfortunate situation but considering that he brought it in himself - 😈

Ooo, Wukong’s first sudden parental panic causing the other pilgrims to stare for all of a minute before laughing/trying to hold back their laughter depending on who it is because of how before MK joined their group.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ yes exactly but after they collectivity have WTF since whem Monkey King has kid?

Do you have anything more to add DP idea? (My head is empty) or any other Fandom to dimension travel to? (I have God of highschool idea but I don’t know if you are interested)

So let say that first anniversary of creation of Valinor (any opposition/other options for pantheon name?) creation and Mk decided to create gift for everybody. After all every god needs symbol of power. So here are my ideas:

For Wukong and Macaque: he borrowed (with permission) Mac shadow weapon and using combination of his power, some divine power, and essence of sun and moon he created two new staffs (one for each that are matching with motive of sun and moon)

For Pigsy: Set of divine cooking tools

For DBK: Hammer and/or gauntlets

For Nuwa: Maybe crown

For Thang: Magical book maybe

For PIF: Maybe some jewellery that can become armour or weapon

Xiaotian family in ā€œrevengeā€ gifted him armour and wardrobe befitting chief/supreme god

For Mk armour I think something like Yongpyo

But with Sash like Nezha and Nuwa

I think we’d get a moment of crybaby MK when he receives their gift @krzys2000 because it’s so sweet of them to do that! He hadn’t expected that and is so happy!

Would be funny if instead of big action-y fandom have you ever heard of Isekai Shokudo? Basically, restaurant to another world but it’s a fantasy world getting food from Japan and other places because the place hosts all kinds of delicious dishes. Finding a door and going in only to discover the place could be a nice break, especially since they have all kinds of characters dining together.

Of course, there’s also Ninjago. =3

The group would be left wondering but hey, at least MK’s got a good head on his shoulders most of the time. It’s just trying to keep him out of danger that’s the hard part.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I think that family would be concerned at first because why is Xiaotian crying and them determined We have to get him more gifts and more often.

I heard Isekai Shokudo but never watched

The chaos of genuine creator god (I have my doubts about first Spinzitsu master) being present in Ninjago would be glorious. (I only watched to ghost and possessed Lloyd)

I have three questions.

1) Do you have any ideas for gifts for rest of family?

2) Any opposition or options to calling Pantheon/realm Valinor?

3) I have God of highschool idea do you want to hear it?

It’s a good relaxing series, one I have as one of my ā€œbreak intoā€ anime items, since while it has action it’s not so heavy you feel high strung but you still get invested in the characters. Just don’t watch it on an empty stomach!

Depending on what timeline the group goes to Ninjago, we could see not MK but Red Son taking Lloyd who’d just been kicked out of Darkley’s school under his wing because while Lloyd getting indoctrinated in the Valinor (I love the name!) cult because of his pranks and finding his people, Lloyd also being a son of an at the time tyrant I think he and Red Son would get along better at the time.

Plus imagine the look on Kai’s face when facing off Lloyd’s self-proclaimed big brother who is a legitimate fire demon. A real deal master of fire and god!

Hmm, for Mei a race track she can customize to however she feels like since I doubt she’d go with a new motorcycle, and the best part of it is that it defies the laws of physics so she could race in anti-gravity if she so wanted to (think distortion world from PokĆ©mon). But that’s likely what he’d do anyways for when helping building her domain in their new realm.

Red Son is a bit harder but I feel like something/somewhere he could feel more at ease, or because he’s a fire demon perhaps a blanket with a cooling glyph so during the warmer times of the year he can go to sleep not feeling like he’s suffocating from heat upon heat due to both warm/hot temperature plus personal body temperature?

Dunno about Nezha. Pretty lost on that one.

MK would be torn between appreciative and panicked at getting so many gifts outside special occasions like birthdays and gift giving holidays. Thankfully they know to be careful with him in what they give MK because they don’t want to overwhelm him.

God highschool you type? Tell me more!

Avatar

Funny think about Ninjago they call themself elemental masters but most can do at most do 3 things with their power. Meeting fire god would be great wake up call.

About Nezha there was cartoon legend of Nezha and hisĀ  main weapon was magic golden ring that was very versatile maybe it?

Now about LMK and God of highschool (It was some years since I read it so pleas forgive any mistakes (like somebody should be dead) and wave it as au)

I have few versions (depending on timeline in G.o.h) but I will show first that came to mind

Well Xiaotian for undecided reason is thrown into G.o.H universe and falls headfirst into battle.

He notice Jin Mori (his father counterpart in this dimension) Fighting and because of resonance (mentioned in reblogs above) shouts ā€œDad!ā€ joins the fight

But resonance isn’t one-sided Seiten Taisei goes ā€œQi Xiaotian! What are you doing here?!ā€œ and promptly goes papa wolf mode

And everybody thinks something like that: What the actual fuck?! Since when Jecheondaeseong had kid, is this time travel or what, *and after seeing bet down in PW mode* what the hell was that bastard holding back entire time?

Jade emperor used Wisdom of the Sage and noticed that MK has different dimension signature.

When Monkey King ordered monkey Kid to wait for his mother and papa to appearer (Next question on everybody mind Since when stone monkey was in three way relationship). Okhwang laughs that this won’t do, he doesn't fear Jecheondaeseong or his partners and well he should rid world of monkey junior now

Right when Mama Bear Nuwa blast their way to this dimension open. With her are Wukong, Macaque, rest of Valinor and their armies (bull clones and well gods creating divine servants like angels and Valkyries are common)

Their entrance looks like (using glyphs)

Jade Emperor: I have no fears *after Nuwa entrance* fuck he is son of Nuwa. I have 1(one) fear

Somebody else: Wait a moment why now are two Wukongs hear?

Let say that parent trio (temporary quartet) and rest of family was not amused by death threats (that was massacre)

Anyway @fancycat-thesilvertux​ you are (or anybody else for that mater) free to add or edit like you like

A very big wake up call. They’ve got skills no doubt, but the ninja also had good luck on their side. Unfortunately for them, since Red Son and the others of Valinor aren’t from their dimension, they aren’t affected by the ninjas’ luck. Even Wu who is a Spinjitsu master can’t hold against them, since while Wu is old, many of Valinor are thrice as old, and many times more experienced than he is in combat.

Would be a good gift, yes. Since it’s also a weapon that would be more meaningful too since an extra means of protecting/defending.

No worries @krzys2000 I don’t actually know Gods of Highschool but I’m always good for learning new series and things.

Parental rage instincts just change a person. I can imagine that would put fear into a lot of people, especially since the parent squad is there to beat down on all who pose a threat.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I that case I recommend it (if you like martial arts/fight) it can be found on webtoon.

Honestly I think that every member of monkey crew(maybe expect Tang) is much better in martial arts than any being from Ninjago

In some post I saw somebody thinking that Lloyd should be able to lift and use Monkey king staff because FSM bullshit (first spinzitsu master) and grandson of god. (Which I already expressed my doubt about)

But how Red ended in Ninjago?

@krzys2000 Gonna have to look at it, thanks!

Oh definitely. Even Tang who is a non-fighter has picked up stuff from being around the others, mostly non-offensive techniques. He could at the very least know how to evade attacks.

Nah, Lloyd’s got his own destiny without adding monkey claim, plus I really like the idea of Lloyd getting adopted by the Demon Bull family more. Especially since Lloyd being part Oni, having an older demon sibling and parents would help in control with those powers showing up earlier since Lloyd is a kid in distress during this time since being on his own before meeting others and the people of Ninjago being a mix stupid and petty in going after a kid for parent’s crimes his powers activating to keep him safe. He taps into negative emotions and so it would be better in that way since DB family dealing with anger-bloodlust fueled fighting.

Could be a glyph array issue. In trying to figure a new combination to freely travel between dimensions Red Son accidentally gets sent hurdling to random location because the array needs an anchor on the other side otherwise it’ll send you randomly instead of to where you’re intending.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I didn’t notice that I did not write that I disagre with Lloyd ability to lift staff

I think that red would be great big brother.

Also demon bull family would be best thing that happened to Lloyd. He could truly master all his power without all this destiny crap

Xiaotian would authorize and bless adoption without asking.

After all who is going to argue with supreme god?

No worries @krzys2000 .

Honestly, the only initial opposition would be Wu since he’s Lloyd’s uncle, and wouldn’t be very trusting of demons, since biases, but~

MK: You don’t really have any ground to stand on.

Wu: What?

MK: Lloyd’s father is trapped in the underworld, because of you if memory serves correct, and from what we’ve heard about Lloyd’s mother is that she’s gone in the wind and thus abandoned rights to Lloyd since she left him at Darkley’s, and while you certainly could’ve take him in, you didn’t, and a case could be made regarding abandonment and endangerment since you knew Lloyd was kicked out of Darkley’s, but did you ever try finding him and bringing him to the monastery?

Wu, realizing he fucked up: …

It really upset me for a long while since it got said in the first episode by one of the ninja ā€œDidn’t he get kicked out of Darkley’s a few months ago?ā€ Paraphrasing but my point. They knew. Wu fucking knew. Wu knew and didn’t do anything! I get that’s a plot thing but Lloyd’s a child! Was a child forced to grow up and literally at that because of some BS destiny!

Plus with Lloyd in care of Demon Bull family the Serpentine could be released from their tombs still either by some unlucky traveler or if we really want to, Brad and Gene. Had an idea about that once in my LMK x N: MoS AU, since Lloyd being in China at the time meant someone had to in order to set things off, so why not here it be those two? Reason, an investigation launched on Darkley’s because the school did teach children to be villains, leading the kids into the system since investigations on their families for willingly sending them to said school, Brad and Gene running as did others because didn’t want to be placed in goody two shoes families and stumbling into the Hypnobrai tomb.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ allow me to correct myself

And well you made good point fate/plot can be bitch to deal with but different dimension not like Pantheon of Valinor have to care what happens to Ninjago (as long no member is here).

But this is original take on releasing snake tribes

Do think Overlord would panic if Xiaotian descended on Ninjago ?

Overlord: What the fuck genuine creator god is doing in Ninjago?

You’re good @krzys2000 . No worries.

Oh yeah, the overseers for destiny in Ninjago would not be happy to have that pantheon anywhere there.

Really? Huh. Well, either way I know that with the Serpentine they honestly all didn’t need to be locked up, just the ones that deserved it like any other criminal, because imprisoning them to die? Jeez. It got heavily implied that Pythor resorted to cannibalism to stay alive. I don’t feel right in any AU keeping the entire Serpentine imprisoned.

If Overlord had pants, they’d be needing to be thrown out is all I’m saying.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am sure that if Mk or anybody else from Valinor would know serpent tribes situation they would offer dimensional relocation (with some very reasonable ground rules)

Well popular opinion in Valinor is that overseers of destiny that disregard free will can go fuck themselves and can jump in samadhi fire for all they(Valinor) care

@krzys2000 I can see the Serpentine wanting to leave Ninjago behind easily, they got a way out of a world where they don’t feel safe and can make a new life somewhere else. Plus their powers/abilities would be so useful in helping others, they could either relocate them to where the Serpentine would be truly appreciated or create for them a new realm but I feel the prior would be better than the latter just because of repopulation I’m not sure it would be a good idea if it was a starting from scratch kind of thing. Genetics mostly and yes I am pointing that out now.

It would be a great debate to see what happens first, MK restarting with his pranks on the overseers that say no to free will because we both know he’d do it after all the BS he went through himself or because this involves Lloyd, letting the DB family do it, since Lloyd is theirs now.

Either way, would be very funny.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I prefer option number one.

Well Xiaotian would have to be involved either way. Because DB family is part of Valinor and they adopted Lloyd therefore Lloyd is part Valinor. And that arrogant overseers of fate are meshing with his Pantheon

Gods of lmk world can not tear their gaze away and can only watch in horror asĀ  idiots overseers tick of most important triggers of Xiaotian vengeance (they are messing with his family, they are messing with his pantheon, they are spewing destiny bullshit, they are rising Mk blood pressure through roof )

Well horror and glee because If you are not the target and you don’t have to deal with fallout (And Ninjago is different dimension therefore not their problem) Xiaotian Vengeance is glorious and awesome (in Biblical meaning of this word) sight to behold

Well Not like they liked beings from Ninjago dimension (they are glad that Mk found new outlet for his ire). And beings from lmk will raise toast for LN and their sacrifice for greater good (lmk dimesion)

@krzys2000 So Serpentine going somewhere they’d be appreciated truly appreciated but which world do you suppose that would be? I know in ā€œA Centaur’s Lifeā€ they’ve got Serpentine but they’re not really true reptiles, being closer to birds than snakes, but a world with evolution to such a degree where you have all kinds of people of mythical appearance, I don’t doubt that the Serpentine would be accepted.

MK overseeing the adoption and signing paperwork he can get behind working on himself - adoption papers to legitimize new member of not only DB family but also Valinor pantheon! Since Lloyd is in canon ninja of energy, it would be pretty cool too if he later on in life when older gets a power to jump between dimensions without glyph array, oh! And he could also be a representative/god of relations since he was adopted and found family, protecting others in finding their families when older would be cool.

The gods of MK’s home realm would have front row tickets but wisely choose not to be in the splash zone. They chose the very back since MK would not hold back when getting vengeance on those that triggered him.

Would be funny if the LN and LMK realms were once same realm before LN realm fractured off. Why there’s bad blood between them.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well I was thinkin about relocating serpents to Lmk (but but right region).

Well I think that Lloyd with proper teacher(s) and without artificial ageing would hell more powerful and skilled

Well gods don’t have to be in splash zone they just have to watch Mei transmission live (much coffee, energy drinks and magic was used to satay awake entire time -> gods don’t want to miss anything)

Well If LN and LMK were one before then I vote that the strongest beings stayed in LMK and it was FSM fault that realms broke (he wasn’t even so powerful but luck, arrogance and stupidy)

Also gods of LMK threw biggest assholes to LN and sealed them there

With citizen demons being a thing there it does make sense, @krzys2000 .

Oh definitely. Lloyd’s growth sort of - okay just bear with me it might sound confusing but it reminded me of evolving a PokĆ©mon too early. In the original series and following series of PokĆ©mon it was shown that evolving a PokĆ©mon too early risked them losing something from their pre-evolution. Lloyd got jumped ahead into an older body, and while his powers were impressive, I’m sure that if he had learned them as he aged naturally they would’ve been stronger because he actually grew accustomed to having them and learning more control than what he did end up having.

Metaphorical splash zone. They wouldn’t be there to interfere or anything but they’d sure be watching the show, agreed!

I’m laughing now because that would be perfect!

Hey I don’t think we actually talked about Garmadon and Misako’s reaction to Lloyd being adopted? Though I don’t actually care much about Misako I do like Garmadon even when he was ā€œevilā€ since he did care about Lloyd even when he was supposedly nothing but evil, working with his enemies to save his son. I think he wouldn’t want to let Lloyd go but at the very most since he didn’t want to abandon Lloyd, maybe Valinor searches for a cure since they’re that powerful themselves to be able to pull it off?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ don’t worry I understand your explanation perfectly

Well they won’tĀ  interfere or anything unless Mk request something from them. Them they will gladly add fuel to fire

Valinor should easily solve Gramadon problem (Xiaotian has experience with villain rehabilitation) and at worst they will have to kill World eater (because his venom) first but that is easy.

I think that after healing Garmadon would fit with Valinor very well

Also Monkey prince isn’t pranking alone. He brought his full prank council to bear (Wukong, Mac, Mei and Red) I wonder if anything from LN dimension will remain after they are done with them

Glad to hear- or rather, read, lol - that, @krzys2000 ! ^w^

They’ll jump at the chance to not only show they’re cooperative so please don’t prank us again but also to get one over the LN overseers.

Garmadon definitely would fit in well. Since when he became Sensei Garmadon and creates a pacifist fighting style I think that he’d be a good teacher in more combat forms, but just a teacher in general to young kids and helping do good in the world since he’d have lingering regrets in having been evil even when it was against his will, resolving to help others to make up for the person he used to be, but Garmadon would definitely step up as another father for Lloyd since Demon Bull Dad.

Well, good thing there’s plenty of people in Valinor that can take care of the Great Devourer.

I mean, people gotta live there still. Though there definitely would be much less of a chaotic mess thanks to the mechanizations of Valinor.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well I think there would be some tension between PIF&DBK and Gramadon. But they would made it work for Lloyd. After all look on Mk he has three biological parents

I one of previous post I meant to write (but never finished) allow me to correct myself nobody smart/wise is going to argue with supreme god (Wu is an idiot)

Oh I never told you my Mei headcanon. I episode 0 we saw that she was willing to kill read and wanted revenge on DBK.

Anyway before Xiaotian and Xiaolao become homeschooled(online curses) people were bullying MK and well she get protective.

And now protective murderous Mei has Samadhi fire. She would burn entire creation to get even doubly so when entire family and friend are 600+ times i immortal

Well she would if that didn’t make Xiaotian sad/disappointed (Mei: No! Everything but not disappointment)

Also can I add something to your language headcanon?

I won’t ever argue that Wu is an idiot. -.-ā€˜

Lloyd’s parents would work it out. =3 I need to point out however that Misako isn’t there for reason she’s no parent of Lloyd’s. PIF would be quite cross with Misako if she showed face claiming to be Lloyd’s mom when she abandoned him, researching a cure excuse or not.

First off, I love your Mei headcanon so much! Mind if I add something to it?

And go ahead! I don’t mind additions to my own headcanons. ^w^

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ Misako who? Ah do you mean the lady whose picture is right next to definition of deadbeat parent and deadbeat mother? (Go PIF)

Yes well Valinor has no shortage of People that will personalty want to deport her is she even dares to show herself

Yes go ahead

Thank you (I will do that after 8 hours of sleep)

@krzys2000 Pfft, exactly right! The only version of Misako I like is Koko from the Lego Ninjago movie. Now she was awesome! But alas, she wasn’t the series’s mom, but the honor of being Lloyd’s mom is all PIF!

Valinor protects each other, protects those they love.

Mei and MK when they were children were in separate classes at first and met while at lunch. MK was hiding from the bullies because he didn’t want to be picked on. Mei had found him and dragged him into playing a game. That was the first time MK had someone to play with. What caused Mei to stick by MK was when he spoke up for the first time not against his bullies on his own behalf but on hers, telling his bullies to back off when they tried going after Mei. Mei had never really had someone do that for her, so she was bound and determined to stick with MK after because he did that for her just as she had in the beginning for him.

You get your rest! More than understandable, honestly. -w-ā€˜

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ after 6 hours of sleep (I was woken up and couldn’t go back) I am ready

First let me say I love your addiction

Gramadon has to share dad rights with DBK. PIF has 100% of mom rights. (Sun Wukong has 66,6(6)% of dad rights, Nuwa has 66,6(6)% of mom rights, and Macaque has remaining parts of both mom and dad rights for Xiaotian.)

Now for language headcanon (it was inspired by Gandalf this video and comments)

Gandalf was master of linguistic. He can take an elaborate insult of whit and complexity, but nothing hurts like the master of linguistics calling you stinky because your just not worth the effort

Well Xiaotian also is good with languages. He demonstrated his mastery of it by verbally destroying some fool that earned his ire. And them somebody that saw it pissed him of and Mk didn’t even used it. The sheer psychological damage (it over 9 hundred thousands) caused by master of linguistics calling you stinky because your just not worth the effort. Is glorious.

Heavens herebyĀ requests that Monkey prince returns to Pranks (less trauma that way)

Anyway who do you think was on receiving end of first tongue lashing and who second?

(Been there @krzys2000 . If you don’t have some melatonin get some, I go by the gummies. They help.)

You love my addition? I love your addition!

MK won’t blow up when he’s slicing into those that displease him with his words. No, he’s staring into their soul, or worse, past it, and out of his mouth in the most casual and uncaring tone words that make grown deities and demons cry.

I feel like this would happen more often when he’s tired and running on little to no sleep. So, it would be absolutely funny if before his pranks, Wukong and Macaque were arguing perhaps a bit too loudly near a sleeping MK or he was trying to sleep at any rate, and suddenly tells them in no uncertain terms that if they’re going to resolve their sexual tension and conflicted feelings anytime soon that would be great, because he needs sleep, and he didn’t know they were howler monkeys?

Their shocked expressions would be priceless!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ Xiaotian is fluent in over 300 million ways to roast somebody with words alone

I saw video like that on YouTube.

Anyway I am pretty sure that Wukong and Mac will think that they dreamed/imagined that. It would have to happen few more times so they finally believe it happened

Anyway I wanted Mk created something like that an/or that for each member of Valinor. What do you think (I will elaborate more about this idea after I hear your thoughts)

Also I have one(that I remember) more headcanon that I would like to introduce if you are interested @fancycat-thesilvertux @mistersohta

He had ample enough reason to learn how to roast people verbally.

It would be hilarious if the next time that happened it was the DB family who saw it rather than experienced it. But if they experienced it they’d be walking on eggshells around MK for a while.

Well, I did think of domain worlds like sub levels, just pocket dimensions within the realm so I can see MK doing that since it would then give the others a chance to build upon their own worlds within their new realm.

Headcanon please!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ true. Now I will elaborate on lotus words before going to headcanon

Well that core worlds are in Heart Acupoints (cultivation thing, not important beside fact that it exist/is a thing) so they are always with their owner. They may be beaten, bound and sealed but they can still enter core world herby escaping capture. Lotus words are also connected with each other so you can enter family member world no what. Or teleport to specially marked place.

That worlds were create as safety net but also as means of evacuation if Main World end. In time each lotus can birth new main world.

Also lotus words are constantly purifying and refining their owner powers so they are higher quality

Now to head canon

It is about reflection Mk and I get it After reading chapter 10 of little dawn (it is au of au)

R!Mk is spirit of eight trigrams furnace.Ā  Reflection is one being no matter how he look ,with whom he talk, or what dimension he is. It is stile one and the same being. And he likes/loves Xiaotian (Mk is his favourite, well he don’t like anybody else merely tolerate some better than other)

R!Mk knows more than he should (you could say he is almost omniscient/omnipresent) he cares about Mk because gives pep talk (season 2), therapy spaed run (Ld)

Reflection!Mk would throw hands with that black ink bitch. He is very protective of Xiaotian and how dare that bitch run his hard work on Xiaotian mental health

If R!Mk get hands (somehow maybe spell on monkie kid or artefact) on that curse there will be massacre

(Also here is part of notes from Little dawn chapter 10 MK's reflection: You've been avoiding therapy for too long, so I'm going to speedrun it for you.)

Now question is how to connect what we wrote before with this headcanon. Any ideas @fancycat-thesilvertux​?

Thank you for explaining Lotus worlds to me, @krzys2000 . Incorporating a safety net in the worst case scenario definitely sounds like something MK would do.

Hmm … Perhaps … Have you ever watched Infinity Train? Short summary if you haven’t, but in the first season, there’s a world of reflections - the protagonist of S1, Tulip, encounters her reflection, MT (Mirror Tulip)/Lake who later becomes a protagonist of S2. Tulip helps Lake in being free from the reflection world, allowing them to be their own person and not just copying movements.

In the first Harry Potter book and film, the Mirror of Erised was able to give Harry the Philosopher’s Stone by putting it in Harry’s reflection’s pocket which ended up putting it in Harry’s actual pocket.

What it in a similar concept, the Eight Trigrams Furnace’s inside being reflective, it’s only one window out of many to which the mirror world views? How Reflection MK - Reflect for short is how I’ll calm him (for now) - knows so much is because they are able to move about the mirror world. Let’s go with that their birth place was the Furnace, why they’re connected to it.

What if Reflect also gains a reflection of their own? A mirror that they can carry on their person and allow them to move freely outside the mirror world?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I heard of it. That is some thinks to think about.

Well perhaps Furnace has self repair function? (It was part lbd mech)

It wouldn’t be strange if Reflection power extended to every reflective surface

Oh when Xiaotian was experimenting/accidentality opened doorway to mirror dimension (like in Doctor Strange)

Reflect used this chance and abused Mk to get him therapy. I honestly think that they would be Happy to see each other again

@krzys2000 It’s a mystical furnace. I wouldn’t doubt it has a self repair function.

MK absolutely would. He would and it would be a Typical Tuesday^tm of him to open a doorway to the mirror world on accident. At least he has an old friend there with him! But too bad for MK said friend is also going to force him onto the road to recovery - though gentle tough love because you can’t force someone to heal.

You said that you have an AU for a LMK x BnHA crossover.

Could you tell me about it?

Avatar

Absolutely!

So this AU takes place after S3.

MK’s thoughts after defeating the Lady Bone Demon aren’t very pretty. We see in canon that he’s hard on himself, and while coming down from the high of defeating such a terrifying villain such as LBD, all the trauma catches up to MK.

He begins having thoughts of ā€˜if only I’d been better, if only I’d been stronger, smarter, a better hero.’ He begins to think that maybe, he could’ve spared his loved ones so much trauma if only he’d been better, begins to think that they shouldn’t have had to suffer so much trauma in the first place all because of him.

Ever hear the saying ā€œbe careful what you wish forā€? That’s the catalyst for this AU.

Working out this part but I hat I thought up for it was that a demon goes after an artifact that can grant any wish, a sort of genie’s lamp but it can only grant one wish instead of three.

The demon gets defeated and the artifact is in MK’s hands. They thought the wish had to be spoken aloud to work but here’s the catch - wishes don’t come true when spoken aloud. To quote Puss In Boots: The Last Wish, birthday wish rule.

MK’s thought of if only I could be a better hero activates the artifact, causing him to be sent to where he could be a better hero - the Boku no Hero Academiaverse, seeing as there’s hero schools.

I thought about MK being happened across either option A) Dadzawa, option B) Mama Joke, or C) Papa Tsukauchi. And yes, I did mean to call them those.

Aizawa is such a dad, adopting without the paperwork his class, even though he doesn’t admit it, and MK in the same class as 1A would be hilarious since I do have thoughts on who he’d be friends with. This AU DOES start before the BnHA events, since I don’t want to land MK right into the middle of the school year, especially since I feel certain events and behaviors could be thwarted with him there.

That said, even if I don’t go the Dadzawa route, I still planned for MK to have those relationships with 1A students since his presence would help I think with a lot of them. But MK and Shinsou and Eri being siblings would be just perfect in my book.

Ms. Joke, despite being a goofball, takes her job both as a pro hero and a teacher especially seriously. I feel like since she deeply values her students and believes in them that she’d be good in helping MK find confidence in himself as a hero. (That, and he’s got too many dads, let him collect moms!)

Detective Tsukauchi’s Quirk let’s him know if someone is lying. MK lies a lot regarding his own well-being, so having someone that’ll not let him get away with that would do him well. Plus, Tsukauchi is a friend of All Might’s, and I did have plans for MK and Midoriya having a friendship since they have a great deal of similarities and would be helpful towards one another.

That’s pretty much what I have for the AU though.

Avatar
Avatar

Well this is nice.

Mind if I add idea?

I would like if Wukong will go after his kid (I am addicted to good dad Wukong, can you tell?)It just takes time.

It wizll also takes time to go back (especially if Monkey king notices that being here is good for Xiaotian. He may even delay return or create new method that leaves permanent stable and above all safe doorway between worlds)

I’ll never mind other people adding their two cents to my AUs! ^w^ (Also I’m also a sucker for good dad Wukong, so no worries.)

Ooo, hmm … Call to kin? Magic really is only shaped by words, it’s all on intentions, so what if … Wukong getting summoned by MK’s call for kin during a time of distress? So maybe during a villain attack like maybe during the camp that adds an extra layer especially if we have MK also kidnapped alongside Bakugo?

Something I did think of was MK’s phone being connected still to his home dimension though it only works for his home dimension so he’d have to get a new phone for the BnHAverse which when he returns home works same for when he was over there. Wanted a way for him to let his loved ones know that he’s okay but also videos of his being a world of Quirks.

Which speaking of I thought his ā€œQuirkā€ would be named Celestial Monkey, once paperwork has to be made for MK.

I actually thought about in the end with the wish because it caused a rift in the realms, Hatsume would create a machine to track and teleport to MK’s location at first as the tracker and then pin down his realm so they could go back and forth. (Considering it’s Hatsume, after all.)

Now I’m thinking of Monkey King as a teacher in UA. Teaching Quirkless (or semi considering his tail and all) combat.

Avatar

Well Mashirao Ojiro found his idol.

I think that Wukong would be good teacher for Izuku Quirk (better than Yagi and Gran Torino)

Well about Xiaotian kidnapping

Wukong: My cub was kidnapped?! My cub is in distress?! My cub calls for help?!!

Sun Wukong: *vengeful papa wolf mode activated* Sun Wukong: *protectiveness activated level infinity+* Sun Wukong: *Shere protective parental rage 9999999999999999999999%* Sun Wukong: *target located* Sun Wukong: *exterminate*

Lov: Well this is how we die

Afo: Oh dear

RPITK: Well being on receiving end of protective parental rage of vengeful god couldn’t happen to better person

(RPITK stands for random person In the know. know about what? about Mk being successor of Monkey King and being dimension traveller)

Funny thing but Ojiro was one I planned MK to be friends with! Because of Ojiro’s prehensile tail, and MK being reminded of how Monkey King uses his during training as well as just casually to sit on at times, he’d help Ojiro with his fighting styles especially in the beginning and when Wukong does show up, oh yeah, Ojiro would be ecstatic - once things have settled, of course - in having him there, especially as a teacher in UA.

The LOV doesn’t know what’ll hit them. Of course, they do end up escaping, but severely injured. Wukong is focusing on getting his child back, no matter what, so the LOV is lucky at least in that matter. It could’ve been a lot, lot worse.

So those that would know before Wukong arrives is Tsukauchi, Ms. Joke, UA staff and MK’s group, which so far I had thought of consisting of Midoriya, Kaminari, Shinsou, Ojiro, and Todoroki, but others that would likely be in the know of course would be Hatsume, Tsu, wasn’t sure on Iida though or not if he’d know, and Tokoyami.

After Wukong arrives things get turned upside down for better or worse.

(Also, who do you think would be best fit for initial parent/guardian over MK when he first arrives out of the three options first post I mentioned? He goes to UA regardless but the other options outside Dadzawa was Mama Joke and Papa Tsukauchi, and I listed why I thought they’d work well too.)

Avatar

As much as I like Dadzawa he is mostly fanom thing. Canon not so much but again this is au so maybe.

Honestly Both Tsukauchi and Joke have pluses and minuses (that I have problem to put in words) but I would go with detective (his quirk will be useful in believing Mk and knowing when he lies)

And somebody give this traumatized wholeass child (if he goes to UA as first year I believe that MK is something like 14-16 years old) with power of god therapy

Mm, true. It’s like with the Phandom in that the majority of what’s there isn’t actually canon but fanon or I suppose phanon.

Tsukauchi would definitely be better a fit since yeah, he could tell when MK’s lying and they could talk - and Tsukauchi would be insistent on MK getting therapy while there since working out those feelings regarding his situation and past traumatic experiences would be useful while trying to find a way home.

I’d say either 15 or 16. Though if 15 we could have him celebrate his birthday in the BnHAverse for added angst because he’s away from his loved ones but his new loved ones helping to cheer him up depending on if before camp incident but if after still sad but happy to at least have Wukong there with him to celebrate.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ confusion between fanon and canon happens to everybody sooner or later. Multipole times even

I like idea with 15th birthday in BNHA. (I am sucker for Wukong Mk father son moments so I vote Wukong to celebrate)

Now I fell that I have to touch what can possibly unpleasant topic.

So let me first say this: This is your au and I will accept, respect your decision (even If I don’t like it)

So what do you think of Bakugo Katsuki? (I ship Bakugo x Consequence)

I will be blunt I don’t like him, think he is bully, doesn't deserve redemption arc (I you can call it that. That was caricature and nothing changed), teacher should be stricter with him

But I also think that he should get therapy (Aldera was toxic environment) and them he can have chance (He also shouldn’t be in same class with Izuku)

But again your au your story your decision

@krzys2000 No worries, I despise Bakugo. That it’s actually canon he baited Izuku into doing that, suffering no disciplinary actions for what he’d done, even with Aldera being as it was, there are just some things that are inexcusable, especially since he and Izuku’s mothers are as close as they are. That’s - That’s all kinds of messed up. It’s why I enjoy fics where Karma comes to collect.

No, Bakugo is going to be facing serious consequences here.

(On another note I don’t like Jirou. Not to the same level as how I despise Bakugo, but I just don’t like her either.)

Getting back to better topics, Wukong learning about MK’s birthday from Pigsy and Tang because nobody told him previously when it was and he’d forgotten to ask as well, but it’s brought up when they worry how being apart from most his loved ones on his birthday will affect MK. This causes Wukong to get his tail in high gear to throw together a party, enlisting help from the others who are more than ready to throw a party celebrating their friend.

Ooo, thoughts on his hero name? Or do you suppose he’d stick with ā€œMonkie Kidā€? Before I think I mentioned - yup definitely did mention his ā€œQuirkā€ being called Celestial Monkey. I also have a few thoughts on his costume, mostly that Hatsume’s the one working on it.

Any thoughts on who’d he intern with?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am glad that we are on the same page about Bakugo. And about Jirou I don’t have opinion on her (go wild)

Wukong the legendary party planer is a go?

Well I am no good with names so I would stay with Monkie Kid or Monkey Prince (he can say that he was Inspired by JTTW)

Well let me be honest I only watched/readded BNHA to Overhaul arc. So I don’t know most of heroes. So You are on your own here unless you want to use Best Jeanist (If karma cach to Bakugo soon)

And let us be honest here Xiaotian can win sport festival easily.

Oh what kind of Nezu you will use?

Me too, @krzys2000 ! And mostly just not including her in MK’s group, she’d still be there for the most part in class stuff, but Jirou wouldn’t really interact much with him and his friend group outside group activities.

Wukong the Legendary Party Planner is definitely a go but because he’s been out of touch with people for a long while and has been catching back with the times, he enlists the help of MK’s friends, Wukong’s own new friends which includes co-dad Papa Tsukauchi of course, the more consistent in MK’s life UA staff, and MK’s mentor during the internship - Mirko.

Just. Badass kickass rabbit pro-hero. She’s a confident fighter and would definitely help MK in growing confidence in himself. Because of her Quirk she uses hand-to-hand/close combat when in a fight, and Rumi being as fast as she is, I think she’d really help flesh out more of MK’s own fighting style. Imagine him having weights on his body like Lee from Naruto or Sasha from Amphibia to help increase speed and strength - those weights could act like a weapon themselves too!

Anyways back to party planning.

Wukong knows his kid well enough to know a good deal of his favorites, though MK’s friends help in bringing music that MK’s found himself liking from their era since MK would technically be from a pre-Quirk era by their standards, so their music would be a bit different I feel.

For some reason I feel like someone would gift MK a bottle of melatonin but unsure as to who. Probably Shinsou.

I guess MK would still go with Monkie Kid, since I’m not sure if any records of the JTTW would still exist since the BnHAverse is an advanced timeline and any records would be pre-pre-Quirk era, and beyond that, could be considered fictional if no demons exist in that universe outside the manufactured Nomu, even with some Quirks looking like demon heritage.

Oh definitely he could win the Sports Festival but he doesn’t. MK doesn’t really want to showcase all what he can do at the Sports Festival after the brush with this world’s villains. Also let’s not forget this AU takes place immediately/shortly after S3, so the trauma from the LBD incident is still heavily there despite the therapy he’s been getting thanks to lie detector dad being stubborn he gets help. MK wants to hold to his chest as many of his cards as he can, that, and some of the pros he’s seen on news rub him the wrong way - the power hungry look in their eyes, it’s unnerving that there are people sought out becoming heroes for the fame and fortune but not really caring about others, just what the attention can do for them.

So MK holds back. His ā€œQuirkā€ is way too versatile, and while he can claim that it’s just his Quirk’s power in being a replica of the Monkey King’s powers/abilities, that would draw a lot of suspicion and I wanted attention from both sides.

A Nedzu that encourages Midoriya’s analyst skills because fuck if that’s not terrifying, a Nedzu that not only burns Aldera to the ground for what it’s done to not just Midoriya but others either Quirkless or with a so-called ā€œweakā€ Quirk, but flushes the ashes down a gas station toilet that’s just been recently used by someone, a Nedzu that invites Wukong to join at UA to teach the new generation of heroes because he will take advantage when seeing an experienced warrior that can help these kids come into their own but also prepare them for what looms near, a Nedzu that adopts Hawks because screw the HPSC and their ā€œtrainingā€.

A Nedzu that is Rat God.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ don’t you mean Rat Satan? (Almost rat god but his subordinated are terrified of what he can do)

I didn’t think of Mirko but she is good choice (I was thinking of somebody that can train Mk martial arts). Or maybe instead use weighted clothing like dragon ball?

Well Monkey King eyes see things, they let him identify 'evil' no matter how it tried to disguise itself and they show him truth of things.

I think that Xiaotian passively (and subconsciously) use them and because he isn’t using them actively they don’t glow. That could be explanation why he doesn't like people that he didn’t meat but only saw on tv/distance

What is Nedzu relationship with Xiaotian?

@krzys2000 I mean, gods are feared just as much as they are respected.

So for MK and Nedzu’s relationship, I feel like Nedzu would ask MK to keep an eye on his schoolmates, not just classmates, since some situations can go unnoticed. Home lives, overlooked or unrecognized learning deficiencies, insecurities that need extra help, etc. Nedzu also inviting MK to analyst lessons with him and Midoriya since MK and Midoriya have a good friendship from meeting early through their dads guardian and mentor, that and Midoriya being able to teach or at least help someone with their own analysis work would give him a boost of confidence in his own skills.

MK would be hesitant at first on spying on his fellow students but then agreeing to it since Nedzu does make good points in that things can go unnoticed and if/when things do go unnoticed, people end up getting hurt. I feel like MK would start viewing Nedzu as a terrifying but kind of fun uncle since they talk a lot on what MK learns about and how he’s settling into the new world and how things are going with his fellow hero students.

I dunno if the eyes would work through media all that well, like maybe uncanny valley in that something ain’t right about this or that person but when he meets them in person is when he’d go ā€˜oh, that’s why. They’re jerks.’

Weighted clothing would be good, true. They’ve got workout vests that would work well for that, but for legs still the weights I think, since it would be funny if MK just lobbed them at some villain, like:

MK *throws leg weights at some villain*

Villain *unable to get up because pinned under weights*: Holy fuck, man, how much do these weigh?!

MK: A lot.

I really like Mirko, she’s cool. Also, can you imagine not just Wukong but the others’ reaction to her? Since the internships happen after the Sports Festival but before the camp, that would mean MK telling them about her. His phone also allows videos, FaceTime, and pictures, so he also got to show his friends back home how he did in the Sports Festival.

Avatar

Well good points on all accounts

Does that mean that Endeavour will on receiving end of Nedzu schemes? (down with abusive assholes)

@krzys2000 buddy, pal, mi amigo, my friend in writing chaos,

Fuck yes down with abusive assholes.

Nedzu is going after not just Endeavor but HPSC too since the damn fuckers cover up the crimes of ā€œheroesā€ like Endeavor, oppressing people and being the ones that bar good changes to the system that would help Quirkless and those with so called ā€œbadā€ or ā€œweakā€ Quirks. The training - oh, excuse me, ā€œtrainingā€ of their own child-raised soldier who they bought - Nedzu would be pretty pissed off. And wanting their heads stuffed and hung up on his wall and to add to the humiliation made into something like those singing fish things I forgot the name of them but yeah those things.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am pretty sure that is slavery and that is illegal.

Also Xiaotian after enduring WBS destiny bullshit. He would hate everything that interferes with free will (including: slavery, blackmail, brainwashing, mind control) and despise discrimination

Yup. I get that Keigo accepted because he was trying to make money so he and his mom wouldn’t be on the streets, but he was a child and the HPSC knew what they were doing. That that’s canon makes it all the worse.

MK has a sadistic side, it’s being nurtured by being mentored by people who won’t sugarcoat it about hero work and the types of situations heroes face. There will be victims, but it’s a hero’s duty to keep the number of victims low, to make sure justice prevails. Sometimes, the path to Heaven looks like the path to Hell, but when the law prevents the right thing from being done, what’s that say about the system that set up that law in the first place?

Plus, I figured giving MK a target he could go off on such as the HPSC and their corrupt asses would be very good therapy.

Also, since MK was raised in a world with demon citizens, being raised by a demon citizen - Pigsy - he’s seen discrimination before and thanks to his personal upbringing, can translate how some Quirks - like blood-needing Quirks like Toga’s - can affect someone because of their makeup. Some demon citizens being more in-tune with their instincts and certain magic can cause a change in behavior anyways.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux this au is getting better and better.

I love that Mk mind in nurtured in that benevolent mastermind kind of way

Would Macaque be proud? I don’t ask about Wukong because he would be always be proud from his kid (as long as he still at his core is the same kind being that Wukong meat and come to love)

Heavens reaction for this Xiaotian after return would be great

Heaven: What kind damned demonic hell spawn from depths of Diyu turned this sunshine child in so successful sadistic mastermind? We only want to talk ā€œhonestā€ (punishment is scary)

Nedzu:*doesn't know why* I am in danger *chuckles*

UA teacher(s):*panic*

^w^ Glad you’re enjoying my AU, @krzys2000 !

Macaque is definitely be proud when he learns that MK’s vengeance-seeking side took one look at the state of the suppressive HPSC, said fuck this $#!+, and decided to fuck $#!+ up. How could he not be proud of MK for that?

MK is still that good person, it’s just he’s more … hardened? Yeah, that’s the word. He’s had to harden to be able to keep moving forward, but that’s a bad thing. At his core, he’s still good, he’s still MK.

Once MK does return home, it’s an obviously noticeable change. He’s standing taller, more confident in himself, and he’s found he does actually have a choice in if he wants to tolerate BS.

Heaven wouldn’t really get a chance to ā€œtalkā€, mainly because MK blocks their path since he would like to remind them they had just as much a chance to help out with LBD but didn’t, besides he’s got more training and experience now to be a better fighter against those that would be a threat in his home dimension.

… Okay, yes, absolutely. MK learning how to turn his flying cloud into a flying storm cloud thanks to a training incident with Kaminari. Just. MK now having the power to electrocute his enemies. Please note my icon. That’s how I’m feeling right now thinking about it and the reactions people get from that.

Avatar

Well​ electric cloud that can be used as means of attack makes Xiaotian Jin Mori vibes intensifies. (watch https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Kp75eEh2B44&ab_channel=IderuShikesu)

Well I said heavens want to talk not that they will be able to

Will Katsuki be rejected from UA or accepted and them expelled(from hero curse of Ua in entirety) when his bad behavior/deeds will be showed to teachers?

If it is the second option I hope that Mk will bet him up like in Young Tiger | The God of High School (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZebYpBL-E34&ab_channel=CrunchyrollCollection) (By the way webtoon is much better than anime even if anime has awesome music)

(And if anything I wrote is confusing or gibberish pleas forgive me I am running on 4 hours of sleep today and yesterday too )

@fancycat-thesilvertux is it just me or Macaque would with his near omniscience, very sensitive hearing, knowledge of past and future and comprehension of all things would help Xiaotian plot? Because he would make the best spymaster

It would be funny if Monkie kid would end as accidental Mafia/Yakuza/Triad Boss

What would be Wukong (and uncle Nezha for that matter) reaction?

Also can I get your reaction/opinion about this two videos?

(Dear Lord, @krzys2000 , only those two videos alone and I’m now hooked! And no worries regarding the sleep. That’s more than understandable.)

I’d like to point something out before anything else. ^w^

I want to rip everything away from Bakugo. I want him to face consequences for his actions, have it in his hands his future as he becomes a student at UA and then have it taken away from him, all because of his own behavior doing him no favors. UA ain’t Aldera, UA doesn’t tolerate that kind of behavior, won’t encourage it. Toxicity doesn’t make a hero.

Let Bakugo feel on top of the world for being accepted into UA before the rug gets pulled out from under his feet all because he made one misstep too many.

(Does it make me a little sadistic me wanting to do that to him? Maybe.)

Bakugo doesn’t get expelled due to MK however. That first training session with All Might, it’s Bakugo Vs. Midoriya, ending a bit too lethally. Bakugo’s recklessness in endangering his classmates causes an investigation as to how someone so unfit could have gotten past them.

But MK fighting like in the second video during the Sports Festival would be perfect a place for it, or even the USJ!

MK’s cloud he has to learn how to resize so he wouldn’t be able to do much with it in the beginning aside from simply having a ride, then figuring how to recreate the lighting effect without Denki around to light it up or a convenient electric storm.

Oh, Macaque helps MK plot the HPSC’s downfall, but not because near omniscience. MK asks for his advice in a meeting between him, Nedzu, and I want to say Red Son but honestly it would be Princess Iron Fan, since while Red Son had more interactions with MK and made some incredible technology, PIF did both keep things maintained in her husband’s stead and raise their child was DBK was incapacitated. I’m more than sure she’d have some good insight into ruining people. -w-ā€˜

Well, what if I asked you about if there’s a cell in the Shie Hassaikai not loyal to Overhaul but just waiting for their move to free Eri and take down the upstart brat? MK runs into all kinds of folks, after all. =3 While he wouldn’t be crime lord, MK certainly does make criminal connections.

Wukong being the one of the group there with MK during that time to witness firsthand MK’s making such connections wouldn’t really be too worried. Oh sure, he’d be worried about what MK would be getting into, but considering he knows what MK is capable of, and hey, he’s there to help MK, Wukong has faith and trust in MK enough to not be too worried. Plus, Wukong and DBK were sworn brothers once too, so it’s not like Wukong can cast stones without glass coming down around him.

Nezha would be somewhat aghast considering criminal connections, but he’d understand especially in the case it’s how MK and his friends will be able to save a child being used for nefarious purposes.

(In regards to the videos, the art style is amazing, making the fight scenes all the more impressive to watch!)

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ if you are sadistic about Bakugo them I am too (I am mentally canting burn the bitch on the stake)

Well here is more about Kinto-Un/electric cloud (https://godofhighschool.fandom.com/wiki/Geundoowun)

I never thought that Mk would be reason for that asshole expulsion. And first training session with Yagi could go different with him here (but sport festival is better choice)

Well I was thinking that Xiaotian somehow find out That Katsuki bullied his friend Izuku (maybe not full extent or maybe full with suicide baiting) and well he is kind soul that shine like sun with his goodness. It take much to get him cold expression less (no quips), ready bloody somebody without mercy and that information could do it.

I want monkey prince to utterly destroy Pomeranian without using power just pure martial arts. It could be reason why Mirko offered him internship

(I think that Mk would rename blue dragon kick to Green/Jade/Pony Dragon Kick

Mei: I don’t know why but I feel that Mk used awes move and named it after me

Wukong and/or Red: What no fair

Macaque: But I was his mentor

Wukong: Excuse me?!)

Well I was thinking about Macaque and Mafia thing after they return to LMK. And I wanted to use it so Mk would end with legal in demon terms/laws territory (like Demon Bull Family) And prices iron fan would really make good advisor

Also few more Jin Mori(reincarnated amnestic) Wukong fights

(I hope that they will be inspiration to fights. And well tell me what you think)

Your words made me think of the song by Set It Off ā€œI’d Rather Drownā€, more specifically it was the chorus your words reminded me of, @krzys2000 .

Since how MK learns his cloud can channel/holding lightning in the first place is because of a training incident with Kaminari, they’d experiment with it a bit, seeing what all else the cloud could do. (Your links are really useful in giving more food for thought, especially in shaping the evolution of MK’s powers/abilities while he’s in the BnHAverse.)

Mm, maybe I was confusing? What I meant was that MK and Bakugo don’t fight leading to Bakugo’s expulsion, it’s the training incident gone wrong. Bakugo does end up getting subdued before he can hurt anymore people, but it’s not MK that does it. While this AU does focus on MK a lot, it doesn’t really put him forward in a lot of situations. There’s plenty of other students horrified and enraged at Bakugo’s reckless endangerment to knock his ass out unconscious.

So Bakugo isn’t in the Sports Festival. This leads to the speaker of the Sports Festival being someone else, I’m leaning towards Midoriya who is confident in his schoolwork without fearing outdoing Bakugo and getting beat up for it. While MK’s smart, because his displacement in a new dimension means that he’d lack in certain subjects like history, even with help in catching up, among others. The other contenders for the speaker would be Yaomomo, Todoroki, and Iida.

MK would totally do that when the class starts making their ultimate moves. And Mei would totally brag about it.

In this AU, I don’t think that’s a path MK would take. He’d have his criminal connections in the BnHAverse and when he returns home later on in the future would learn to make connections thanks to help from certain people (Macaque, we both know who I meant), but that’s it at most. He wouldn’t really be interested in law more than protecting/upholding the laws that truly protected and watched out for the people at large and did right by them. It’s a mixed result from who his guardian back in the BnHAverse was and taking down the HPSC.

The videos do give me some inspiration, yes! The first one gives me an idea for either the Sports Festival, though not specifically MK, and there’s quite a few ideas the second video gave regarding certain characters.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am glad that I can be of service/help. (Oh that blue dragons are in that Video to show air pressure) Do you want more? links/ideas I mean

Oh I make sure to listen to this song after sleep

Well you au your choice, I respect and acceptee that (beside you gave good explanation)

I just wand Xiaotian to Beat Bakugo up until he is bloody (I really don’t like that bitch)

@krzys2000 I’m always up for more inspiration and what’s reblogging an AU if there’s no added ideas?

When it comes to music, I like finding songs for just about anything and everything.

No worries, I just don’t want Bakugo in UA for any longer before certain events occur. Aside from that, who says he’s just gone into the background after that? Not villain how we know, but definitely nuisance that gets a massive reality check.

MK is one of the first people in that line, but the first punch belongs to and is delivered by Midoriya.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ so you want expel him before or after sport festival?

Yes, yes, yes, That what Pomeranian deserves

And now few more things that I hope will be inspiration:

And now few more fights, this, this and this,

As always tell me what you think

Anything more that you would like to share about this au?

Definitely before the Sports Festival, @krzys2000 .

Hmm … With the crown/filter since Hatsume is the one to make MK’s costume(s), maybe she’d make it into something like … install a camera to record things, since heroes also need to investigate crime scenes, but since he wouldn’t get to do that yet, MK can use the camera in it to record the fighting styles of his opponents for later review? In a difference of the golden one Wukong wore, this one is more of a silvery and has subtle data lights running through it.

I’m still figuring the rest of the design on his costume but it would draw inspiration from Monkey King’s, that’s for sure.

MK would definitely research the development of fighting styles in the BnHAverse to see if there were any new ones made or developments on ones he’s been trained in, since he IS in a new world and his wish was to be a better hero, meaning learning more in how to become a better hero (even though he’s already a great hero).

A lot of the fighting from the videos you shared (which were superb by the way, absolutely gorgeous!) could be used in the provisional hero license exam. I need to re-familiarize myself with the arcs since I’m pretty rusty on some of what goes down in them, aside from major points, but with the exam arc, I know the other schools participating in it go after UA to eliminate them, so that would be a good place for where MK can use some of what he’s learned before and after arriving to the BnHAverse, since there’s a three point elimination in that round. Since the final phase has them going against actual pros however … yeah, definitely MK wouldn’t be holding back as much.

Seeing as the staff goes with MK, he would already have a weapon on hand to use with his combat gear. He’d claim it’s a family heirloom to those not in the know he’s from another dimension, which isn’t a lie, honestly, even with when this AU takes place is soon after S3 so before S4 and before they find out MK’s past and his connection with Wukong. Plus, I don’t think it would be too far a fetch to believe that some heroes would have a family heirloom in a weapon or similar to pass down in generations, especially if it helps with certain Quirks. With it being a family heirloom, MK would have his staff cleared.

Going away a bit from the action-involving bits of the AU, I wanted to touch on the more domestic/slice of life parts.

MK’s outfit would change save for his signature jacket and headband. Those are iconic to him. He was made to go shopping for more clothes so while his outfit he arrived in is in rotation, he has something else to wear.

As I’ve written before in a previous post, MK had his phone which still connects him to his world, he just needs a new phone for the world he’s in, but he can still get into contact with his loved ones back home. Him showing off his uniform to his family would be a cute little scene, especially if he gets flustered by their compliments - since the uniform has a green jacket, you can bet that Mei approves!

Mei and Red Son being jealous that MK made friends with a green and red head? You bet. Then being tsunderes about it? More Red Son than Mei, but it would be funny nonetheless. (While MK is more friends with Midoriya than Kirishima, they do still get along well.)

When once the class knows about MK after the camp and kidnapping incident - which because Bakugo wasn’t there, the LOV still went and kidnapped who they thought from the Sports Festival had legit villain potential, which for angst material could go Shinsou, angst since Shinsou is adamant not to be a villain for the very reasons that the LOV try getting him on their side because of, not wanting to prove all those people right about him, or Bakugo could still be kidnapped since LOV could keep an eye on students, one washing out just at the start of things would have them investigate. Bakugo would be put on protective watch since he was kidnapped, the class would be bitter about having him around, lash outs happen, and reckonings happen - but anyways back to MK. Once the class finds out, they ask MK about his home and he can give full truths and even has his family on the phone to introduce to everyone. It’s fascinating to them that in MK’s home the world at large is Quirkless with exception to magic being seen as a type of Quirk able to be learned and demons with powers. Wukong also gets to explain and it fascinates the class more learning Wukong is an immortal several times over AND a legendary hero!

Tsukauchi and Wukong talking over drinks about MK. Just two dudes sitting on a couch, just chilling and talking about their shared not quite son, sitting maybe a bit too close. =3 (Not really shipping them since my shipper heart sails on the S.S. Shadowpeach, but I can see them working as co-parents and having a night of feelings before figuring they don’t really work well that way but better as friends that co-parent. And if Macaque gets jealous when hearing about that and has to re-evaluate a few things … =3.)

The Meis meeting. There’s fear on both sides from others even though they’re separated by dimensions. Hatsume will do her best to get to her fellow Mei, especially since she’s grown fond of MK as well. Mei, meanwhile, is wanting to meet her fellow Mei in person just as badly and is going rabid in researching travel magic like when trying to find a way to bring MK back when he originally disappeared.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux I just showed everything as inspiration for world building (and because little is know about Staff in LMK universe)

Also I think that Fact that USJ was attacked by villains (If blonde bomber wasent expelled before) would remove Katsuki from hero curse only and not UA in Total

But nice idea with crown after Wukong comes (or gates open) it can be enchanted with magic.

Well kudos for Xiaotian if don’t grow you stagnate and if you stagnate you regress. It is just me or he has big talent for marital arts?

I love fact that I can be your inspiration. Good point about licence exams

Well good explanation about staff I didn’t think about that. Oh you know what would be funny if lie detector Quirk registered everything as truth. (Even if Mk doesn't know and thinks that he is saying lie/half truth) or maybe even fact that monkie kid thinks that he is saying half-truth but everything is true thus causing Tsukauchi to wonder what MK relationship with Wukong truly is.

I love domestic/family fells/fluff. Oh jealous members of traffic light trio are cute

Well training camp could go either way. Either way in can be fun

Well I ship shadowpeach. We could use detective to make Mac jealous (and from there back to healthy relationship)

What if Meis meet halfway between dimensions/universes?

(Causing disturbance in multiverse? Several verses away

Somebody: I feel great disturbance in Force. It is like to great beings of Chaos (and/or something else) bearing that same Name meet raight now)

Oh and what if only one not scared is Xiaotian. He is grinning like a Maniac. It scares everybody MUCH MORE than two Mei meeting

Because everybody sensible of not Instinctually know to fear this meting But Mk long time friend/chosen sibling of Mei and new best friend of Mei(2) he is almost bursting in Maniacal laughter (He is chaos gremlin I will die on this hill)

Anyway @fancycat-thesilvertux what do you think?

No worries, @krzys2000 . World-building is always important when creating stories.

The training incident was the first training with All Might which happens in canon prior to USJ, so Bakugo would be expelled before the USJ. Since the villains have an inside man (well, kid), they’d be kept up to date on the happenings, anything and all UA happenings, so an expelled student that was too violent for UA would hit their radar for potential recruit. After the USJ, Nedzu feeling paranoid but it’s not really paranoid to put a watch on Bakugo in case, but is dismissed since the villains wouldn’t know about him, which comes back to bite the people who denied a watch on Bakugo.

I’m gonna need to look at technological magic but there’s no real reason to enchant it save for making it unbreakable so that way MK’s crown doesn’t break during battles since headshots are a thing.

Oh big talent, definitely. Some people just soak up what they learn like a sponge, and to be fair in his case, he had to be a fast learner to adapt and survive in fights against strong opponents while having no fighting experience previous to gaining the staff in A Hero Is Born.

Thanks! Combing the series for good points to put MK’s fighting skills to the test helped in making those points. And it’s nice being able to talk to somebody my AU, but also in regards to the other AUs too.

Funny thing. I actually checked it and found that there’s no definite proof Tsukauchi has a lie detector Quirk. His little sister Makoto does but there’s little to no information on Naomasa’s Quirk. While it’s known that Lie Detector Quirks run in the family it’s unknown whether Naomasa has that Quirk. Fandom vs canon, it’s amazing. But in this case with the AU, him having a Lie Detector Quirk but it registering truths, even half-truths.

His Quirk registering the factual truth vs. the individual truth. Truth is something that’s subjective, what one person believes is true is something another person might not or won’t believe at all as truth. Tsukauchi’s Lie Detector Quirk could pick up on that, the factual truth since polygraphs can be tricked.

If you have any domestic/family feels/fluff ideas, don’t hesitate to add them!

Jealous Mei and Red Son are a yes for me. MK making new friends that share similarities with his other friends making them jealous but then becoming friends with them too is something that just adds in my opinion.

Macaque once hearing Wukong and Tsukauchi had a night: Why do I feel so angry?

He gets an intervention from some knowing parties when Wukong admits to what happened, and Macaque realizes he still has feelings for Wukong and now is realizing Wukong can move on from him if he doesn’t do damage control in trying to rebuild their relationship. Tsukauchi helping in that way too, especially since as MK’s guardian he keeps up with news to give to them and gets advice from them in helping MK. Him becoming wingman to Macaque after hooking up with Wukong would be funny in my opinion.

If anyone can make a communication between dimensions, it would be the Meis. Not physically meeting until after MK returns home though, since Hatsume would need to work a portal generator. Like a Monsters Inc door. Or like the Scary Godmother skeleton key.

Yeah, the only one not scared would be MK. I agree with you on him being a gremlin, he just doesn’t get a lot of opportunities to release his inner gremlin. But when he does … Fear.

MK’s customer service experience didn’t just give him a stare but also a smile.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I agree

Well even smartest beings make mistakes. I am glad that you are getting rid of Bakugo so early. (But Him getting bet down from Mk is still a thing right?) And well somebody pleas give Izuku therapy

Oh what if Xiaotian had hate on first sight kind of relationship with Katsuki? Like monkey prince takes one look at him and is I hate him

Ā Because golden eyes of truth (we agreed that they see things, they let him identify ā€˜evil’ no matter how it tried to disguise itself and they show him truth of things) and everything Bakugou did to Izuku counts. As. Evil . Pomeranian reaks of evil

Well if there’s no definite proof Tsukauchi has a lie detector Quirk that mean we can do world building

Well enchantment to be unbreakable obliviously but also I can think of few more 1)to help Mk with power control. 2)to prevent something like golden filet being placed on him. 3)Mental densenesses 4) Materialization and dematerialization (It is technically constantly on Mk but he can will it to appear and disappear. Also when it is dematerialized nothing can touch it)

Also martial arts genius Mk is my new headcanon

Well what if Red and Mei Jealousy lessened because Mei made friends with Krishna and Izuku with Red?

About fluff I have one (for now scene) in Mind

After Wukong arrives to BNHA (It is morning after rescue) Nobody can find Monikie kid so panic, but when they finally find him he is asleep curled into Wukong chest. Wukong is also asleep and his tail is wrapped around his kid (does Xiaotian has already monkey form unlocked ?)

Everybody makes photos and movies as blackmail but joke on them neither monkey is ashamed.

Well Mr TrueMan being wingman is hilarious to me. Macaque:What and how this happened

I left form of gate to your choice

Nezdu wanted to talk with Xiaotian but when he saw grin he discreetly Backed up hoping that his student didn’t notice him. Only Wukong was courageous enough to ask

Wukong: *Nervous* Bud why are you grinning like that?

Mk gestures to him to come closer. When monkey king does so, Xiaotian whisper in his eyer (nobody expect him hears)

Wukong: Oh *now has exactly the same grin like his kid*

Everybody:*terrified* Oh my god/Buddha/Nedzu/Goodness/ect now there are two of them! Why didn’t we predict that?

Oh @krzys2000 . But of course MK is going to beat Bakugo to a pulp - One Punch Man style. Bakugo trying to start shit and MK not having it, silencing Bakugo by knocking him back with one punch. Do you know how to ego crushing that would be? And MK wasn’t even using his full strength!

Absolutely MK has a gate on sight. Well, it’s more like a very intense dislike because everything about Bakugo is setting MK on edge. Making him bristle. When it gets found out about Bakugo’s past, MK realizes why - he did always hate abusive $#!+s. The golden eyes would only do so much in allowing MK to view certain things, since I feel that the power needs to grow a a lot more to be on level with Wukong’s own, but at the very least allowing MK to see something very wrong with people’s auras like how Wukong saw the seal on MK’s jacket and knew it was Macaque.

I have a saying. If there’s no concrete background regarding a character, they’re free real-estate. We can build them up or knock them down however we like, especially in AUs.

Hmm, a seal on the crown making it a limiter for MK’s powers? That would work well in helping him hold back since he’s a - niche-type I think? Displacing him from his own universe shows a significant difference between him and others in the BnHAverse when he goes full-out because MK’s experiences are against opponents of supernatural proportions, and his powers and abilities are more versatile.

An invisibility enchantment on it so MK can make it appear and disappear at will - if he’s wearing it there’s no chance of something like the golden filet being put on him. Though a summoning instead of invisibility would work better probably just because wearing that constantly would be pretty annoying after a while I think especially when trying to sleep and when needing to shower.

Anti-possession is an absolute must. MK will not have his mind jacked after the LBD debacle.

Yeah, when they started getting to know MK’s new friends, the jealousy does lessen. It especially helps that they feed each other’s energies.

That. Is. Adorable! Pictures were taken. Many pictures were taken. And no, MK doesn’t turn into his monkey form until later - I’m thinking the Overhaul fight.

Macaque has long since learned to stop questioning the craziness of anything involving MK. He does indeed blame MK since Tsukauchi wouldn’t be his wingman if not for the kid, but Macaque can’t really complain. He’s too fond of MK to do that, plus, he has help now in wooing Wukong!

Scary Godmother skeleton key. I’m a sucker for that movie and it’s sequel plus the idea of a good key opening a door between dimensions just. It’s just something. Though it’s more the size of a key blade and is more like a hacksaw to dimensions, since let’s be real here, Hatsume absolutely would take a hacksaw to reality and saw at it to get where she wants to go. Mei too, for that matter.

Nedzu is a troll of massive proportions packed into a fun sized body but even he won’t go near certain brands of unhinged. MK when he’s being a grinning gremlin is one of those brands. Wukong is also of a similar brand of unhinged, and everybody really should’ve known that they were cut from the same cloth in being gremlins.

It only adds to Todoroki’s theory that MK is Wukong’s child made from magic since Wukong confirmed he didn’t sleep with anybody and that demons have low fertility rates doesn’t mean though they don’t have other ways to have children. Shouto’s theory is terrifyingly accurate. =3

I am tired of this Tang is the reincarnation of Sanzhang AUs

Where is the Monkie Kid AU where MK is the reincarnation of Sanzang and has that cicada glow bug in him

Why do I want this?

Monkey Kings reaction to finding out of course

He doesn’t find out until late in the game. Like near the end of season one kind of deal since he’s pretty much gone in season two

I want him to have a full mental breakdown at seeing cicada wings coming out of MK and MK just not noticing them. Like he knew his successor had this kind of pure and radiating aura around him but he thought that was just all MK and being such a nice kind with a good heart. Sure he thought he imagined his aura to be familiar to a certain long missed Master, but he thought that was just him projecting years of loneliness onto some poor kid and pushed it to the back of his mind.

But no.

No no no

Because now before him is undeniable proof that Tang ā€œThe HP of the soil is too high I think I might dieā€ Sanzhang is reincarnated into Qi ā€œFuck yeah concrete!ā€ Xiaotain.

On the surface they are completely different because while Sanzhang got bruises from the wind MK is barreling in headfirst at the first demons he sees.

But on the inside they were both good people who want to help out anyone they can find. They are the kind of people to taking puppies on rainy days, and put fish back in the ponds when they jump out. Cinnamon roll if you will.

Que Monkey King fighting his long engrained need to keep his Master out of danger with his desire to have MK become more confident in his abilities without him hovering all the time.

IDK I think it could be angst and hilarity all in one

Also so many more demons would be after in MKs ass as they can tell if they eat him they will gain immortality.

And again Monkey King is like at first though ā€œthey just want to because he has my powersļæ¼ā€ and is teaching MK Mostly just had to defend himself.

But then the whole reincarnation thing comes out and Monkey King like ā€œoh no, this is so much worse.ā€ļæ¼

Might have Pigsy and Sandy also be the actual Zhu ļæ¼Bajie and Wujing but to compete the trifecta of ā€œoh shit not this again.ā€

But instead of being worried over a calm and peace loving monk who is aware of his weaknesses and has self-preservation and tries not to get kidnapped it’s a young 20 something who has the power of a god and is ready to absolutely throw hands with any and all demonsļæ¼ for the sake of friendship

Avatar

Well I thought about that before but now I found this and holy shit I love this.

But if Xiaotian is reincarnation of Golden Cicada that would mean that Lady Bone Demon would want to hurt him even more.

Look her entire thing expect Destiny was revenge on Sun Wukong because great sage and Tripitaka sealed her.Ā 

Tang Sanzang was dead and therefore outside her reach or that is what she through but now when she finally find out her plan needs little adjustment.

Not only this kid reincarnation of great monk but also has power of this accursed monkey. If she hurts his kid successor/master that will cause Monkie King most pain

(If anybody adds to this pleas tag me )

It would be even better if MK had no clue until way late in the game. Of course it is hinted at but the evidence can easily be explained by monkey king’s powers or conveniece. Mean while all the main demons are staring at a rambunctious young adult ready to throw hands with them and thinking ā€œthis was the peaceful monk we used to kidnap all the time right?? Right???ā€

It only come’s to light truely in season 3 when they are meeting celestial’s and going to places that would seem familiar to MK because of Sanzang’s memories that start to pop up but they start about mid season 2 and only get more frequent as time passes. Though they don’t take over MK they just give him an intense sense of daja vu or he’ll say something in a reminiscing sort of way then cetch himself. The most intense case of memory that MK has is with Mei and the zamodi fire, it’s way he runs to her, because she is his friend but he also knows what will happen to her now and will do anything to help those he cares for

Avatar

In season 4 it was revealed that Qi Xiaotian was human born from stone boulder (and them reborn in episode 0) and Some goddess (probably Nuwa) had hand is his creation.

His monkie form is mixture Of Sun Wukon and Six-eared Macaque

It would be great if everybody started something like that: Sun Wukong Liu Er Mihou would you like what is relationship between you two and goddess Nuwa? How it resulted it MK birth. Why he has you two as fathers and creator Goddess an Mother? And how the hell can he have three biological parents?

How would world react to reincarnation of Golden Cicada, the great monk himself is now biological kid of 2 of 4 spiritual primates and Creator Mother Goddess herself.

I imagine some would be even more egger to devour him because divinity of creator deity but even more demons would be very wary.Ā 

It is not good idea to make enemy of Mk parents. Especially Wukong and Nuwa

I would think it would start off with the dreams. Well, to call them ā€œdreamsā€ might be a bit of a stretch, as to a young Xiaotian they’re nightmares. He’s terrified of them, but can’t help but draw … and draw … and draw some more what’s been giving him trouble in sleeping.

Demons chasing after him, kidnapping him, threatening to eat him. Nearly doing as threatened. These dreams had sent the boy into waking up into tears every time, only to muffle the sound of his cries with his pillow, not wanting to wake up Pigsy and Tang. He didn’t want them to go without sleep just because he was having some stupid dreams.

But in each of his dreams, Xiaotian had a savior in the form of the Monkey King Sun Wukong. He supposed he found the stories Tang told him inspiring so much that they invaded his mind while he slept, but that didn’t sound quite right. Either way, because it was the Monkey King, Xiaotian felt safe.

He hid his drawings away, usually so proud of his artwork but not these, never these. He just wanted them out of his head, so onto paper they went, but he couldn’t bring himself to destroy them, so that’s why they were hidden.

Demons coming to eat you? That would terrify anybody, especially a young child! The memories start happening around the time Tang tells MK stories about the Journey to the West, so MK brushes it off at first until later when things start adding up worryingly for him. Children have amazing minds, some reports saying young children would be able to see spirits until older, opinions being that children are so open-minded until they’re taught ghosts aren’t real or what they’re seeing is just a figment of their imagination.

When MK does find out he’s a reincarnation, I think that gives him an existential crisis because what does that mean for him? His past life was so much different, it’s like a slap in the face because what about the life he’s living now? What’s he doing being like he is when in the past - but that’s the past, a literal lifetime ago - but he’s still fighting -

It takes being surprised by his loved ones to solve that issue as just because of who he was in a past life doesn’t mean that he has those expectations to live up to. It’s just that, a past life. He’s not his past, and his soul, while being older, isn’t the same. He’s MK.

The others but especially Wukong finding those drawings of MK’s and realizing the terror he’s lived in since he was young because of his memories would also realize he needs some hugs - a lot of hugs - because of how finding out he’s not just a reincarnation of someone but the reincarnation of Sangzang would make him really conflicted on how to feel about himself.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux well reincarnation is superposed to erase your memories (or most of them) so I don’t think that Mk would have many of them

On other hand I can imagine Gigantic arrow named feels piercing Wukong heart because his Master loved and trusted him so much that even after reincarnation Xiaotian associated him with family, friendship, protection, and safety.

I can imaging Nezha’s oh shit face when he realizes/is told that he was threatening reincarnation of great monk.

And what if this MK get his monkey form that makes him look like Wukong (and maybe Mac) kid?

There’s all sorts of opinions regarding reincarnation @krzys2000 . The subconscious mind remembers much more than what the conscious mind does, and when we’re asleep our conscious isn’t in control anymore it’s our subconscious running wild. So my thought on it would be that somewhere in our souls if we’ve lived a life previously those memories are somewhere, why we have that deja vu feeling when we encounter something we wouldn’t think normally about, and in our dreams those memories after being confronted with whatever trigger would pull to our minds. Pretty much my headcanon/opinion for MK being Sangzang reincarnation AU though, so if it ain’t your cup of tea there’s plenty of boxes to try out if you don’t have your own preferred on that.

It’s a strong shot to the heart. Wukong swears after to live up to that expectation, because that level of trust and safety association being so strong to go into the next life says a lot.

Nezha.exe had stopped working. I can imagine his face blue screening in realizing what he did. He then acts weird around MK one part afraid the other formal, until Nezha gets pulled aside and talked to and reassured that he doesn’t need to worry about it - MK’s not gonna be upset over being threatened that’s pretty par of course for his life at this point.

Four ears in monkey form, maybe? For Macaque connection and the darker fur color a good combination between the two, but the eyes being golden like Wukong?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux oh I have nothing against your headcanon/opinion but Diyu (chines hell and only afterlife) tortures soul to ā€œcleanseā€/prepare them for rebirth but your explanation is good

I think that Wukong and co. are very watchful to make sure that Mk never fights anybody that can defeat him outright. Sure the fight can and will be difficult, he may even have to ask for(even better to teach him) but this will help him grow in skill and confidence.

One time that they missed dangerous demon Mac went full mama bear said something like

Macaque: What do you think you are doing to my kid?

And nobody even found that demon again (he is suffering indescribable agony)

No worries @krzys2000 . Sorry if I came off a little strongly when giving my headcanon.

Good tactics in helping him grow into his own but still giving him a safety net in remembering he has back up.

When questioned regarding what happened to that demon, the group legitimately goes ā€œWho?ā€ They do not care to remember someone they’ll never have to worry about again that was only memorable in making Macaque angry.

That said, if you haven’t already, I’d recommend looking up ā€œEve scary moments Alpha & Omegaā€. What you said about Macaque gave me that mental comparison.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux I never sawĀ  ā€œEve scary moments Alpha & Omegaā€ before but it was glorious and Mac would react exactly like that. (Let not forget that Wukong can match him and even easily surpass him)

When Do you think Monkey King realizes that Xiaotian is Tripitaka reincarnation?

It can change how story goes greatly because Wukong realizes danger his kid is in he would control himself to be less impulsive not to mention power boost that is protective papa wolf mode

I can see some idiots *cough* Erlang Shen *cough* in heaven complaining that Sun Wukong is going back to his destructive/chaotic ways

Nezha: Wukong kid -

Random idiot #1: Wait! Wukong has a kid?

Nezha: I just said so, keep up! Anyway -

Random idiot #2: Why this is first time we are hearing about it

Nezha: Anyway! Wukong kid is reincarnation of Great Monk Tang Sangzang the Tripitaka

Random idiot #3: Oh

Nezha: Yes oh

And celestial court is reminded of trauma*TM*. They may be less traumatized than pilgrims but they were all called on more than one occasion to assist. They understand perfectly

(also are we going with Pigsy and Sandy being the actual Zhu Bajie and Wujing ?)

To immediately get this point out of the way I’d like for Pigsy and Sandy to be reincarnations too.

Eve is absolutely terrifying and hilarious at the same time. You’re right in that Wukong can meet and outmatch Macaque’s scare factor when angry - pity Heaven.

Once word reaches Heaven they’d either start contingency plans or working to interfere with stupidity as much as they can before it gets bad. No need for Monkey King to come after them because they failed to protect his kid slash the reincarnation of the Tripitaka!

Maybe Wukong realizes at non-important point like some action MK does while they’re taking a break from training reminds him of Wukong and then it all blows in his mind like oh. Oh. Everything adds up for him in that moment, and that’s when he realizes.

Sometimes the biggest revelations don’t have to be during these big moments, just could be something seemingly insignificant like eating peaches together and enjoying the warmth from the sun.

Avatar

I bet that Wukong would be very protective toward Xiaotian after revelation.

And what if Wukong realized that Mk is Tripitaka reincarnation after he started training with Macaque (that lasted longer in this version) but before confrontation?

I think it would end Worse for Mac. Look Wukong killed him not only for stealing his identity but also for going after pilgrims. And here shadow is going after his successor, his Kid, reincarnation of his master. Only to get back at Monkey King

Yes Macaque is for world of pain.

I think that only Xiaotian calling Wukong and calming him saved Moon life

(Even if I love shadowpeach, and dad!Mac also as much as Dad!Wukong)

@krzys2000 Wukong would be very protective over MK after his revelation because of trying to sort out his own feelings regarding the situation which includes worries of MK facing demons with this added worry of if they find out, causing Wukong to get kinda paranoid and be a bit of a helicopter parent at first without realizing. I can see Pigsy and Tang pulling Wukong aside to ask wtf that’s about since at least he’s taking MK’s training seriously but it’s seriously creepy and worrisome when they spotted him stalking MK. MK and Mei never saw thankfully or else there’d be a whole else problem since Mei is very protective over MK, considering how willing she was to go kill Red Son in the zero episode/first special when she was told he tried killing MK.

And when Wukong sees MK getting training from Macaque - new worry in does Macaque KNOW or is it because he only knows MK as being Wukong’s successor? Either way would cause Wukong to have very big feels regarding the situation. Very big and homicidal feels.

Macaque wouldn’t learn until later on during the LBD incident that MK is Tripitaka’s successor, but he would realize that MK means a LOT to Wukong, more than he initially realized. That was family upset at their family being hurt.

Macaque though growing doubtful about his own plan initially because MK is just so GOOD and lovable but going through with it anyways because he can’t turn back now. But being more of a help during the LBD incident since he regrets the issues of the past and finding out MK is Tripitaka reincarnation causes Macaque to freak because oh shit that makes it so much worse since LBD would be more driven to kill MK.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I completely agree that white bone spirit would be gunning for MK even harder now (I mentioned it In my first reblog here)

But I think in this universe Sun Wukong wouldn’t be possessed (unless her atack with bones was about hit Xiaotian and Monkey King shielded him.

In season 2 of lmk we Tripitaka’s shakujō glowing when Tang hand is near.

What if Mk when he was staff less and needed weapon summoned it?

(With robes crown and prayer beads)

He could also use it convince Demon Bull family that they have chance to use Samadhi fire safely. After all he is reincarnation of Sandalwood Merit Buddha

(I wonder why Tripitaka reincarnated even after ascending to Buddhahood)

And do you think that being reincarnation of Buddha/ Golden Cicada would give Monkie kid additional powers?

Agreed, @krzys2000 , in that I don’t think Wukong would get possessed either thanks to being more careful and upfront on things with MK due to MK being Tripitaka’s reincarnation, most things having to do with enemies and preparing MK in the case of that. They’d be more cautious when confronting her though Wukong getting possessed/(seriously) hurt by throwing himself in the way to protect MK from one of her attacks sounds a way that would go down.

The staff acting as a conductor/medium for his powers as Monkey King successor, blocking MK’s connection to the shakujo, perhaps? I dunno if he’d have additional powers though, but an ability/skill I could see him having is being able to recall what he’s read with near accuracy, since if memory served right Tripitaka could memorize any scripture or teachings after one reading. But maybe instead of reading, MK’s eye for detail as an artist comes into play there and he has a good memory recall where he can remember even small details that might seen insignificant? Or random trivia that isn’t so random at times?

He gets a costume transformation he’s become a magical girl -

Hmm, well if the reveal does with MK revealing about his being Sanzang’s reincarnation then probably go better but could you imagine the reactions like especially because the family all tried killing MK after first meeting him?

Maybe seeing how things would shift in his friends’ lives, Wukong growing isolated and separated from others, Ao Lie’s family being somewhat reclusive from others, etc? Couldn’t do much of anything in interfering/coming back into lives as a Buddha but reincarnating and hopefully helping them in healing?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux somehow your post put this image in my head

Tripitaka: *after watching his family surfer* Fuck this shit I out. (Jumps in reincarnation again)

Well I meant summoning shakujo when/if WBS has Monkey King staff and Mk needs weapon

Or what if Xiaotian can hear prayers to Sandalwood Merit Buddha?

I imagine something like that

Some celestial talking with more and more pissed Wukong, and mentally prating to Sandalwood Merit Buddha for salvation them:

Xiaotian:*poking his head in room* Monkey king/dad everything alright?

Wukong:*suddenly calm, happy and smiling* Everything alright Bud/kid/son

Celestial:*thinking* Praised by Sandalwood Merit Buddha. He can calm down enraged Monkey king with ¾ words. He is truly greatest, kindest and most powerful of all Buddhas even if he isn’t Buddha currently

@krzys2000 I mean either way would be an interesting development with the staff.

If MK can hear the prayers/feel when something’s wrong I think he’d start questioning the why behind it a lot sooner, especially if it starts young for him.

His very presence is calming to Wukong. Especially when dealing with morons.

Lol, now I’ve got the ā€œfuck this $#!+ I’m outā€ song running through my head.

Avatar

About prayers I think about them like more subconscious urge like go check if Monkey king is alright or help this old lady. Or maybe he has first acknowledge that he is reincarnation of Sandalwood Merit Buddha.

Anyway heavens now now have reliable method of calming Wukong. They ordered construction of Grand Temple for Mk in Celestial realm

Also do you think that New of Tripitaka reincarnation caused heaven to go in highest level of readiness and start combat (and other kinds of) drills immediately?

Absolutely. When Tripitaka reincarnated, they began preparing for not if but when things would go sideways and start rolling downhill. And off of a cliff. To fall into jagged rocks below.

Most believed the order to be a joke until realizing oh fuck we need to actually do that when seeing a very pissed off Wukong being calmed down by MK.

I’d go with it first having to be acknowledged that he’s reincarnation, but it could be a little twinge in the back of his mind every time before then, like distantly hearing someone calling your name but you’re not really sure if someone actually is or if you’re just hearing your intrusive thoughts trying to bug you. Once MK acknowledges that he’s Tripitaka’s reincarnation he starts hearing them more clearly.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux it Was Nezha that told heavens after he was informed that he treated reincarnation of the great monk.

I think that heavens are torn about Mk one hand trauma *tm* on other he can calm Wukong (until they also piss him them he is busy)

Do you think that as old enlighten soul Xiaotian realizes he needs therapy? And what if heavens hear him something like that:

Xiaotian: Fuck I need therapy so bad. So much therapy.

Heavens:*panick* Don’t worry great one we will get you best therapist *process to search all realms for best therapist that will not be Danger for reincarnation of Tripitaka/Monkey King heir doesn’t give them choice and slaps ton of NDA’s on them*

Xiaotian:*points on Monkey crew* The also need therapy

Heavens: Don’t worry we got you Holy One

@krzys2000 Oh fuck yeah, he realizes he needs therapy! Just sitting down one moment, probably eating a bowl of noodles or maybe apricot - love that by the way that it’s usually associated with MK, since peaches are Wukong’s thing and plums are Macaque’s, apricots being MK’s always made a funny kind of sense to me - and realizing ā€œOh fuck, I need therapy.ā€

Maybe at first Heaven doesn’t hear about it but they’ve set a spy/guard on MK after realizing he’s Tripitaka reincarnation and so finding out he’s trying to find therapy and that’s how they go about getting therapist? And maybe therapy counseling for others too? Some of MK’s group would be more reluctant than others, definitely, but it would be good in long run since there’s a lot of points made as to why they should go to therapy.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux researching enlightenment in previous life should be good for something (I am right)

Well I don’t know how go about getting therapist but they are gods they should be able to figure something up

I believe that MK isn’t above using or emotional blackmail if this is for good of his friends/family

And It would be funny if Xiaotian still has Tripitaka patented look *TM*

You know look that parents and (some) teacher use to make you shut up swalow your complains and as you are told?

@krzys2000 , before becoming Monkey King’s successor he worked in customer service and still does run noodle deliveries. As someone who’s worked in customer service for a long time, though not in the food industry, you learn how to mold your expressions - it’s a true test of patience. I can only imagine the tests that workers in the food industry have to go through since the people they interact with are hungry.

I’m more than fairly sure MK would have the dead eyed stare that looks past the soul.

Heaven would indeed figure something out just so they can avoid causing a conflict that ends with their asses in the frying pan, metaphorically speaking.

If it’s for his loved ones, short of murder he’d do anything for them. They’re perfectly capable of taking down their own enemies themselves, but if MK can smooth the way for them to not dealing with too much BS, oh yeah he’ll do that.

MK having coping mechanisms already in drawing, listening to music, etc. He knew deep in his soul he should have a ready amount of coping mechanisms already for later on in life, now he knows why.

Avatar

True very true.

I think that if Mk was feed up with somebody bullshit and used that stare the would swear never again

But what about season 4 four (idiot trio has big beaf with Wukong Tripitaka and pilgrims)

MK’s stare is a weapon unto itself. That is the power … of being a warrior in customer service.

Like I said before I never really got to see S4 just bits and pieces, but knowing by that time MK is Tripitaka’s reincarnation, the idiot trio would be more inclusive on their plans in dealing with MK especially since by that point Wukong made it a known that MK is his kid and he will go rabid on people’s asses if anyone messes with his kid.

In the end idiot trio has a fear of monkeys.

Avatar

Macaque and Wukong wouldn’t event make it battle it would be slaughter, a bloodbath.

Well it couldn’t happen to trio of more deserving idiots

And nobody Could or would be blaming them because Tripitaka trauma *TM*

Heaven would said : Good riddance to bad rubish

(Over)protective parents with a good few aggressions to let loose on a trio of morons wanting to cause more suffering to people they’ve come to care about including MK? Oh yeah, the trio would be lucky if they recovered within the next century. Wukong and Macaque know how to make scars last.

It would probs be taken as a divine intervention. Despite what two of our favorite monkeys having done nothing absolutely nothing holy in their slaughter of our least favorite villain trio.

Avatar

All beings in Taoist and Buddhist heavens: They are doing holy work. Work of god/Buddha

Because nobody wants Xiaotian (more) traumatized he is only one that can calm Wukong (Macaque) down.

They also don’t want their Tripitaka trauma *TM* worsened.

As far as everybody/anybody sensible is concerned the idiot trio brought this upon themselves. And it was just deserved. VERY JUST DESERVED

@krzys2000 Why make it to where MK is so traumatized he’d be more likely to turn very terrifying protective parent their way? No, rather an enemy they can get behind being defeated than being made a target themselves.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux the idiot trio shows that some beings are truly too stupid to live and make you wonder how the hell they are still alive even with immortality

(and by ā€They also don’t want their Tripitaka trauma *TM* worsenedā€ I meant heavens)

And now I imagine Nezha facepalming when he is informed that IT tried to attack Xiaotian

Nezha: Why am I even trying?

1ofIT: You finally realized that your actions(protecting gates) are futile-

Nezha: Shut up! You idiots. Gods you are so anointing and stupid

1ofIT: How dare yo-

Nezha: Be silent! I don’t even have to do anything. I just have to wait for Wukong and Macaque to deal with you

1ofIT: What?!

Nezha: *groans*

(IT idiot trio)

No worries @krzys2000 . I knew who you were implying. ^w^ And I stand by what I wrote previous post.

Nezha would very much like a vacation from all the stupidity going on around him but hey, at least he’s got the free entertainment of seeing the IT getting their asses handed to them by two very upset monkeys. Wukong and Macaque are terrifying fighters on their own, working together however?

^w^

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux well uncle Nezha (he and Wukong are sworn brothers) deserve vacation

Nobody In heavens react to bloodbath. General consensus is IT brought it upon themselves.

This also may or may not be some form of therapy for heaven’s Tripitaka trauma *TM*

Hmm, @krzys2000 what about a vacation for group which yes includes Nezha? Just, legit a vacation. Like, where would they go you suppose? Stay in country or leave to see sights somewhere else?

It takes a great deal of scrubbing after is all I’m saying.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux I would say world tour between most famous monuments of (ancient) world

Do you think that (more) 7 wonders of ancient world survived in LMK?

Also I am pretty sure that anybody who saw river water after Macaque and Wukong bath they would wonder if God of Abraham is changing river in blood again

@krzys2000 they’d probably be highly protected since 7 (and more) wonders of the ancient world would have not just historical significance but mystical significance in a world with magic alive like the LMK world. Still open to tourists but guarded.

Lol.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux true very true. What wonder do think that Xiaotian would like to see the most? I was thinking hanging gardens of Babylon

Well but first they are going to India. Causing Hindu gods to panic because Tripitaka trauma *TM* (because JTTW was going to India)

I think That Tang would love Great library of Alexandria (did you know that they were 4 great libraries of ancient world but only 1 in Alexandria)

Wait a moment Tang!? Does he even exist in this au if Mk is reincarnation of Tripitaka?

Or does the fact that Sandalwood Merit Buddha somebody who was supposed to be above, outside and beyond the cycle of reincarnation JUMPED BACK IN IT caused side effect? (Like Tang look and some powers)

Also Wukong (and Nezha) did shit load of very official paperwork for their Vacation (It included schedule, places they plan to visit and so on) so nobody can complain that they going on Vacation or bare them from entering country (territory) or protected Monument/attraction/Wonder

I can agree with that, @krzys2000 . I did think that they’d go to Niagara Falls though since it’s usually a candidate as one of the Natural Wonders of the World, and it’s a really beautiful waterfall! Though another that would be also beautiful to see would be in my opinion Mosquito Bay. Ocean water that glows, @krzys2000 ! It glows!

I mean, why not? It could just be coincidence with Tang or a physical vs spiritual reincsrnstion where Tang reincarnated physical body and MK the spiritual which yes includes soul not just the power.

Paperwork. It’s both a blessing and curse.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux oh wow (I didn’t know that)

Well what would you like vacation crew to Visit? I would like Pyramids, Great coral reef, and The Louvre Museum

Also paperwork is only cure (for you) as long you can’t make army of clones (Wukong) or transform in three headed six armed humanoid (Nezha three times normal speed) And if know bureaucracy you can curse your enemies with power of paperwork

@krzys2000 Too true in regards to paperwork …

Yeah, it’s amazing how our world actually is! Can you even imagine what it would be like with magic?! Just so many astounding places!

Oh definitely the Louvre - my headcanon, remember? All that art would likely throw MK into a near-rabid fan frenzy as he talks about the styles of different painters. His excitement would be contagious!

Avatar

Well magical places from top of My head. Atlantis, Shangri la, lost continent of Mu, Shambhala, Eden, El dorado, Avalon, Arcadia, Lemuria, (Fucking Nazis) Thule, Hyperborea, Iram(desert version of Atlantis), Hy-Brasil, LyonesseĀ 

Nothing more coming to my mind for now (do you have any ideas)

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux it is also good place to visit

I just now remember few more Places the isle of Skye has entrance to Celtic land of shadows, and TĆ­r na nƓgĀ 

Anything else that you would like to Visit? I was thinking Parthenon Greece

@krzys2000 Oh crud now I’m thinking of them meeting Elias and Chise from Ancient Magus Bride … Would be fun a holiday if that happened!

Exploring Greece would be pretty cool, especially if running into the Greek pantheon. Hestia would be a great goddess for them to run into!

Mei would definitely want to either fight a hydra or keep it as a pet. It honestly would go either way with her.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux how do you thing Mac the shadow monkey with shadow realm would react to land of shadows?

I am good with that as long as Titania wants spoil Mk rotten

Or Maybe Rhea the mother of gods? Well either way there would be much shenanigans

If Mei has Hydra as pet. Them Xiaotian takes Baby Nemean Lion with him

@krzys2000 Have you ever seen SanderSides? Well, short of it, personifications of sides of personality get their own room which when in can bolster their what they personify and guests in room gets affected. Same idea there really. Macaque would have his powers bolstered, but it would possibly cause his powers to go a bit out of control because of the sudden growth.

Absolutely on either front. He needs more mom figures in his life.

I honestly figured chimera for MK since he’s a mixed bag of tricks and chimeras are mixed bags of tricks. But a Nemean cub would be an interesting one for him to have.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux not really but you gave good explanation

Well I feel that Macaque would be offended by that remark but true.

I think that one of Wukong, Nezha or Macaque would have to be constantly with Xiaotian when they are in Ireland, Scotland, Welsh or England because every female ruler (Fey, or goddesses from Tuatha DĆ© Danann) of Celtic Otherworlds will want to adopt (read kidnap) Monkey prince as their kid

One almost succeeded but Mk know to not eat or drink in fey realm (Titania told him, and you need special preparation/ritual to eat and not be impassioned/bound to realm) and before they could force him Wukong and co invaded)

Return of Tripitaka trauma *TM* (at last this time Nobody wanted to eat him)

Well almost every, some like Titania(Queen of summer Fey) Vivian(lady of the lake) and goddess Brigid were reasonable and successfully obtained position of Godmother(Titania) and aunts . Also now Mk has to visit every year When Titania power is at it highest (It is safer for him that way)

I didn’t think about Manticore but what about Griffin ?

@krzys2000 Macaque definitely would be offended that he’s got to relearn how to control his powers even with the knowledge it’ll be quicker since it’s just adjusting to the new output.

Oh absolutely. MK nearly getting kidnapped to be the son of some legendary figure - sounds like your typical Tuesday for him, honestly.

Overly protective parents going feral on would-be kidnappers and making treaties with those that they can cooperate with in co-parenting MK because let’s face it, MK collects parental figures like PokĆ©mon cards.

No, they only wanted to adopt him. Better than being eaten, but it’s still exasperating that keeps happening to him.

Let Red Son have a griffin. He needs a baby bird-lion to which to conquer the skies with! He can even make the sweetie some cool armor to strike even more fear into enemies with!

he needs a break

Not gonna lie, I’ve actually thought about where MK is just - so stressed out that he decides, ā€œFuck it, I’m getting the glitter!ā€

Because MK is an artist, he knows the dangers of glitter. And how hard it is to get paint out of your clothing.

But he’s not really good at rigging traps. So he goes to Red Son for advice, asking, ā€œHey, can you give me any advice on how to be a villain?ā€

Red Son is, of course, concerned, because this is MK, Noodle Boy the goody two-shoes. He’s very worried about what chaos MK will wrought.

But Red Son also is a battlefield comrade and friend to MK, and knows he’s tired as fuck. So he decides to help.

Avatar

Gods, demons,Buddhas, humans and everything in between is begging Sun Wukong to go and calm his kid

The will him whatever he wants as reward and any help he ask for he shall receive

Monkey King didn’t even ask for much in grand scheme of thing some thing for Xiaotian (mainly art supplies) and year break from faithing demon/saving world

So MK stress levels lowered, world could sleep soundly, and Great sage was nominated to Sainthood

Absolutely ✨gorgeous✨ addition, @krzys2000

And you’ve made me think of a most hilarious imagery:

The funniest bit is that Wukong himself is a victim of a glitter bomb - though he knew he had it coming, he knows he could’ve been better to MK - and still let MK get away with causing mass artistic chaos because his kid needed to destress. (Macaque was also another victim of a glitter bomb, but also had all furniture in his dojo not nailed down moved an inch.)

MK celebrating the start of his year off by getting a good rest. He deserves that rest.

Avatar

Heaven created special division to monitor Xiaotian stress level because they don’t want repeat and honestly preferred Wukong rampage, atlas them the could fight, now they Can’t

If they do anything to monkie kid monkie dad will massacre them all and this time there will be no Buddha to save their asses (Not that he could do anything against Great Sage powered by sheer parental rage and protectiveness)

Anyway the made Nezha(he is good uncle) head of new division and give him priority above all else and biggest budget in heavens

Now Xiaotian has weekends free, vacation time, sick days, emergency days, health care, insurance, and fucking ridiculous big pay. Any time MK has designated free time legion of deities is on standby so nobody interruptĀ his break

Red Son is glad he is now friend with Monkey Prince. Macaque is low key constantly terrified. Mei could them before after all she is his traditional partner in chaos

Demon also consult with heavens to not break kid patience again

šŸ’Æ Chef’s kiss.

Heaven being absolutely terrified of MK to the point of setting him up with even break time bodyguards so he can have uninterrupted relaxation time has my sides hurting from laughing too much!

Mei is an encourager of chaos, especially when it’s MK causing chaos without prompting. But this was his mission and she knew he needed help outside of her to complete it, so gladly went to the sidelines until called upon to help however she could.

She got amazing content for her social media in the meantime though.

(Ironically, Pigsy’s got a huge spike in customers and applications for hire because people were too afraid of what pissing off MK would do since he did enjoy working at Pigsy’s, since it’s a slice of normal that isn’t fighting, but it honestly baffles me that they didn’t have at least one other worker for deliveries? Even Mei, with her motorcycle could’ve made deliveries??)

Red Son was glad to have been part of the chaos and not a victim of it - he now has a new respect for and fear of the arts. It was also nice to be able to be a villain again, villainy helps to outlet a lot of negative emotions, and this time he didn’t have to worry about being defeated by MK! Because MK had come to him for help in being a villain!

Macaque is both impressed and terrified. Especially after he received a note saying, ā€œNot bad from a kid with a stick, right?ā€

I totally see MK as someone who can and will hold a grudge, he’s just the type to push it to the side and suppress his grudges until it becomes too much for him to hold down.

It was an uneasy truce, but totally worth it to not have MK going after them.

MK’s villain arc is pretty much how peace happens.

Avatar

Dad Wukong is proud. His kid is trickster like him, what not to love!

It also improved their relationship (they moved from border of teacher-student into father-son so far than nothing can destroy it)

Few Times Monkey Dad and Monkey Kid teamed up to prank somebody become noodle incident for entire existence. Nobody talks about it(it is forbidden) all records(magical, technological, spiritual, or mundane) were erased completely. Nobody wants to remember it.

Nobody was safe (not even Mei). And nowhere was safe. Only ones not running like headless chicken were Sun Wukong and Xiaotian (their relationship is too good now and forever)

Heavens created enormous rearward for anybody who gets confirmed information what set big scale pranking of (they were many ā€˜small’ scale pranks touching specific persons and small groups)

It was only confirmed that some asshole set them of. Everybody wants know who was that (probably Azure) They only want to talk ā€œhonestā€(The punishment that will be delivered will make worst tortures in Diyu look like paradise)

Great sage and young sage together pranked Mac 3 times. He thought that he know true meaning of word fear. He was wrong. He started to bring ā€œofferingsā€œ to pacify wrathful god

One time that heavens almost missed Xiaotian breaking point panicking Red Son phoned special info line, causing celestial realm fall into chaos and panic, but they organised quickly and removed annoyance without MK noticing

I found an Incorrect Quotes generator a while back (well several actually), and so now here’s a few quotes I feel perfectly fits this AU:

MK: I’ve come to a point in my life where I need a stronger word than fuck

MK: BEHOLD, the field in which I grow my fucks! Lay thine eyes upon it, and thou shalt see that it is barren!

MK, threatening people with a paintball gun: Listen... Life comes at us fast. We don't know what life is gonna give us... And today, it's gonna give you... a paintball!

Just imagine. MK. With a paintball gun.

Yesss … Nobody knows where the two got that flock of geese and nobody wants to know. It has been eradicated from the history books - but it’s known to never trigger MK’s stress levels for fear of what he and later his Monkey dad will do!

Wukong has a lot of his own feelings to vent out in a more … interesting manner than just talking. MK shows him the fun of water balloons that aren’t always filled with water.

Wukong and MK backed off of Macaque when he came arms and tail loaded with gift baskets and asking - re: we all know what it really was - to not prank him anymore. (Did he have tears in his eyes? They won’t ever tell because that genuinely kinda made them feel bad. At least the fruit was delicious.)

While Red Son loved MK’s villainous side, he’s also admittedly scared of it. He’s seen firsthand the chaos wrought he was there for a good part of it so he decided to spare everyone that fear. His parents were conflicted on how to feel about the thank you gifts Red Son received for a while after.

Ooo, thoughts on how Pigsy, Tang, and Sandy, plus Red Son’s parents react to all this now that I think about it?

Avatar

Behold! @fancycat-thesilvertux My muse strikes again!

But First things first:

1) Pigsy and Tang are not surprised they are hardened Mk veterans (there is little terrorĀ  about how MonkeyĀ  king and Monkie kid chaotic energy feeds of each other)

2) Sandy was surprised but he goes with flow easily

3:1) Demon Bull King and Princes Iron Fan fell like they shouldn’t be surprised but they are (they know Wukong from his youth)

3:2) They are torn about Red involvement with monkie price pranks. On one hand he was heroic (disappointed maybe), one second hand he prevented new rampage (proud), on third hand he didn’t warm them when they were target of pranks (little betrayal mixed with huge amount of pride --> demons can be weird)

3:3) About Monkie Kid they now have enormous amount fear and respect for him and arts (And are fucking glad they made peace with monkie crew*mostly kid*)

Now for new things

Somebody informed Xiaotian about tradition of April 1st (April fools). *cough* It was Mei*cough* and Now Mk has designated yearly all the realms prank day.

Heavens fucking panics and first and them despairs because nothing they do will prevent pranking that day. But hey look on positives they have entire year to prepare read:bunker down, barricade, hide and so on.

That poor naive fools nothing will save them. There is no hope, There is no escape and THERE IS NO MERCY.

Xiaotian recruited Macaque to their duo (now trinity) of prankster gods where Monkie Prince reigns SUPREME. (Michou is fucking glad because as he don’t fuck it up he is safe from pranks)

And if heaven thought that Monkie Kid and Monkie Dad were bad before, think again. Now that Mac is recruited even most basic pranks cause levels of chaos never seen before Not that Mac or Mac and Wukong or Wukong alone could cause that. There is reason that Monkie Prices is boss and they are his left and right hand

Mei and Red son were conscripted as minions. They though about protesting being called minion but in that moment they renumbered what was like being on receiving end of Wukong and Mk pranks. They decided that being minion of Trickster GODS is promotion and good thing.

About month and half before April’s Fools various deities and demons are going underground en masse. Not that it helps them or anything (if Chaos Trinity wants to find and prank you they will and nothing will stop them) but they hope that in meantime prankster Supreme (Mk) will find different target he wants to prank.

Joke on them with his Wukong’s and Mac’s clones they can prank everybody.

All defences are broken, all hiding places found out, all obstacles defeated, and all targets are pranked

Coincidentally Pigsy’s place have enormous amount of pilgrims for 15 days (April 1st, week before and after) that pay thousand times the price as tip.

Nezha was given head ups (Xiaotian cub monkie eyes were hyper effective *heavens had no warming*) and now ever year April 1st is his free day. That day every years (but only on April first) Erlang Shen is his substitute as head of Mk department (Nezha: payback is a bitch)

@krzys2000 This made my morning. This really did!

Have you ever seen Loud House? Because all I can think are the April Fools episodes. Those go hard. I can definitely see MK going harder than Luan when it comes to the pranks since he’s got actual powers and willing minions.

Nezha is perhaps a bit too gleeful watching Erlang having to manage the department on the day of terror.

Pigsy and Tang have both stood witness and fell victim themselves in the past to MK’s pranks. They know how to not put themselves on MK’s list. Pigsy also is pretty happy to have such a boom in customers, especially after Mei set up cameras - as it turns out, many had wanted to see the comedic carnage MK would wrought on others, so it’s pretty much like a sports bar in enjoying great food while watching entertainment. (I’m fairly sure by that point a cult would’ve already started - fear fan clubs.)

I don’t think it would be that weird for DBK and PIF to feel proud about Red Son’s betrayal in allowing them to be targets of MK’s pranks? Yeah they’d feel betrayed, but then again their child’s gone and made an alliance with an utterly terrifying power - and what’s the Demon Bull family all about if not gaining power and making their enemies afraid of them one way or another? (Plus I like thinking that after all events went down I mean before MK’s breakdown and asking for advice on being a villain from Red Son all the events leading up to that, especially after LBD, DBK and PIF re-evaluated their relationship with Red Son and realized maybe they weren’t the best ((I’m still pissed off their treatment of him in the early seasons)), so they feel in some ways it was deserved. At least he’s not actively trying to kill them in pursuit of venting his frustrations.)

Macaque and Wukong are having way too much fun terrorizing people. There is nowhere for them to hide, these two have so much battle experience, and what’s a prank except strategizing how to best comedicly get someone?

MK would feel bad for the deities and demons … but they brought it on themselves for all the stress he’s been given. He isn’t even into his first century! He isn’t even in his first fifty years! It hadn’t even been ten years … Too much has happened and he’s gonna get payback. A thousand-fold.

Avatar

,@fancycat-thesilvertux​ No I did not see loud house

You know what is good about Having Sun Wunkong and Liu-er Michou as powerful and wiling right and left hands?

They are (two of once four now five)spiritual primates

Sun Wukong is the intelligent spirit stone monkey who knows transformations, recognizes the seasons, discerns the advantages of earth and is able to alert course of planets and stars --> meaning pranking on cosmic scale (and possibility of changing/controlling future/fate)

Six eared Macaque a nearly omniscient being with very sensitive hearing, knowledge of past and future and comprehension of all things --> meaning best damn intelligence gathering and counter-intelligence service in entire universe. You can’t escape, nor hide . And any and all plans of counter attack will fail

Now let that knowledge sink in.

What are your thoughts about How much will everybody panic when they finally remember that facts about their power (Buddha explained that about their power)

Beside Xiaotian would fell bad about demons going into hiding until he was remained that demons who hide are ones who attacked him. And demons (and gods) are hiding in hopes that somebody else is stupid enough that they will piss Mk more and his ire will concentrate on that idiot(s)

@krzys2000 Search up ā€œLuan Loud pranksā€ on YouTube or Google and you’ll be in for a treat. The episodes of April Fools are pretty radical since she doesn’t spare her family from her madness.

Fuuuuuu-dge that’s intense. Though ā€œintenseā€ isn’t a strong enough word, considering we have three powerful beings with chips and grudges and ✨stress✨ and šŸŒ¶ļøtraumašŸŒ¶ļø letting loose through chaos via pranks

Many deities and demons have updated their wills (meaning that most actually created wills because of the very real threat the Chaos Trinity poses to their continued existence).

I can easily picture that after a while of causing people trauma thanks to his pranks, MK’s started to feel guilty because maybe he’s gone too far? But he’s getting support that turnabout is pretty fair play, especially because the reason this all started was because he was Tired^tm. MK was stressed out and needed to vent, and he’s only ever targeted the ones that only added to his stress one way or another, not MK’s fault that’s a good amount of the Heavenly and demonic population.

And it getting pointed out that he’s still very young in the eyes of demons and deities, so he really is just a kid acting out from being overwhelmed by all the responsibilities and duties thrust upon him when he got the staff. It doesn’t make him bad to want to let out his frustrations, especially because he’s not actually killing others, just making them aware of the age old rules of Fuck Around & Find Out, to beware the anger of a good person, and that there’s a limit to patience.

Glass bottles will break under pressure, volcanoes eventually erupt, and chaos is needed for things to continue on.

Avatar

Cults stared to exist in Mk name. (Wukong and Macaque are part of chaotic trinity. Mei and Red are Saints/divine messengers)

They use pranks instead of violence.

They have holy month of celebration (31 day). First 15 day they apologise and try atone for anything and everything everything that could set Xiaotian sight/wrath upon them. 16th day (April 1st) they pray for survival with sanity more or less intact. Remaining 15 day are spent thanking Mk for mercy and restraint.

Care for adding something and helping built (cult world building) it up @fancycat-thesilvertux​ ?

Absolutely @krzys2000 !

When MK first heard about the (first) cult, he had thought that maybe things were getting a little *too* chaotic. He didn’t want people worshipping him!

But then he starts talking to the people in the cult - after they got over the initial shock of having him to talk to them of course - and learns that it’s basically a big therapy group for them. Finding other people that have frustrations and wanting to vent, pranking their enemies to kingdom come, being able to de-stress. It’s great for their mental health!

The Chaos/Chaotic Trinity are of course the main three, people associating them with knowledge/information gathering (Macaque), strategy/adaptation (Wukong), and re/action (MK). Pranking is a form of trapping and is a low-key form of battle tactics, and the three have all seen combat.

The Inventor being Red Son because he did assist in making a lot of MK’s glitter bombs and other methods of ā€œdelivery systemsā€. 😸 A lot of young tinkerers really got inspired by Red Son, much to his shock and delight when he received fan mail regarding his work.

Mei had been the one to initially livestream and show to people the work of MK and later on additions in Wukong and Macaque, so she’s credited as the Messenger, forewarning people to evacuate an area if they don’t want to be caught in the crossfire (literally in the case of when the paintball guns and water-not-water balloons came into play) as well as showing people footage of the latest idiot to incur MK’s wrath. Later on I can actually see her making a web page where people submit their own videos for others to view their own pranks. (Which is monitored of course since there’s all sorts of people that would abuse the power to submit homemade videos. -.-ā€˜)

So the 31 days start on March 17th and end April 16th? That’s pretty funny!

I can see MK’s birthday being a big celebration for the cult since if he hadn’t been born, a lot of bad would’ve happened. The very first big celebration had EVERYONE wishing MK a happy birthday. (He cried. So much love!)

The cult also helps in hospitals and shelters. The Chaos/Chaotic Trinity’s work encouraged de-stressing the dramatic way, but also supporting others - MK had sought out help in the beginning because he knew he couldn’t go about his pranks alone, after all. Everybody needs help, the cult will be that help.

Heaven and demons all shuddered when realizing MK had a CULT able and willing to be backup whenever he - or more likely the others since MK doesn’t like crossfire of civilians in the way - calls for it.

More people learn how to self-defend and learn relaxation methods thanks to the cult.

Avatar

And them some gods (to horror of heavens) start joining.

Are we going with trope that worship/faith gives gods power/energy?

I bet that people start wondering what Mk spiritual primate abilities are (Because he is inheriting Wukong power and some of Mac) but let be honest they will be bullshit powerful

Like there are wukong and Mac and them are

Red Buttocked Baboon with knowledge of yin and yang, an understanding of human affairs, ability to avoid death and lengthen it’s live

Long armed Gibbon who can seize the sun and moon, shorten the mountains, distinguish auspicious from inauspicious and manipulate planets and stars

Them somebody will start paranoia that some abilities will be prank related

Even the gods have their own stress triggers - paperwork, mainly. Plus, after getting over the initial shock and trauma of it all, they DID find it funny.

Hmm … We could? The people’s belief in something so strong, that’s powerful. It could be like a secret, and MK learns about it when finding his powers are super strong and even finding new powers not at all related to Monkey King?

MK’s canonically an artist - his creativity is one of his best features in my eyes, and Kinda what started the whole thing for me in him grabbing that jar of glitter and being like ā€œfuck itā€ when it came to all the stress he had.

What do you think? Something like Sai from Naruto’s ability to bring his artwork to life?

I did find something for pranks on the power wiki (gotta love that wiki): prank mastery

I think MK would gain the archetype trickster thanks to all the pranks and the cult’s backing belief.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I think more like this

And what if all that we talked about happened before season 4?

And Azure and co are outside loop of knowledge about Mk pranking skill?

And season goes like canon Xiaotian had his I won’t let you take Monkey King away from me again. Azure conquered heavens but

Monkie kid decided to use pranks but this time he won’t be nice. His pranks will be deadly malicious even (Entire existence will be glad that he is good kid)

Meantime siege of heaven some gods notice slip with Wukong name and:

Random deity #1: Oh fuck! you are suicidal!

Random deity #2: What are you talking about?

Random deity #1: Look on his belt and what is hanging on it

Random deity #3: Oh god, we are going day die.

Random deity #2:*had realization*Fuck! Fuck Fuck Fuckfuckfuckfuc~

Random deity #4: I hope that your ambitions were worthy of singing death warrant. Yours and entire existence

Random deity #5: We are going burn in flames of eternal damnation

Random deity #6: We have to run before HE(Mk) will destroy them with entire heaven, and us in it, for their impudence.

Random deity #7:*loudly that entire heavens heard* Quickly Start evacuation protocol Great Trickster number one hundred and forty-seven variant f

Member of heaven that didn’t take part in defensive:*screams of panic* Run four our immortal lives and sanities*more screams of panic*

Nezha: I hope*sarcasm* that you enjoy your victory. It will be short-lived

Do I want uncle Nezha to encourage Xiaotian to be absolutely vicious and savage with his pranks in that case. Yes. Yes I do

What will happen to idiotic trio will they survive Mk wrath? Find out in next episode of dragon ball z

@krzys2000 Absolutely like that. Trickster deity MK is an absolute YES!

The idiotic trio don’t know that it’s MK - they only know that there’s been an uproar about some young trickster spirit, they’ve been ā€œplottingā€ and so haven’t really paid all that much attention. They haven’t been targeted yet, and that’s the issue - yet. They have yet to experience the horrors. Time for that to be rectified because they. Fucked. Around. Time to Find Out.

The smart ones get out of the way and the smarter ones point in the direction of the three morons to have incurred MK’s FOCUSED wrath. When he’s focused while angry is when you know you’ve signed your death warrant.

Uncle Nezha has no qualms in encouraging this chaos for the sake of resolving this mess.

If you’ve ever seen My Little Ping: Friendship is Magic, Discord-esqe. If you haven’t, Discord is a Lord of Chaos and was a villain turned reformed, though still quite chaotic. Cotton Candy clouds filled with chocolate milk, turning ponies into their opposite selves, causing gravity to go bye-bye, stampede of long legged rabbits. MK’s villain phase is in its ā€œarch-nemesis (nemeses?) spottedā€ . He’s going for the throat, he’s going for the kill. Because they. Fucking. Messed. With his. Family.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I bet that all of existence right now think I am glad that Xiaotian is good boy and oh fuck he was showing mercy before.

Gods of Dyiu created new level of punishment reserved entirely for idiot trio

What if Jade emperor allowed Azure to kill him as part of overly complicated plot to Get Mk as new celestial emperor? (he had to deal with fallout from pranks and now sweet revenge)

Joke on him Monkie kid terrified 10 kings into resurrecting him and put him back on throne but now everybody knows who is Supreme deity here (and that ain’t emperor or Buddha)

Not even 20 in celestial age that new born baby and Xiaotian is supreme deity already. Macaque and Wukong are proudest parent in existence.

But everybody that isn’t family or friend are love key constantly terrified Not even twenty power for less than year(or two) and supreme deity already what will he achieve later in life?

The idiot trio were left reeling from the fact they got their asses handed to them via lethal death trap style pranks.

I wouldn’t put it past him to make a ridiculously complicated plot as vengeance for the pranks but yeah, MK is far too terrifying and the only reason he started with the pranks was because he was stressed - WHY GIVE HIM PAPERWORK TO FURTHER THAT STRESS?!

MK’s future will have peace in it for the sake of everyone else’s sanity. Historians tell in the future of how he was such a terror that he United people just so that they didn’t incur his wrath because they made him so stressed out. Of course, there’s always a case of someone thinking that’s all a lie since MK doesn’t like making scenes unless he has to, and so when they do Fuck Around, they Find Out.

Avatar

Well Jade emperor thought along lines If I am dead them I don’t have to deal with paperwork and If Mk is new emperor that he will have to deal with paperwork that his prank cause so he has to stop pranking or surfer

Well going back to gods of Dyiu they are terrified Xiaotian. They had Wukong rampaging thought their kingdom they don’t want repeat or prank version nor they want monkie prince to sent monkey king and Macaque to rampage

Mk for all his power is mortal(or close enough to cont) with mortal friends and family so they decided to what they like to call pro gamer move and invited Monkie kid with friends and family for great week long banquet

They feed guests with various delicious food and drinks among with were (hidden) all things and drinks Wukong consumed to gain immortality.

But to be extra sure they also used things that Great sage did not know about and invented/created 16+Ā  new sources of immorality (that crew also consumed)

As final event as gift from host they presented Xiaotian and co book(s) of death and once confirmed that books are true not fakes or copies, Gods of Dyiu burned them before anybody could stop them or react

And them 10 king promptly used magic to kick them out and block their return for at lest decade. (Even if everybody else would combine their power and attack barrier restlessly without break for decade)

Monkie crew get list with various informations that can be summarised as Congratulations you all are now 100+ time immortal. Here is how you can contact us (before 10 years is up) if we missed any friend/family or you made new ones.

That letter included also list of their immoralities, their sources, how to obtain them and fact that 16 new immoralities were created just for them

Wukong:*confuse and disbelieving* Bud how I can stress that part enough THE FUCK did you mange get use all more immortal than me (or me before this whole thing) with Dyiu approval?

Macaque:*jokingly and in shock* Well I always said that you were slacker. I stand by that and now I have proof

Speaking from experience, trying to force someone to stop a coping mechanism is one of the worst possible things a person can do to another. At most just by having someone else save the day for once could’ve saved a lot of sanity, plus MK can make clones. They’re not very obedient but wasn’t Artist a perfectionist? And Porty is a more unhinged MK, so if that had happened, I’m fairly sure MK would’ve had some form of retribution by unleashing his clones.

MK’s mind would need a reboot to understand what the fuck just happened. He not only became immortal but so did his loved ones - wtf.

Red Son and Mei’s parents weren’t part of the banquet because they aren’t really part of shenanigans like their kids are, so it’s a bit of a shock to the system when finding out oh hey, their spawn gained immortality. Though the chance at immortality themselves is pretty cool.

Avatar

Well nobody accused Jade emperor of being smart/wise and some people thing *cough* Nezha/Wukong/Mac *cough* that he is slowly going senile

I think that Mk after fact (that he and his are now immortal) sink in would be little angry (because the take away his and their choice) and them he would be glad that he won’t loss his family and friends to death in either direction.

Wukong and Mac would be so very proud and even more glad that they won’t loss anybody more that is precious to them (especial Wukong I mean look on his shrine for Tripitaka and co)

In season 4 it was revealed that Qi Xiaotian was human (5th spiritual primate) born from stone boulder (and them reborn in episode 0) His monkey form is mixture Of Sun Wukong and Ā Six-eared Macaque and Some goddess (probably Nuwa) had hand is his creation. (Are we using this yes or no @fancycat-thesilvertux​ ?)

If yes that here below is my idea you all are welcome to use or edit it like you want (but @fancycat-thesilvertux​​  your thoughts?)

It would be great if everybody started something like that

Random Deity: Sun Wukong Liu Er Mihou would you like what is relationship between you two and goddess Nuwa? How it resulted it MK birth. Why he has you two as fathers and creator Goddess an Mother? And how the hell can he have three biological parents?

I imagine some would be even more egger to devour him because divinity of creator deity but even more demons would be very wary.

(It is not good idea to make enemy of Mk parents. Especially Wukong and Nuwa)

Anyway that would great way for Xiaotian to get his second archetype Creator Deity (artist and cook MK for the win)

In Jttw there were two heavenly realms one (Confucianism and Taoism) Ruled by Jade emperor with his celestial bureaucracy and second (Buddhism) with Buddha and his 5 bodhisattvas (as main ruling body)

Wouldn’t it be fun if Monkey prince create third heavenly realm (by accident or purpose) and force everybody to redraw their cosmology?

And star rumours that he creates new pantheon. Would Nezha jump ship ( pantheon) I would like to think that he would do so I heart beat and them playfully tested his nephew like

Nezha: I am hurt why didn’t you tell me that you are creating new pantheon?

Mk:*confused* Uncle Nezha what you are talking about?

Yeah, that would make the most sense in that case. And while it would’ve been funny to watch MK’s retribution if he heard word about the plan, everybody thought it would be better if he didn’t.

The only saving grace in MK gaining immortality is that his loved ones were granted immortality as well. The thought of losing the people he cared greatly about, his family and friends, it made him have more than one sleepless night because of all the nightmares (especially during that entire fiasco with LBD).

Yes. Absolutely yes. I mean, it fits well considering MK’s creation is still eyebrow raising.

I would think while there’s a few that would want to devour him because that’s a lot of power in one body, but MK’s previous rampage of artistic chaos and all the pranks and what happened to the idiotic trio would’ve caused many more to jump that group and do away with them before they could incur the wrath of MK or worse, MK’s protective family.

It would be far more funny if MK did it by accident. I can see it happening because he got blackout drunk due to finding out about the immortality after his ā€œtime offā€ (re: mind trying to process he’s now 100x immortal).

Nezha would definitely jump ship considering the mess that Heaven is. Other deities would likely too, mostly since they don’t want to be in MK’s way if/when he goes on another rampage because some idiot(s) decided to make his blood pressure rocket.

The question is, how would the new Heavenly realm look like? A lot of stars since during the special Revenge of the Spider Queen, I did think MK had a fascination with space, but what else?

Okay, so let’s go over the roles. Would love your thoughts on it all and add as you see fit if you have anything more for the roles -

MK, Wukong, and Macaque make up the Chaos/Chaotic Trinity, the heads of all this insanity with Macaque gathering information on enemies and Wukong can see details and form strategies in plans and MK enacting it all out viciously.

Red Son is the Inventor, making funny weaponry that bust insanity and allow greater reach of pranking terror.

Mei is the Messenger, sending out warnings - for civilians to evacuate if they don’t want to be in the crossfire and for enemies to understand they’ve incurred MK’s wrath.

Pigsy’s noodle shop is absolutely off-limits and so is a safe haven. With all the customers coming in to watch the entertainment on Mei’s livestream he’s been able to not only upgrade his kitchen but expand his restaurant, so it’s much bigger and can accommodate many.

I’m kinda stumped on Tang mostly because he’s a scholar so recording MK’s exploits sure but really lost on him …

Same with Sandy but at the very least I can see Sandy helping to teach other coping mechanisms outside of pranks.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well I imagined accidental creation of heaven as Xiaotian drawing/painting different landscapes under star sky (and Red challenging him to project his dream palace)

Mk would be creator god, supreme god, chief god, trickster god and maybe god justice/retribution

To Mac and Wukong add justice( shadow hears all, you can hide nothing in sun sight) and war (and fatherhood)

Pigsy the divine cook

Tang god of knowledge and chronicler of time. He is also reincarnation of Tripitaka so his domain should show that but I don’t know how

Sandy river/water deity and patron of therapists

Mei should also be goddess of destruction and fire(because Samadhi Fire) she would have to share fire part with Red

Did I miss anybody?

Also it would be Funny if Xiaotian was accused of nepotism because only Uncle Nezha was allowed to jump ship

New pantheon is family and friends only

MK had only wanted to have some art-time! To relax under the stars while getting some nighttime landscape pieces done. Art-time was relaxation-time too, since he’d get in the zone and zone-out everything else. To find out he created a new realm - a new Heavenly realm at that - during when he was trying to relax had him needing to lie down. How is this his life?!

Only Red Son. He’d share fire with Mei, yeah, can see that, but also god of invention and perseverance. The perseverance comes from his drive to succeed with his inventions and his past evil schemes.

Each of them getting their own domain within the new realm so their domains reflect each of them. Could also have murals, so it could show their lives and that included past lives?

MK has no shame in admitting he does favor Nezha over others in Heaven. Nezha did help during the LBD fiasco, whereas others didn’t when they needed all the help they could get. Where before MK would’ve never said that, he’s been pushed to the point he doesn’t care to salvage the feelings of people that have stressed him out too much.

MK’s trust is fragile. He only trusts his family and friends to not royally screw him over in all this.

Avatar

Only way to join is to have enough recommendation from friends and family

Princes Iron Fan for example was recruited as chief diplomat

She was so touched with huge amount of trust Xiaotian (and people that gave recommendation for her too) put in her that she decided to bleed Taoist heaven (she was member before her marriage) dry from resources, artefacts, scrolls of wisdom, and other valuable things

How did she did that?

Mk department of celestial bureaucracy can not function without Nezha, so she rented him (CB had to pay him department head salary, renting price, bonus for working in different heavens, and reparation for MK's fraction) for the job and as go between (that Taoist heaven also had to pay for)

Hmm, DBK helping with the combat forces as a war advisor, maybe? He was a conqueror so would know enemy strategies. Dunno about Mei’s parents though.

Princess Iron Fan is one scary woman, and it’s nothing to do with her being married to Demon Bull King. Reminding people of that is something she’s more than happy to do.

I’d like to think that the group would hold family get-togethers every so often so they’re not out of touch with each other no matter that they make sure to spend enough time together, since with running a new pantheon and everything responsibilities and duties would be time-consuming no matter what. Just a nice way to spend time all together and relax. Food fights usually do happen but it’s always in good fun.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I think that because it is new pantheon it shouldn’t have much job expect maybe stabilizing/growing foundation (that should be easy with chaos trio, PIF, RS, Nezha and Maybe Nuwa)

And Xiaotian with his family and friends may be new pantheon but above all they are just that a family

But wait now attack on family member or friend is not just that.

This is attack on pantheon. It could turn in divine war very quickly

It is ground for Divine retribution/vengeance/smiting

That why nobody can complain if new pantheon retribution is 100% maximum no chill and is more destructive than Wukong in his bad days. Or Mk's prank are on his most dangerous and deadly

Weren't Mei parents archaeologists or something with much travel involved (let make them representatives/traders

True, it’s still very young so gaining ground and foundation is most important thing.

That said however, if anybody dared tried, they’d learn quickly why Fucking Around should not be done unless wanting to Find Out the consequences when faced with the might of this family when upset.

The saying ā€œfamily has each other’s backā€ is pretty much a warning to everyone what’ll happen if one of them is attacked, even if they’re agitated at each other they’ll still come to each other’s defense.

Edit: I honestly can’t remember with Mei’s parents I do know they were busy a lot so why we didn’t see them much but them being representatives/traders would work well in that case.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ howĀ  do you thing stabilizing foundation and growing heavens would look like?

I picture Xiaotian drawing/paining/ect using highest grade (divine/spiritual) materials with Nuwa supervising. Others like Wukong Showing him beliefful places for inspiration.

Tang and Princes Iron Fan would tell him what their realm needs (like fields for food, magical herbs, library and so on). Demon Bull King and Red (maybe others) helping planing the densenesses

Deferences including walls, technology, soldiers, golems, magic spells, seals and wards, and of course Mk pranks on their most deadly and dangerous

Monkey kid would project palace with individuals they are intended for.

Xiaotian would share palace with Wukong, Macaque (and maybe Nuwa). It would have one BIG family wing, servant wing, and separate wings for each of them to do their duties (5 or 6 in total) maybe more because that is palace of Not only chief/supreme god (we really need to give realm/pantheon name) but also rest of Great trinity (and maybe Mother Goddess Nuwa)

Nezha misses his old palace so Mk use picture/painting as medium for his creator/trickster god power and yoinked it (leaving in it’s place only white Nothingness in realm of Taoist heavens)

That should add layer of terror to Xiaotian power. He doesn't even have to there to use them he just needs some art (drawing, painting picture, Ect. and in future when trained properly description will be enough

Also Wukong junk room(s) is excellent source of artefacts and weapons for armoury

@fancycat-thesilvertux what could Mac add to process/resources?

@krzys2000 That’s actually a good question!

I’d think building the environment would be the best place to start considering that yes, fields for food, but also to get an idea of where buildings will go - library, forge, storehouses, etc.

I would think this would be where the group breaks into teams so that everything gets done evenly.

I can MK working with Nuwa, Red Son, and Macaque in one group in regards to building the landscape and buildings. Macaque has traveled more than Wukong if I recall right, since Monkey King in the series stayed pretty local whereas Macaque was off in different locations. I kinda get the feeling he’d be the type to take pictures if he could, but even if he didn’t, he’d be the best help there in showing MK inspiring landscapes. Red Son knows how to build - literally he built his truck himself and gave it at least one complex transformation. I get the feeling he’d know how to build buildings that could withstand even a bomb.

MK’s just giving everyone more and more migraines and I’m loving it! They are SO lucky he’s a good person at heart - the only evil he gets up to is when he’s had little sleep and too much coffee.

Avatar

Well no reason that Wukong and Macaque can’t both show Xiaotian things for inspiration (with everybody else joining from time to time because things change)

One cursed object from Wukong junk room (scroll of memory) steal your memories unless you use right magic protections them It makes copies in form of photos and movies

I would love for monkie kid bond with Tieshan Gongzhu over tea (and red baby photos). It would make him fucking terrifying (Wukong: In spite of everything That Xiaotian did before he felt harmless now I am scared)

You know what would be useful arena/training field sub-realm that you can be as destructive/creative as you like it will repair itself very quickly/instantly) It would help Wukong and DBK (Maybe PIF and Mac too) getting back into shape, them getting everybody stronger.

(DBK was imprisoned between parts of mountain, Monkey King left himself go in his self exile, Macaque was dead)

It is great boon for Monkey Crew that Mk in moment of brilliance/inspiration created it (Nuwa had smug/proud mum smile *TM*)

Reaction of outsiders when they found out:

Random being #1: My worst nightmares became reality.

Random being #2: What?

Random being #1: Sun Wukong become (at least) twice stronger than in his zentih of power before his self-exile

Random being #3: Do not forget about Macaque, DBK, and Nuwa

Random being #4: Or Princes Iron Fan *shudders*

@fancycat-thesilvertux any idea how to build heavens reaction to everybody being now at least twice as strong as they were in their zenith of power

Can’t disagree on that, especially because Macaque and Wukong making it a competition between them to find inspiring places for MK’s art makes a good deal of sense to me.

Always fear when a parent bonds with someone over baby photos and embarrassing stories. (I’ve honestly always loved the idea of MK and PIF getting along, especially since I do ship Spicynoodles they getting along would be to Red Son’s mortification that his partner and his mother both trading embarrassing stories about him but even without that factoring in, I can see PIF telling MK and Mei embarrassing stories about Red Son with feral glee only a mother can have.)

MK would probably put that down as one of the first things he’d create, somewhere everybody can train and just vent without the place getting absolutely decimated in the process. The majority of people he knows are warriors with terrifying strength and a lot of issues. Training, sparring, it’s a given they’d use that as an excuse to vent their frustrations.

Heaven would be in total fear. Some would consider this as a precursor to an act of war, but others would point out that they already had a war in the sense of the idiotic trio and what happened there, and what happened before when MK initially struck with his pranks because of all the stress he underwent that they didn’t help with. The best option they could take in the that they’re on now is to avoid drawing negative attention from MK and his crew. MK has proven not just from accidentally creating a new realm but also from yoinking Nezha’s place from where it used to reside that he has powers that are still growing, and he’s not even in his first fifty years of life! And that they’re all 100x immortal - all that experience in combat, all that power, they’re VERY lucky that MK is as merciful as he is, as he can also drag his loved ones into calming down. I did mean drag, because he will stop them from going too far if he thinks it’s going too far. But even then. Heaven won’t risk that happening, so they’d make sure they’re not even toeing the line, but as far away from pissing off any of them.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well thought but I think that nobody expect Monkey crew would know about what caused Nezha’s palace disappearance because better keep it secret. (Panic of heavens would be funny as hell)

One time DBK and RS saw MK regular tea time with Tieshan Gongzhu they both had that gleam in their eyes

Demon Bull King: Son some times in life when people you care about get like that you can only distract them with right fool as tribute to focuse their ire/ploting one

Red Son: Is it that time now Father?

Demon Bull King: Yes*process to throw Gold and Silver demons under metaphysical bus*

Xiaotian subconsciously created training realm with blessing that cause people to learn/grown x times better/faster

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ do you have any headcanons about anything/anybody that you would like to include?

For example My headcanon about Mk is that he is good cook but his true talent lays in baking(If you are interested I can elaborate on how this is relevant to what we have wrote)

@krzys2000 Ooo, I forgot that they wouldn’t know - though I think a few would have some guesses, considering the tomfuckery that happened previously all thanks to MK, but they would keep their mouths closed regarding that just so they don’t stir up even more chaos. They want to keep what little sanity that they claim to have left, thank you.

Ah yes, the Misplaced Aggression twins as I like to call them (jk but seriously, they’ve always come off to me in having similar vibes to Box Ghost if you’re familiar with who that is, if you’re not look up the name). But the damage is already done. MK and Tieshan Gongzhu are friends now.

I actually did have a few.

Because of Macaque’s hearing being extra, it’s easy for him to become overwhelmed if it’s too noisy/he’s in really crowded places. It especially doesn’t help being blind on one side, even if he’s gotten used to it.

Because Macaque’s a good storyteller with his shadow plays, I think he’d go as far as writing his own short stories, so one headcanon that I had for him was that he wrote a book/short series, anonymously, of course.

I’ve always had questions about MK’s arachnophobia and I can’t remember it getting explained in the series? One headcanon I had for it was that he was bullied with spiders, someone putting spiders in his hair etc.

Speaking of - school. Since their ages aren’t really confirmed mostly because it’s left to interpretation by the audience except that MK and Mei are young, the school thing always struck me as off so I had a headcanon that MK did online school or since he’s friends with Mei, this kinda went along with my other headcanon that Mei’s parents had her homeschooled/privately tutored and because she and MK are friends, her parents offered to Pigsy to have MK join the lessons since Mei seemed to focus when MK studies with her.

MK knows the language of flowers because he didn’t want to accidentally create a drawing of a bouquet that said ā€œI hope you get mauled by a tigerā€. That would have some odd implications.

I’ve always found the idea that MK knows multiple languages hilarious because he’d know multiple languages and people would be startled because he doesn’t seem like he’d have learned more than one? And why doesn’t he use them if he knows them? Because he never had an opportunity/it never came up before! I’ve always thought he’d learn Greek, Italian, French, sign language, and Japanese. (I can explain a bit why those languages if you’re interested?)

Please do elaborate! I’d love to hear regarding MK’s baking!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ sorry for late answer (I have my little nice at home and she steals all free time) and of course I am interested in language backstory

So Mk and baking: (Backstory: I read it in fic and fall in love with that idea)

Mk makes delicious sweets (best that anybody/everybody tasted) and that was before his powers started to influence his baking.Ā 

Like he can use completely mundane ingredients and result will still have very strong beneficial magical effects (mainly healing, and boost to growth of body and speed of learning)

But if Xiaotian use even one(per one dish) slightly magical ingredient results start to get INSANE like creating new form immortality (Mk single handedly and unknowingly doubled and them triplet everybody immortality)

Gods of Dyiu have list that traces who and how many times are immortal notice that and think: Thank the goodness the more they are immortal the less we have deal with them)

I think that Buddhist heaven when tasting monkie kid bakingĀ  would gave him his own Buddhist title. Like Sun Wukong is Great Victorious Buddha (as nod for monkie dad) Xiaotian would be Great Supreme Baking Buddha

And now Chaos pantheon has monopoly on delicious magical baking that only Mk can do.

They can export it for insane prices. (Princes Iron Fan and Mei’s parents are fast to capitalize on it but beast thing are Pantheon only)

Next headcanon (if you are interested) that I will talk about is Mk and healing or something about Mei

No worries, you’re good, @krzys2000 . We’ve all got a life to live away from Tumblr, so what’s the big deal especially when you’re spending time with family?

Do you remember the name of the fic? I really wanna read it now!

Such talents HAVE to be recognized! Especially since some baked goods really are hard to make, and MK being able to make such good baked treats - yeah, title needed to be given. Pigsy would be getting a title too since his noodles are absolutely to fight to the death for.

Healing baked goods though. That’s a logical one with who all he knows and himself. I would’ve thought though the chaos encourager that is Mei would ask for Alice In Wonderland sweets - the cake that can make a person grow. Imagine the terror from that.

I’m always interested in headcanon.

Speaking of!

I thought about MK before his becoming the successor to Monkey King he’s an artist so traveling to places that have something to do with the arts.

Paris has the Louvre which showcases spectacular artwork but even the city itself is a work of art, it’s called the City of Lights for a reason.

Italy is STEEPED in the arts! It’s the birthplace of the Renaissance! Why wouldn’t he with his creative heart not want to go?

Ancient Greek art, the imagery is something that I don’t think I’ve seen in another culture’s art? The statues, the paintings, pottery - even the architecture is art itself!

Sign language is as important a language to learn as any other, since there are people who can’t communicate verbally for one reason or another in the world. Especially in customer service is it important to know how to talk to others.

I’m more familiar with Japanese mythology thanks to my obsession with ghost stories, though I’m definitely no expert. I’m a horror fanatic, and I looked at media not from my own country to watch since I was curious and wanting to see how others came at the genre. I was blown away. But demons are part of the Japanese mythology and so it would be a fun little thing if Pigsy had family/friends in Japan and so MK learning Japanese because of reunions and people his own age he wanted to talk to.

The only people that didn’t know about MK’s knowing multiple language being Wukong, Macaque, the Demon Bull family, and Nezha. MK doesn’t really bring it up because he’s never really seen a reason and the only reason Pigsy, Tang, Sandy, and Mei and Mei’s parents know is because Pigsy and Tang helped MK learn what they knew, Mei helped MK study which in turn helped her since she had her own languages to study thanks to her parents who were ecstatic to help MK learn more languages since that in turn helped their daughter.

Just imagine the reactions though if those not in the know found MK and someone in the know speaking in another language maybe Mei and wondering HOW because MK and Mei doesn’t really seem to be the types to know multiple languages?

(It would also more than likely bring up guilt from Wukong once he found out since MK had wants to travel before becoming his successor and thus being stuck in China to protect it since he’s been given the responsibility of being a hero.)

Avatar

About Wukong guilt it would last until his kid remands him that he has vacation time and armies of Taoist Heavens making sure that nobody and nothing disturbs it

And about titles Monkey prince has (at least) one more title inspired by Monke king. When Monkey king is Great Sage equal to entirety of heavens his kid is Young Sage that defeated/conquered the heavens

In this reblog I will write about two headcanons

First about Xiaotian and medicine was also inspired by fic

Mk has many talents some are (now) known like baking, arts, pranking, languages.

Anyway monkie kid and healing. Xiaotian wants to help people he cares about (this is one of his main reasons to do anything )that why Mac(he was doctor in that fic) interested him in medicine.

Well monkey prince took it like duck to water (Wukong:Are we sure that he isn’t god of medicine/healing, or blessed by one or reincarnation of one? Everybody: Yes. We checked 10 times) and soon he was healing/creating medicine.

That lead to bonding time with mama Nuwa where they created 10000 medical plant each.And every plant is much more ridiculously powerful/useful that previous

And second Mk was interested in history and myths/legends in general and Wukong in particular (it can tie with your languages headcanon) that lead to creation of new magic system

Runes, hieroglyphs(meaning sacred writing) and other ancient alphabets that was supposed to have magical properties were point of Interest for Xiaotian since he first heard about them.

In fit of artistic creativity he designed glyphs that each had different meanings

That was starting point of new magic system/(runic)language. When somebody let say Nezha, realized that monkey prince created new game changing thing by accident, left out tiered sigh not even bothering to be surprised at this point and informed everybody

Having new unique magic system available only to your pantheon is huge thing VERY HUGE, so when that discovered it was decided that Monkey kid will have help in creating building up his magic system. His main helpers were:

  • Sun Wukong: Title of great sage isn’t empty one
  • Nuwa: Literal goddess of creation and creating new magic system
  • Liu-er Michou: Near omniscient being with comprehension of all things
  • Tieshan Gongzhu: Before she left the Taoist heaven She was(if I remember correctly) mentor of god of knowledge(or wisdom)

Rest of crew throw in ideas

They used glyphs in everything, road plan glyphs, building plans glyphs, decorations glyphs, shape of furniture/windows,ect glyphs. Even shape of gardens (and plants) glyphs

They even somehow managed to get glyph 3(or 4) dimensional

Every brick, every stone, every wall had hidden glyphs (Amount of protection and power generated by synergy caused by using glyphs that way was insanely high even for them)

Thank you for the link @krzys2000 !

I would think Heaven would celebrate if MK went out of the country. Of course, he wouldn’t while his new Heavenly realm and pantheon are settling, but I would figure at some point the others would have MK go on vacation especially since it means making relations with other pantheons.

When Wukong hears his son’s title, he nearly ruptured his stomach laughing. He was so proud, horrified, but so proud!

I think I’ve read the fic you’re talking about. Where MK got adopted by Macaque and Macaque lived in a forest?

I can definitely see MK going and learning what all he can about healing for his loved ones. Macaque would be very proud of MK for being a dedicated student to the healing arts. MK and Nuwa making 10,000 medicinal plants each - that might be a bit over. There’s a lot of plants in the world already that can be used for a lot of things and you’d have to think of environmental impact - such as if it’s indigenous to a region or an invasive species, what it can cause in terms of how other plants thrive, if it’s only able to be used in medicine form or can be eaten straight up, things like that. Maybe them making a few and having the cult garden? The cult IS supposed to be an outlet and also help others, I don’t see why they can’t also research crossbreeding plants for more medical purposes? Plus, it’s been a while with the cult.

I can see them making their glyph language based on the base elements (earth air fire water shadow light) and then building from there. That going to other countries and meeting with other pantheons would be good in developing their new magic system since most systems do share similarities with each other.

I could see Tang helping out in the research since he is a scholar and all, as well as Red Son and Mei’s parents. With Mei’s parents traveling a lot they could come across a lot of different styles of magic and Red Son IS an inventor - safety risks, working out the kinks in designs is part of his thing.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ you are welcome. And yes that was fic where MK got adopted by Macaque and Macaque lived in a forest(if you want lost it I can get you link.

About Taoist heavens even when Monkie kid created new pantheon they still have Mk division

And why was Wukong horrified of his kid’s Taoist title?

Well about MK and Nuwa making 10,000 medicinal plants each - I meant plants for their realm not mortal world (but few can be introduced for example cure for cancer)

So we make others pantheons a thing? (If yes which ones ?) I don’t have problem with that but What would be their reaction/relationship with Mk pantheon?

Do you think that creating new magic system will be enough for monkey prince to become god of magic?

I was also thinking about making Wukong and Macaque sun and moon gods

[Going back for a moment to building heavens - they have 27(3^3) layers. And to get to highest you have to walk through all previous. Also I think that Xiaotian would create his own afterlife (chines own is horrible, hell for everybody) and make Mac ruler of it]

@krzys2000 Called it! And thanks, but I’m good for now. The fic you gave me the link to already is enough for now.

Horrified because DAMN his kid is scary to get such a title!

The Taoist Heaven wanted to keep tabs just in case interference is needed before another idiot group decides to make MK mad.

I mean we could, but I dunno much about other pantheons aside from the Greek pantheon. Had a huge Greek mythology phase and most the stories were about the gods. Depending on how the pantheons view MK either as a threat or budding ally, is how their relationship grows. Some wouldn’t care since his pantheon is so young but others would because he does have beings of significance in his pantheon and the fact what he did for his pantheon to come into fruition in the first place, others I think would stay neutral just to see which way the sword swings.

Oh okay, yeah I can see MK and Nuwa making plants for their realm, and introducing ones to the mortal realm which would be more beneficial to curing diseases based on which ones work the best. For some reason though I’m imagining a really jungle like garden of the likes of Jumanji with creeping kudzu and carnivorous beautiful flowers.

Probably not since they all worked towards the magic system but it would be noted that MK’s pantheon is powerful in having their own magic system.

It’s pretty much seeped into association with them in the fandom, associating Wukong with the sun and Macaque with the moon. I don’t think it would be too far a stretch especially given that Macaque had shadow powers to make them into their pantheon’s sun and moon gods.

Ooo, then they’d really do need to visit other pantheons for help in creating their afterlife’s. The afterlife gods would be of great help since soul traffic is a bad thing if you’re not too careful on buildup.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux as always I love your insight/thought about this It gets me ideas

Well about magic system he created it's basics alone and could grow it without help it just would take longer but because having own unique magic system is very useful(and desirable) thing everybody helped to speed it up

We can get something with Greeks (I also know some things about Egyptians, Norse, Some Babylonians, Shinto and very little Hindu)

What do you say about little dimensional travel to different timelines. And maybe later to Different fandoms for example I could use God of high (with added bonus of different version of Wukong, not just timeline) Mlp, DCxDP

@krzys2000 ^w^ Glad to be inspiring!

True. Perhaps they’re all credited in some form deities over magic based on how they helped the system grow so MK being the originator of the new system but in terms like Tang credited for his research so scholar of magic?

I honestly love Hades and Persephone. A trip to Hades (underworld) to see how they handle the paperwork for soul processing, maybe? Also properties regarding gemstones and how it can be used in magic since if memory serves right it’s said he’s inherited all the riches of the earth aka precious metals and gems since being god of the underworld.

I can see timeline shenanigans happening easily, especially since it’s not uncommon in the fandom to stumble across a ā€œMK travels to the JTTW timeline or the JTTW group gets pulled to the presentā€ AU.

Since the Infinite Realms can lead to many universes it would be inevitable for either Danny to stumble across that door or for the group to end up lost and find themselves in the IR.

Admittedly I did have an AU for a LMK x BnHA crossover but maybe we can talk about that in a different post since I don’t want to derail too much from this AU.

I’ve recently been reading Three More Things by

@krzys2000 I want you to really think of the ramifications of allowing Mei and Pinkie Pie to get to know each other.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux oh I can see Hades screwing with Zeus and calling Wukong uncle (If memory serves correctly) because he was born form ki of heavens and earth (Uranous and Gaia) and Xiaotian little cousin.

(Maybe Macaque and Nuwa are also called uncle and aunt)

Good idea with ā€œMK travels to the JTTW timeline or the JTTW group gets pulled to the presentā€ AU. but I through more along lines members of Monkey (1 or more) crew travelling to season 1-3 and dealing with something

For example Papa!Wukong destroying white bone spirit for daring to mess with alternate version of his kid.

Also different version of the same being could resonate with each other so they can see other memories, feel emotions, grow stronger faster (if one version is stronger) or more experienced

Well what would you do with this Mk (and co.) in combination with Danny?

Well Mei and Pinkie Pie are match made in hell (or it is heaven) EquestriaĀ will probably survive (that are lucky that they have elements of harmony)

But I was thinking about DiscordĀ  being super respectful of Xiaotian. (And being troll fore everybody native)

And scolding Luna and Celestia (maybe like that

Discord: Show some respect. Who do you think that you are talking to? This is Qi Xiaotian. The Monkey Prince. Son of Sun Wukong the Great sage Equal of Heavens, Liu Er Michou the omniscient shadow and Nuwa creator mother Goddess. The god of creation, chaos (rest of his godly domains). Chief god of pantheon (We really need to think a name). His family will tolerate no disrespect

Mk: They are no that bad.

Discord: Oh really? Them pray to tell what they did to last foul that was disrespectful toward you and you have not retaliated?

Mk: Er-

Discord: That what I through. Let me tell you (and description)

Not that alicorn princesses would be distressful but Discord respects Xiaotian very much and wants drive point home. And well he is troll and that Would scare sun and moon sisters

I don’t like Zeus and very much would like to cause him misery. Let’s go with that! 😈😈😈

Can’t interfere with past events past making sure they happen since it would cause a paradox which will only be a bigger problem. Averting their own timeline would either cause them to fade out since events and their present their past selves future would change or a hole in time which would try correcting itself and be a whole other bad situation.

Alternate version however would work better in that case and since they’re deities could even play with records and time shenanigans causing the group’s pantheon to appear in other reality’s records. So imagine some cult summoning the Chaos Trio to cause havoc and destroy that reality’s MK and crew only to find out they just summoned three chaotic neutral god versions of the monkeys they’re trying to do away with.

Discord would likely see that MK being a god of chaos and a young one at that and try teaching him more chaos inclined magic. Ooo! Everyone getting scattered throughout Equestria maybe? So Discord picking up on others with chaos magic, with Macaque and Wukong being moon and sun gods Luna and Celestial picking up on them, maybe? Trip for the Elements in finding the group and reuniting them all while dealing with whatever caused them to land there in the first place, maybe BECAUSE MK is a young chaos god his magic being somewhat self aware and latching into Discord for training?

Hum … Blame Vlad for summoning Red Son who is inventor god in trying to get a weapon forged to capture/defeat Danny since Danny Ghost King AU rules and Vlad is an awful person? Causing group to go after Red Son who of course escaped Vlad’s clutches because Vlad underestimated Red Son and Red’s now finding help in Amity? Or Clockwork shenanigans?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ yes I meant alternate timelines (so no paradoxes). And I mentioned resonance between different versions but what if we also add imprints of relationship(and feelings)?

Like Mk travels alone to JTTW time and that Wukong is going dad mode on him because (let say) his aura has record of how is he connected with everybody.

Discord would be glad to teach young god. He may be lord of chaos and here is ā€œhisā€ god. His god that wants lessons from him. And ass added bonus little god isn’t some destructive evil asshole he is harmless fun chaos, retribution chaos and free will chaos

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ let me add few abilities connected to Mk chief god position. You can’t hide members of his pantheon, his family from him.

And now some asshole kidnapped his friend? Well Xiaotian for rescue let him just grab his staff (and because it is divine weapon and well chaos god intangibility isn’t working)

Do I want for Vlad to receive DBK treatment from hero is born?(after stone rebirth but before gigantic chest laser. This time with more powers?) Yes. Yes I do

No worries @krzys2000 . Sometimes I have to get a thought out of my head, so writing it down made the most sense regarding the timelines especially since we do have other people following the reblogs that question might pop up for someone.

Emotional echoed, huh? That - hmm … So what about at first the pilgrims are wary over MK because isn’t it a bit too convenient for there to be a lost person, a child, needing help from them? Don’t forget constant kidnapping to eat Tripitaka plots from demons, and especially if MK is in his monkey form that would cause a LOT of questions to arise for the group. But Wukong can’t help but feel there’s some sort of connection between him and this kid, and this IS a kid after all. So they take him along with, slowly/quickly warming up to him dependent on members and how cautious they are.

Since Discord is the spirit of chaos and disharmony, he’d be drawn to protect a god of chaos. Being a guide/guardian to MK while in Equestria would be interesting especially if he senses MK at first and has a strong pull to finding him if MK is lost and not immediately plopped in front of Discord, causing Discord to go to the Mane 6 for help.

But of course MK’s gonna have a way to track down his loved ones, those part of his pantheon. And he won’t be merciful on anybody that seeks to use his loved ones for their own gain.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I thought about something little stronger like Mk is about to do something dangerous and Wukong scopes him by neck (like kitten) and

Wukong: QI Xiaotian!! What do you think you are doing?!

Xiaotian: But

Wukong: But nothing bud/kid/son! You are grounded

What If Mk brought DBK and PIF with him? Like First he kick Vlad ass them Dad Bull unleash enormous amount of deserved violence until

Tieshan Gongzhu: Husband enough

Demon Bull King: Why Wife? Don tell me that you are pitting this foll

Tieshan Gongzhu: Don’t be silly honey. I want my turn

Demon Bull King: *smirking* In that case he is all yours

*We are sorry for inconvenience but above scene had to censored for reason that include enormous amounts of gore violence and torture*

Xiaotian: That is the reason why she is the fun but super scary Aunt

Them Mk creates mountain throws it on Vlad and seals him under it (with glyphs) for 500+ years

Vlad would find himself in a very unfortunate situation but considering that he brought it in himself - 😈

Ooo, Wukong’s first sudden parental panic causing the other pilgrims to stare for all of a minute before laughing/trying to hold back their laughter depending on who it is because of how before MK joined their group.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ yes exactly but after they collectivity have WTF since whem Monkey King has kid?

Do you have anything more to add DP idea? (My head is empty) or any other Fandom to dimension travel to? (I have God of highschool idea but I don’t know if you are interested)

So let say that first anniversary of creation of Valinor (any opposition/other options for pantheon name?) creation and Mk decided to create gift for everybody. After all every god needs symbol of power. So here are my ideas:

For Wukong and Macaque: he borrowed (with permission) Mac shadow weapon and using combination of his power, some divine power, and essence of sun and moon he created two new staffs (one for each that are matching with motive of sun and moon)

For Pigsy: Set of divine cooking tools

For DBK: Hammer and/or gauntlets

For Nuwa: Maybe crown

For Thang: Magical book maybe

For PIF: Maybe some jewellery that can become armour or weapon

Xiaotian family in ā€œrevengeā€ gifted him armour and wardrobe befitting chief/supreme god

For Mk armour I think something like Yongpyo

But with Sash like Nezha and Nuwa

I think we’d get a moment of crybaby MK when he receives their gift @krzys2000 because it’s so sweet of them to do that! He hadn’t expected that and is so happy!

Would be funny if instead of big action-y fandom have you ever heard of Isekai Shokudo? Basically, restaurant to another world but it’s a fantasy world getting food from Japan and other places because the place hosts all kinds of delicious dishes. Finding a door and going in only to discover the place could be a nice break, especially since they have all kinds of characters dining together.

Of course, there’s also Ninjago. =3

The group would be left wondering but hey, at least MK’s got a good head on his shoulders most of the time. It’s just trying to keep him out of danger that’s the hard part.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I think that family would be concerned at first because why is Xiaotian crying and them determined We have to get him more gifts and more often.

I heard Isekai Shokudo but never watched

The chaos of genuine creator god (I have my doubts about first Spinzitsu master) being present in Ninjago would be glorious. (I only watched to ghost and possessed Lloyd)

I have three questions.

1) Do you have any ideas for gifts for rest of family?

2) Any opposition or options to calling Pantheon/realm Valinor?

3) I have God of highschool idea do you want to hear it?

It’s a good relaxing series, one I have as one of my ā€œbreak intoā€ anime items, since while it has action it’s not so heavy you feel high strung but you still get invested in the characters. Just don’t watch it on an empty stomach!

Depending on what timeline the group goes to Ninjago, we could see not MK but Red Son taking Lloyd who’d just been kicked out of Darkley’s school under his wing because while Lloyd getting indoctrinated in the Valinor (I love the name!) cult because of his pranks and finding his people, Lloyd also being a son of an at the time tyrant I think he and Red Son would get along better at the time.

Plus imagine the look on Kai’s face when facing off Lloyd’s self-proclaimed big brother who is a legitimate fire demon. A real deal master of fire and god!

Hmm, for Mei a race track she can customize to however she feels like since I doubt she’d go with a new motorcycle, and the best part of it is that it defies the laws of physics so she could race in anti-gravity if she so wanted to (think distortion world from PokĆ©mon). But that’s likely what he’d do anyways for when helping building her domain in their new realm.

Red Son is a bit harder but I feel like something/somewhere he could feel more at ease, or because he’s a fire demon perhaps a blanket with a cooling glyph so during the warmer times of the year he can go to sleep not feeling like he’s suffocating from heat upon heat due to both warm/hot temperature plus personal body temperature?

Dunno about Nezha. Pretty lost on that one.

MK would be torn between appreciative and panicked at getting so many gifts outside special occasions like birthdays and gift giving holidays. Thankfully they know to be careful with him in what they give MK because they don’t want to overwhelm him.

God highschool you type? Tell me more!

Avatar

Funny think about Ninjago they call themself elemental masters but most can do at most do 3 things with their power. Meeting fire god would be great wake up call.

About Nezha there was cartoon legend of Nezha and hisĀ  main weapon was magic golden ring that was very versatile maybe it?

Now about LMK and God of highschool (It was some years since I read it so pleas forgive any mistakes (like somebody should be dead) and wave it as au)

I have few versions (depending on timeline in G.o.h) but I will show first that came to mind

Well Xiaotian for undecided reason is thrown into G.o.H universe and falls headfirst into battle.

He notice Jin Mori (his father counterpart in this dimension) Fighting and because of resonance (mentioned in reblogs above) shouts ā€œDad!ā€ joins the fight

But resonance isn’t one-sided Seiten Taisei goes ā€œQi Xiaotian! What are you doing here?!ā€œ and promptly goes papa wolf mode

And everybody thinks something like that: What the actual fuck?! Since when Jecheondaeseong had kid, is this time travel or what, *and after seeing bet down in PW mode* what the hell was that bastard holding back entire time?

Jade emperor used Wisdom of the Sage and noticed that MK has different dimension signature.

When Monkey King ordered monkey Kid to wait for his mother and papa to appearer (Next question on everybody mind Since when stone monkey was in three way relationship). Okhwang laughs that this won’t do, he doesn't fear Jecheondaeseong or his partners and well he should rid world of monkey junior now

Right when Mama Bear Nuwa blast their way to this dimension open. With her are Wukong, Macaque, rest of Valinor and their armies (bull clones and well gods creating divine servants like angels and Valkyries are common)

Their entrance looks like (using glyphs)

Jade Emperor: I have no fears *after Nuwa entrance* fuck he is son of Nuwa. I have 1(one) fear

Somebody else: Wait a moment why now are two Wukongs hear?

Let say that parent trio (temporary quartet) and rest of family was not amused by death threats (that was massacre)

Anyway @fancycat-thesilvertux​ you are (or anybody else for that mater) free to add or edit like you like

A very big wake up call. They’ve got skills no doubt, but the ninja also had good luck on their side. Unfortunately for them, since Red Son and the others of Valinor aren’t from their dimension, they aren’t affected by the ninjas’ luck. Even Wu who is a Spinjitsu master can’t hold against them, since while Wu is old, many of Valinor are thrice as old, and many times more experienced than he is in combat.

Would be a good gift, yes. Since it’s also a weapon that would be more meaningful too since an extra means of protecting/defending.

No worries @krzys2000 I don’t actually know Gods of Highschool but I’m always good for learning new series and things.

Parental rage instincts just change a person. I can imagine that would put fear into a lot of people, especially since the parent squad is there to beat down on all who pose a threat.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I that case I recommend it (if you like martial arts/fight) it can be found on webtoon.

Honestly I think that every member of monkey crew(maybe expect Tang) is much better in martial arts than any being from Ninjago

In some post I saw somebody thinking that Lloyd should be able to lift and use Monkey king staff because FSM bullshit (first spinzitsu master) and grandson of god. (Which I already expressed my doubt about)

But how Red ended in Ninjago?

@krzys2000 Gonna have to look at it, thanks!

Oh definitely. Even Tang who is a non-fighter has picked up stuff from being around the others, mostly non-offensive techniques. He could at the very least know how to evade attacks.

Nah, Lloyd’s got his own destiny without adding monkey claim, plus I really like the idea of Lloyd getting adopted by the Demon Bull family more. Especially since Lloyd being part Oni, having an older demon sibling and parents would help in control with those powers showing up earlier since Lloyd is a kid in distress during this time since being on his own before meeting others and the people of Ninjago being a mix stupid and petty in going after a kid for parent’s crimes his powers activating to keep him safe. He taps into negative emotions and so it would be better in that way since DB family dealing with anger-bloodlust fueled fighting.

Could be a glyph array issue. In trying to figure a new combination to freely travel between dimensions Red Son accidentally gets sent hurdling to random location because the array needs an anchor on the other side otherwise it’ll send you randomly instead of to where you’re intending.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I didn’t notice that I did not write that I disagre with Lloyd ability to lift staff

I think that red would be great big brother.

Also demon bull family would be best thing that happened to Lloyd. He could truly master all his power without all this destiny crap

Xiaotian would authorize and bless adoption without asking.

After all who is going to argue with supreme god?

No worries @krzys2000 .

Honestly, the only initial opposition would be Wu since he’s Lloyd’s uncle, and wouldn’t be very trusting of demons, since biases, but~

MK: You don’t really have any ground to stand on.

Wu: What?

MK: Lloyd’s father is trapped in the underworld, because of you if memory serves correct, and from what we’ve heard about Lloyd’s mother is that she’s gone in the wind and thus abandoned rights to Lloyd since she left him at Darkley’s, and while you certainly could’ve take him in, you didn’t, and a case could be made regarding abandonment and endangerment since you knew Lloyd was kicked out of Darkley’s, but did you ever try finding him and bringing him to the monastery?

Wu, realizing he fucked up: …

It really upset me for a long while since it got said in the first episode by one of the ninja ā€œDidn’t he get kicked out of Darkley’s a few months ago?ā€ Paraphrasing but my point. They knew. Wu fucking knew. Wu knew and didn’t do anything! I get that’s a plot thing but Lloyd’s a child! Was a child forced to grow up and literally at that because of some BS destiny!

Plus with Lloyd in care of Demon Bull family the Serpentine could be released from their tombs still either by some unlucky traveler or if we really want to, Brad and Gene. Had an idea about that once in my LMK x N: MoS AU, since Lloyd being in China at the time meant someone had to in order to set things off, so why not here it be those two? Reason, an investigation launched on Darkley’s because the school did teach children to be villains, leading the kids into the system since investigations on their families for willingly sending them to said school, Brad and Gene running as did others because didn’t want to be placed in goody two shoes families and stumbling into the Hypnobrai tomb.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ allow me to correct myself

And well you made good point fate/plot can be bitch to deal with but different dimension not like Pantheon of Valinor have to care what happens to Ninjago (as long no member is here).

But this is original take on releasing snake tribes

Do think Overlord would panic if Xiaotian descended on Ninjago ?

Overlord: What the fuck genuine creator god is doing in Ninjago?

You’re good @krzys2000 . No worries.

Oh yeah, the overseers for destiny in Ninjago would not be happy to have that pantheon anywhere there.

Really? Huh. Well, either way I know that with the Serpentine they honestly all didn’t need to be locked up, just the ones that deserved it like any other criminal, because imprisoning them to die? Jeez. It got heavily implied that Pythor resorted to cannibalism to stay alive. I don’t feel right in any AU keeping the entire Serpentine imprisoned.

If Overlord had pants, they’d be needing to be thrown out is all I’m saying.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am sure that if Mk or anybody else from Valinor would know serpent tribes situation they would offer dimensional relocation (with some very reasonable ground rules)

Well popular opinion in Valinor is that overseers of destiny that disregard free will can go fuck themselves and can jump in samadhi fire for all they(Valinor) care

@krzys2000 I can see the Serpentine wanting to leave Ninjago behind easily, they got a way out of a world where they don’t feel safe and can make a new life somewhere else. Plus their powers/abilities would be so useful in helping others, they could either relocate them to where the Serpentine would be truly appreciated or create for them a new realm but I feel the prior would be better than the latter just because of repopulation I’m not sure it would be a good idea if it was a starting from scratch kind of thing. Genetics mostly and yes I am pointing that out now.

It would be a great debate to see what happens first, MK restarting with his pranks on the overseers that say no to free will because we both know he’d do it after all the BS he went through himself or because this involves Lloyd, letting the DB family do it, since Lloyd is theirs now.

Either way, would be very funny.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I prefer option number one.

Well Xiaotian would have to be involved either way. Because DB family is part of Valinor and they adopted Lloyd therefore Lloyd is part Valinor. And that arrogant overseers of fate are meshing with his Pantheon

Gods of lmk world can not tear their gaze away and can only watch in horror asĀ  idiots overseers tick of most important triggers of Xiaotian vengeance (they are messing with his family, they are messing with his pantheon, they are spewing destiny bullshit, they are rising Mk blood pressure through roof )

Well horror and glee because If you are not the target and you don’t have to deal with fallout (And Ninjago is different dimension therefore not their problem) Xiaotian Vengeance is glorious and awesome (in Biblical meaning of this word) sight to behold

Well Not like they liked beings from Ninjago dimension (they are glad that Mk found new outlet for his ire). And beings from lmk will raise toast for LN and their sacrifice for greater good (lmk dimesion)

@krzys2000 So Serpentine going somewhere they’d be appreciated truly appreciated but which world do you suppose that would be? I know in ā€œA Centaur’s Lifeā€ they’ve got Serpentine but they’re not really true reptiles, being closer to birds than snakes, but a world with evolution to such a degree where you have all kinds of people of mythical appearance, I don’t doubt that the Serpentine would be accepted.

MK overseeing the adoption and signing paperwork he can get behind working on himself - adoption papers to legitimize new member of not only DB family but also Valinor pantheon! Since Lloyd is in canon ninja of energy, it would be pretty cool too if he later on in life when older gets a power to jump between dimensions without glyph array, oh! And he could also be a representative/god of relations since he was adopted and found family, protecting others in finding their families when older would be cool.

The gods of MK’s home realm would have front row tickets but wisely choose not to be in the splash zone. They chose the very back since MK would not hold back when getting vengeance on those that triggered him.

Would be funny if the LN and LMK realms were once same realm before LN realm fractured off. Why there’s bad blood between them.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well I was thinkin about relocating serpents to Lmk (but but right region).

Well I think that Lloyd with proper teacher(s) and without artificial ageing would hell more powerful and skilled

Well gods don’t have to be in splash zone they just have to watch Mei transmission live (much coffee, energy drinks and magic was used to satay awake entire time -> gods don’t want to miss anything)

Well If LN and LMK were one before then I vote that the strongest beings stayed in LMK and it was FSM fault that realms broke (he wasn’t even so powerful but luck, arrogance and stupidy)

Also gods of LMK threw biggest assholes to LN and sealed them there

With citizen demons being a thing there it does make sense, @krzys2000 .

Oh definitely. Lloyd’s growth sort of - okay just bear with me it might sound confusing but it reminded me of evolving a PokĆ©mon too early. In the original series and following series of PokĆ©mon it was shown that evolving a PokĆ©mon too early risked them losing something from their pre-evolution. Lloyd got jumped ahead into an older body, and while his powers were impressive, I’m sure that if he had learned them as he aged naturally they would’ve been stronger because he actually grew accustomed to having them and learning more control than what he did end up having.

Metaphorical splash zone. They wouldn’t be there to interfere or anything but they’d sure be watching the show, agreed!

I’m laughing now because that would be perfect!

Hey I don’t think we actually talked about Garmadon and Misako’s reaction to Lloyd being adopted? Though I don’t actually care much about Misako I do like Garmadon even when he was ā€œevilā€ since he did care about Lloyd even when he was supposedly nothing but evil, working with his enemies to save his son. I think he wouldn’t want to let Lloyd go but at the very most since he didn’t want to abandon Lloyd, maybe Valinor searches for a cure since they’re that powerful themselves to be able to pull it off?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ don’t worry I understand your explanation perfectly

Well they won’tĀ  interfere or anything unless Mk request something from them. Them they will gladly add fuel to fire

Valinor should easily solve Gramadon problem (Xiaotian has experience with villain rehabilitation) and at worst they will have to kill World eater (because his venom) first but that is easy.

I think that after healing Garmadon would fit with Valinor very well

Also Monkey prince isn’t pranking alone. He brought his full prank council to bear (Wukong, Mac, Mei and Red) I wonder if anything from LN dimension will remain after they are done with them

Glad to hear- or rather, read, lol - that, @krzys2000 ! ^w^

They’ll jump at the chance to not only show they’re cooperative so please don’t prank us again but also to get one over the LN overseers.

Garmadon definitely would fit in well. Since when he became Sensei Garmadon and creates a pacifist fighting style I think that he’d be a good teacher in more combat forms, but just a teacher in general to young kids and helping do good in the world since he’d have lingering regrets in having been evil even when it was against his will, resolving to help others to make up for the person he used to be, but Garmadon would definitely step up as another father for Lloyd since Demon Bull Dad.

Well, good thing there’s plenty of people in Valinor that can take care of the Great Devourer.

I mean, people gotta live there still. Though there definitely would be much less of a chaotic mess thanks to the mechanizations of Valinor.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well I think there would be some tension between PIF&DBK and Gramadon. But they would made it work for Lloyd. After all look on Mk he has three biological parents

I one of previous post I meant to write (but never finished) allow me to correct myself nobody smart/wise is going to argue with supreme god (Wu is an idiot)

Oh I never told you my Mei headcanon. I episode 0 we saw that she was willing to kill read and wanted revenge on DBK.

Anyway before Xiaotian and Xiaolao become homeschooled(online curses) people were bullying MK and well she get protective.

And now protective murderous Mei has Samadhi fire. She would burn entire creation to get even doubly so when entire family and friend are 600+ times i immortal

Well she would if that didn’t make Xiaotian sad/disappointed (Mei: No! Everything but not disappointment)

Also can I add something to your language headcanon?

I won’t ever argue that Wu is an idiot. -.-ā€˜

Lloyd’s parents would work it out. =3 I need to point out however that Misako isn’t there for reason she’s no parent of Lloyd’s. PIF would be quite cross with Misako if she showed face claiming to be Lloyd’s mom when she abandoned him, researching a cure excuse or not.

First off, I love your Mei headcanon so much! Mind if I add something to it?

And go ahead! I don’t mind additions to my own headcanons. ^w^

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ Misako who? Ah do you mean the lady whose picture is right next to definition of deadbeat parent and deadbeat mother? (Go PIF)

Yes well Valinor has no shortage of People that will personalty want to deport her is she even dares to show herself

Yes go ahead

Thank you (I will do that after 8 hours of sleep)

@krzys2000 Pfft, exactly right! The only version of Misako I like is Koko from the Lego Ninjago movie. Now she was awesome! But alas, she wasn’t the series’s mom, but the honor of being Lloyd’s mom is all PIF!

Valinor protects each other, protects those they love.

Mei and MK when they were children were in separate classes at first and met while at lunch. MK was hiding from the bullies because he didn’t want to be picked on. Mei had found him and dragged him into playing a game. That was the first time MK had someone to play with. What caused Mei to stick by MK was when he spoke up for the first time not against his bullies on his own behalf but on hers, telling his bullies to back off when they tried going after Mei. Mei had never really had someone do that for her, so she was bound and determined to stick with MK after because he did that for her just as she had in the beginning for him.

You get your rest! More than understandable, honestly. -w-ā€˜

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ after 6 hours of sleep (I was woken up and couldn’t go back) I am ready

First let me say I love your addiction

Gramadon has to share dad rights with DBK. PIF has 100% of mom rights. (Sun Wukong has 66,6(6)% of dad rights, Nuwa has 66,6(6)% of mom rights, and Macaque has remaining parts of both mom and dad rights for Xiaotian.)

Now for language headcanon (it was inspired by Gandalf this video and comments)

Gandalf was master of linguistic. He can take an elaborate insult of whit and complexity, but nothing hurts like the master of linguistics calling you stinky because your just not worth the effort

Well Xiaotian also is good with languages. He demonstrated his mastery of it by verbally destroying some fool that earned his ire. And them somebody that saw it pissed him of and Mk didn’t even used it. The sheer psychological damage (it over 9 hundred thousands) caused by master of linguistics calling you stinky because your just not worth the effort. Is glorious.

Heavens herebyĀ requests that Monkey prince returns to Pranks (less trauma that way)

Anyway who do you think was on receiving end of first tongue lashing and who second?

(Been there @krzys2000 . If you don’t have some melatonin get some, I go by the gummies. They help.)

You love my addition? I love your addition!

MK won’t blow up when he’s slicing into those that displease him with his words. No, he’s staring into their soul, or worse, past it, and out of his mouth in the most casual and uncaring tone words that make grown deities and demons cry.

I feel like this would happen more often when he’s tired and running on little to no sleep. So, it would be absolutely funny if before his pranks, Wukong and Macaque were arguing perhaps a bit too loudly near a sleeping MK or he was trying to sleep at any rate, and suddenly tells them in no uncertain terms that if they’re going to resolve their sexual tension and conflicted feelings anytime soon that would be great, because he needs sleep, and he didn’t know they were howler monkeys?

Their shocked expressions would be priceless!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ Xiaotian is fluent in over 300 million ways to roast somebody with words alone

I saw video like that on YouTube.

Anyway I am pretty sure that Wukong and Mac will think that they dreamed/imagined that. It would have to happen few more times so they finally believe it happened

Anyway I wanted Mk created something like that an/or that for each member of Valinor. What do you think (I will elaborate more about this idea after I hear your thoughts)

Also I have one(that I remember) more headcanon that I would like to introduce if you are interested @fancycat-thesilvertux @mistersohta

He had ample enough reason to learn how to roast people verbally.

It would be hilarious if the next time that happened it was the DB family who saw it rather than experienced it. But if they experienced it they’d be walking on eggshells around MK for a while.

Well, I did think of domain worlds like sub levels, just pocket dimensions within the realm so I can see MK doing that since it would then give the others a chance to build upon their own worlds within their new realm.

Headcanon please!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ true. Now I will elaborate on lotus words before going to headcanon

Well that core worlds are in Heart Acupoints (cultivation thing, not important beside fact that it exist/is a thing) so they are always with their owner. They may be beaten, bound and sealed but they can still enter core world herby escaping capture. Lotus words are also connected with each other so you can enter family member world no what. Or teleport to specially marked place.

That worlds were create as safety net but also as means of evacuation if Main World end. In time each lotus can birth new main world.

Also lotus words are constantly purifying and refining their owner powers so they are higher quality

Now to head canon

It is about reflection Mk and I get it After reading chapter 10 of little dawn (it is au of au)

R!Mk is spirit of eight trigrams furnace.Ā  Reflection is one being no matter how he look ,with whom he talk, or what dimension he is. It is stile one and the same being. And he likes/loves Xiaotian (Mk is his favourite, well he don’t like anybody else merely tolerate some better than other)

R!Mk knows more than he should (you could say he is almost omniscient/omnipresent) he cares about Mk because gives pep talk (season 2), therapy spaed run (Ld)

Reflection!Mk would throw hands with that black ink bitch. He is very protective of Xiaotian and how dare that bitch run his hard work on Xiaotian mental health

If R!Mk get hands (somehow maybe spell on monkie kid or artefact) on that curse there will be massacre

(Also here is part of notes from Little dawn chapter 10 MK's reflection: You've been avoiding therapy for too long, so I'm going to speedrun it for you.)

Now question is how to connect what we wrote before with this headcanon. Any ideas @fancycat-thesilvertux​?

Thank you for explaining Lotus worlds to me, @krzys2000 . Incorporating a safety net in the worst case scenario definitely sounds like something MK would do.

Hmm … Perhaps … Have you ever watched Infinity Train? Short summary if you haven’t, but in the first season, there’s a world of reflections - the protagonist of S1, Tulip, encounters her reflection, MT (Mirror Tulip)/Lake who later becomes a protagonist of S2. Tulip helps Lake in being free from the reflection world, allowing them to be their own person and not just copying movements.

In the first Harry Potter book and film, the Mirror of Erised was able to give Harry the Philosopher’s Stone by putting it in Harry’s reflection’s pocket which ended up putting it in Harry’s actual pocket.

What it in a similar concept, the Eight Trigrams Furnace’s inside being reflective, it’s only one window out of many to which the mirror world views? How Reflection MK - Reflect for short is how I’ll calm him (for now) - knows so much is because they are able to move about the mirror world. Let’s go with that their birth place was the Furnace, why they’re connected to it.

What if Reflect also gains a reflection of their own? A mirror that they can carry on their person and allow them to move freely outside the mirror world?

You said that you have an AU for a LMK x BnHA crossover.

Could you tell me about it?

Avatar

Absolutely!

So this AU takes place after S3.

MK’s thoughts after defeating the Lady Bone Demon aren’t very pretty. We see in canon that he’s hard on himself, and while coming down from the high of defeating such a terrifying villain such as LBD, all the trauma catches up to MK.

He begins having thoughts of ā€˜if only I’d been better, if only I’d been stronger, smarter, a better hero.’ He begins to think that maybe, he could’ve spared his loved ones so much trauma if only he’d been better, begins to think that they shouldn’t have had to suffer so much trauma in the first place all because of him.

Ever hear the saying ā€œbe careful what you wish forā€? That’s the catalyst for this AU.

Working out this part but I hat I thought up for it was that a demon goes after an artifact that can grant any wish, a sort of genie’s lamp but it can only grant one wish instead of three.

The demon gets defeated and the artifact is in MK’s hands. They thought the wish had to be spoken aloud to work but here’s the catch - wishes don’t come true when spoken aloud. To quote Puss In Boots: The Last Wish, birthday wish rule.

MK’s thought of if only I could be a better hero activates the artifact, causing him to be sent to where he could be a better hero - the Boku no Hero Academiaverse, seeing as there’s hero schools.

I thought about MK being happened across either option A) Dadzawa, option B) Mama Joke, or C) Papa Tsukauchi. And yes, I did mean to call them those.

Aizawa is such a dad, adopting without the paperwork his class, even though he doesn’t admit it, and MK in the same class as 1A would be hilarious since I do have thoughts on who he’d be friends with. This AU DOES start before the BnHA events, since I don’t want to land MK right into the middle of the school year, especially since I feel certain events and behaviors could be thwarted with him there.

That said, even if I don’t go the Dadzawa route, I still planned for MK to have those relationships with 1A students since his presence would help I think with a lot of them. But MK and Shinsou and Eri being siblings would be just perfect in my book.

Ms. Joke, despite being a goofball, takes her job both as a pro hero and a teacher especially seriously. I feel like since she deeply values her students and believes in them that she’d be good in helping MK find confidence in himself as a hero. (That, and he’s got too many dads, let him collect moms!)

Detective Tsukauchi’s Quirk let’s him know if someone is lying. MK lies a lot regarding his own well-being, so having someone that’ll not let him get away with that would do him well. Plus, Tsukauchi is a friend of All Might’s, and I did have plans for MK and Midoriya having a friendship since they have a great deal of similarities and would be helpful towards one another.

That’s pretty much what I have for the AU though.

Avatar
Avatar

Well this is nice.

Mind if I add idea?

I would like if Wukong will go after his kid (I am addicted to good dad Wukong, can you tell?)It just takes time.

It wizll also takes time to go back (especially if Monkey king notices that being here is good for Xiaotian. He may even delay return or create new method that leaves permanent stable and above all safe doorway between worlds)

I’ll never mind other people adding their two cents to my AUs! ^w^ (Also I’m also a sucker for good dad Wukong, so no worries.)

Ooo, hmm … Call to kin? Magic really is only shaped by words, it’s all on intentions, so what if … Wukong getting summoned by MK’s call for kin during a time of distress? So maybe during a villain attack like maybe during the camp that adds an extra layer especially if we have MK also kidnapped alongside Bakugo?

Something I did think of was MK’s phone being connected still to his home dimension though it only works for his home dimension so he’d have to get a new phone for the BnHAverse which when he returns home works same for when he was over there. Wanted a way for him to let his loved ones know that he’s okay but also videos of his being a world of Quirks.

Which speaking of I thought his ā€œQuirkā€ would be named Celestial Monkey, once paperwork has to be made for MK.

I actually thought about in the end with the wish because it caused a rift in the realms, Hatsume would create a machine to track and teleport to MK’s location at first as the tracker and then pin down his realm so they could go back and forth. (Considering it’s Hatsume, after all.)

Now I’m thinking of Monkey King as a teacher in UA. Teaching Quirkless (or semi considering his tail and all) combat.

Avatar

Well Mashirao Ojiro found his idol.

I think that Wukong would be good teacher for Izuku Quirk (better than Yagi and Gran Torino)

Well about Xiaotian kidnapping

Wukong: My cub was kidnapped?! My cub is in distress?! My cub calls for help?!!

Sun Wukong: *vengeful papa wolf mode activated* Sun Wukong: *protectiveness activated level infinity+* Sun Wukong: *Shere protective parental rage 9999999999999999999999%* Sun Wukong: *target located* Sun Wukong: *exterminate*

Lov: Well this is how we die

Afo: Oh dear

RPITK: Well being on receiving end of protective parental rage of vengeful god couldn’t happen to better person

(RPITK stands for random person In the know. know about what? about Mk being successor of Monkey King and being dimension traveller)

Funny thing but Ojiro was one I planned MK to be friends with! Because of Ojiro’s prehensile tail, and MK being reminded of how Monkey King uses his during training as well as just casually to sit on at times, he’d help Ojiro with his fighting styles especially in the beginning and when Wukong does show up, oh yeah, Ojiro would be ecstatic - once things have settled, of course - in having him there, especially as a teacher in UA.

The LOV doesn’t know what’ll hit them. Of course, they do end up escaping, but severely injured. Wukong is focusing on getting his child back, no matter what, so the LOV is lucky at least in that matter. It could’ve been a lot, lot worse.

So those that would know before Wukong arrives is Tsukauchi, Ms. Joke, UA staff and MK’s group, which so far I had thought of consisting of Midoriya, Kaminari, Shinsou, Ojiro, and Todoroki, but others that would likely be in the know of course would be Hatsume, Tsu, wasn’t sure on Iida though or not if he’d know, and Tokoyami.

After Wukong arrives things get turned upside down for better or worse.

(Also, who do you think would be best fit for initial parent/guardian over MK when he first arrives out of the three options first post I mentioned? He goes to UA regardless but the other options outside Dadzawa was Mama Joke and Papa Tsukauchi, and I listed why I thought they’d work well too.)

Avatar

As much as I like Dadzawa he is mostly fanom thing. Canon not so much but again this is au so maybe.

Honestly Both Tsukauchi and Joke have pluses and minuses (that I have problem to put in words) but I would go with detective (his quirk will be useful in believing Mk and knowing when he lies)

And somebody give this traumatized wholeass child (if he goes to UA as first year I believe that MK is something like 14-16 years old) with power of god therapy

Mm, true. It’s like with the Phandom in that the majority of what’s there isn’t actually canon but fanon or I suppose phanon.

Tsukauchi would definitely be better a fit since yeah, he could tell when MK’s lying and they could talk - and Tsukauchi would be insistent on MK getting therapy while there since working out those feelings regarding his situation and past traumatic experiences would be useful while trying to find a way home.

I’d say either 15 or 16. Though if 15 we could have him celebrate his birthday in the BnHAverse for added angst because he’s away from his loved ones but his new loved ones helping to cheer him up depending on if before camp incident but if after still sad but happy to at least have Wukong there with him to celebrate.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ confusion between fanon and canon happens to everybody sooner or later. Multipole times even

I like idea with 15th birthday in BNHA. (I am sucker for Wukong Mk father son moments so I vote Wukong to celebrate)

Now I fell that I have to touch what can possibly unpleasant topic.

So let me first say this: This is your au and I will accept, respect your decision (even If I don’t like it)

So what do you think of Bakugo Katsuki? (I ship Bakugo x Consequence)

I will be blunt I don’t like him, think he is bully, doesn't deserve redemption arc (I you can call it that. That was caricature and nothing changed), teacher should be stricter with him

But I also think that he should get therapy (Aldera was toxic environment) and them he can have chance (He also shouldn’t be in same class with Izuku)

But again your au your story your decision

@krzys2000 No worries, I despise Bakugo. That it’s actually canon he baited Izuku into doing that, suffering no disciplinary actions for what he’d done, even with Aldera being as it was, there are just some things that are inexcusable, especially since he and Izuku’s mothers are as close as they are. That’s - That’s all kinds of messed up. It’s why I enjoy fics where Karma comes to collect.

No, Bakugo is going to be facing serious consequences here.

(On another note I don’t like Jirou. Not to the same level as how I despise Bakugo, but I just don’t like her either.)

Getting back to better topics, Wukong learning about MK’s birthday from Pigsy and Tang because nobody told him previously when it was and he’d forgotten to ask as well, but it’s brought up when they worry how being apart from most his loved ones on his birthday will affect MK. This causes Wukong to get his tail in high gear to throw together a party, enlisting help from the others who are more than ready to throw a party celebrating their friend.

Ooo, thoughts on his hero name? Or do you suppose he’d stick with ā€œMonkie Kidā€? Before I think I mentioned - yup definitely did mention his ā€œQuirkā€ being called Celestial Monkey. I also have a few thoughts on his costume, mostly that Hatsume’s the one working on it.

Any thoughts on who’d he intern with?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am glad that we are on the same page about Bakugo. And about Jirou I don’t have opinion on her (go wild)

Wukong the legendary party planer is a go?

Well I am no good with names so I would stay with Monkie Kid or Monkey Prince (he can say that he was Inspired by JTTW)

Well let me be honest I only watched/readded BNHA to Overhaul arc. So I don’t know most of heroes. So You are on your own here unless you want to use Best Jeanist (If karma cach to Bakugo soon)

And let us be honest here Xiaotian can win sport festival easily.

Oh what kind of Nezu you will use?

Me too, @krzys2000 ! And mostly just not including her in MK’s group, she’d still be there for the most part in class stuff, but Jirou wouldn’t really interact much with him and his friend group outside group activities.

Wukong the Legendary Party Planner is definitely a go but because he’s been out of touch with people for a long while and has been catching back with the times, he enlists the help of MK’s friends, Wukong’s own new friends which includes co-dad Papa Tsukauchi of course, the more consistent in MK’s life UA staff, and MK’s mentor during the internship - Mirko.

Just. Badass kickass rabbit pro-hero. She’s a confident fighter and would definitely help MK in growing confidence in himself. Because of her Quirk she uses hand-to-hand/close combat when in a fight, and Rumi being as fast as she is, I think she’d really help flesh out more of MK’s own fighting style. Imagine him having weights on his body like Lee from Naruto or Sasha from Amphibia to help increase speed and strength - those weights could act like a weapon themselves too!

Anyways back to party planning.

Wukong knows his kid well enough to know a good deal of his favorites, though MK’s friends help in bringing music that MK’s found himself liking from their era since MK would technically be from a pre-Quirk era by their standards, so their music would be a bit different I feel.

For some reason I feel like someone would gift MK a bottle of melatonin but unsure as to who. Probably Shinsou.

I guess MK would still go with Monkie Kid, since I’m not sure if any records of the JTTW would still exist since the BnHAverse is an advanced timeline and any records would be pre-pre-Quirk era, and beyond that, could be considered fictional if no demons exist in that universe outside the manufactured Nomu, even with some Quirks looking like demon heritage.

Oh definitely he could win the Sports Festival but he doesn’t. MK doesn’t really want to showcase all what he can do at the Sports Festival after the brush with this world’s villains. Also let’s not forget this AU takes place immediately/shortly after S3, so the trauma from the LBD incident is still heavily there despite the therapy he’s been getting thanks to lie detector dad being stubborn he gets help. MK wants to hold to his chest as many of his cards as he can, that, and some of the pros he’s seen on news rub him the wrong way - the power hungry look in their eyes, it’s unnerving that there are people sought out becoming heroes for the fame and fortune but not really caring about others, just what the attention can do for them.

So MK holds back. His ā€œQuirkā€ is way too versatile, and while he can claim that it’s just his Quirk’s power in being a replica of the Monkey King’s powers/abilities, that would draw a lot of suspicion and I wanted attention from both sides.

A Nedzu that encourages Midoriya’s analyst skills because fuck if that’s not terrifying, a Nedzu that not only burns Aldera to the ground for what it’s done to not just Midoriya but others either Quirkless or with a so-called ā€œweakā€ Quirk, but flushes the ashes down a gas station toilet that’s just been recently used by someone, a Nedzu that invites Wukong to join at UA to teach the new generation of heroes because he will take advantage when seeing an experienced warrior that can help these kids come into their own but also prepare them for what looms near, a Nedzu that adopts Hawks because screw the HPSC and their ā€œtrainingā€.

A Nedzu that is Rat God.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ don’t you mean Rat Satan? (Almost rat god but his subordinated are terrified of what he can do)

I didn’t think of Mirko but she is good choice (I was thinking of somebody that can train Mk martial arts). Or maybe instead use weighted clothing like dragon ball?

Well Monkey King eyes see things, they let him identify 'evil' no matter how it tried to disguise itself and they show him truth of things.

I think that Xiaotian passively (and subconsciously) use them and because he isn’t using them actively they don’t glow. That could be explanation why he doesn't like people that he didn’t meat but only saw on tv/distance

What is Nedzu relationship with Xiaotian?

@krzys2000 I mean, gods are feared just as much as they are respected.

So for MK and Nedzu’s relationship, I feel like Nedzu would ask MK to keep an eye on his schoolmates, not just classmates, since some situations can go unnoticed. Home lives, overlooked or unrecognized learning deficiencies, insecurities that need extra help, etc. Nedzu also inviting MK to analyst lessons with him and Midoriya since MK and Midoriya have a good friendship from meeting early through their dads guardian and mentor, that and Midoriya being able to teach or at least help someone with their own analysis work would give him a boost of confidence in his own skills.

MK would be hesitant at first on spying on his fellow students but then agreeing to it since Nedzu does make good points in that things can go unnoticed and if/when things do go unnoticed, people end up getting hurt. I feel like MK would start viewing Nedzu as a terrifying but kind of fun uncle since they talk a lot on what MK learns about and how he’s settling into the new world and how things are going with his fellow hero students.

I dunno if the eyes would work through media all that well, like maybe uncanny valley in that something ain’t right about this or that person but when he meets them in person is when he’d go ā€˜oh, that’s why. They’re jerks.’

Weighted clothing would be good, true. They’ve got workout vests that would work well for that, but for legs still the weights I think, since it would be funny if MK just lobbed them at some villain, like:

MK *throws leg weights at some villain*

Villain *unable to get up because pinned under weights*: Holy fuck, man, how much do these weigh?!

MK: A lot.

I really like Mirko, she’s cool. Also, can you imagine not just Wukong but the others’ reaction to her? Since the internships happen after the Sports Festival but before the camp, that would mean MK telling them about her. His phone also allows videos, FaceTime, and pictures, so he also got to show his friends back home how he did in the Sports Festival.

Avatar

Well good points on all accounts

Does that mean that Endeavour will on receiving end of Nedzu schemes? (down with abusive assholes)

@krzys2000 buddy, pal, mi amigo, my friend in writing chaos,

Fuck yes down with abusive assholes.

Nedzu is going after not just Endeavor but HPSC too since the damn fuckers cover up the crimes of ā€œheroesā€ like Endeavor, oppressing people and being the ones that bar good changes to the system that would help Quirkless and those with so called ā€œbadā€ or ā€œweakā€ Quirks. The training - oh, excuse me, ā€œtrainingā€ of their own child-raised soldier who they bought - Nedzu would be pretty pissed off. And wanting their heads stuffed and hung up on his wall and to add to the humiliation made into something like those singing fish things I forgot the name of them but yeah those things.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am pretty sure that is slavery and that is illegal.

Also Xiaotian after enduring WBS destiny bullshit. He would hate everything that interferes with free will (including: slavery, blackmail, brainwashing, mind control) and despise discrimination

Yup. I get that Keigo accepted because he was trying to make money so he and his mom wouldn’t be on the streets, but he was a child and the HPSC knew what they were doing. That that’s canon makes it all the worse.

MK has a sadistic side, it’s being nurtured by being mentored by people who won’t sugarcoat it about hero work and the types of situations heroes face. There will be victims, but it’s a hero’s duty to keep the number of victims low, to make sure justice prevails. Sometimes, the path to Heaven looks like the path to Hell, but when the law prevents the right thing from being done, what’s that say about the system that set up that law in the first place?

Plus, I figured giving MK a target he could go off on such as the HPSC and their corrupt asses would be very good therapy.

Also, since MK was raised in a world with demon citizens, being raised by a demon citizen - Pigsy - he’s seen discrimination before and thanks to his personal upbringing, can translate how some Quirks - like blood-needing Quirks like Toga’s - can affect someone because of their makeup. Some demon citizens being more in-tune with their instincts and certain magic can cause a change in behavior anyways.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux this au is getting better and better.

I love that Mk mind in nurtured in that benevolent mastermind kind of way

Would Macaque be proud? I don’t ask about Wukong because he would be always be proud from his kid (as long as he still at his core is the same kind being that Wukong meat and come to love)

Heavens reaction for this Xiaotian after return would be great

Heaven: What kind damned demonic hell spawn from depths of Diyu turned this sunshine child in so successful sadistic mastermind? We only want to talk ā€œhonestā€ (punishment is scary)

Nedzu:*doesn't know why* I am in danger *chuckles*

UA teacher(s):*panic*

^w^ Glad you’re enjoying my AU, @krzys2000 !

Macaque is definitely be proud when he learns that MK’s vengeance-seeking side took one look at the state of the suppressive HPSC, said fuck this $#!+, and decided to fuck $#!+ up. How could he not be proud of MK for that?

MK is still that good person, it’s just he’s more … hardened? Yeah, that’s the word. He’s had to harden to be able to keep moving forward, but that’s a bad thing. At his core, he’s still good, he’s still MK.

Once MK does return home, it’s an obviously noticeable change. He’s standing taller, more confident in himself, and he’s found he does actually have a choice in if he wants to tolerate BS.

Heaven wouldn’t really get a chance to ā€œtalkā€, mainly because MK blocks their path since he would like to remind them they had just as much a chance to help out with LBD but didn’t, besides he’s got more training and experience now to be a better fighter against those that would be a threat in his home dimension.

… Okay, yes, absolutely. MK learning how to turn his flying cloud into a flying storm cloud thanks to a training incident with Kaminari. Just. MK now having the power to electrocute his enemies. Please note my icon. That’s how I’m feeling right now thinking about it and the reactions people get from that.

Avatar

Well​ electric cloud that can be used as means of attack makes Xiaotian Jin Mori vibes intensifies. (watch https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Kp75eEh2B44&ab_channel=IderuShikesu)

Well I said heavens want to talk not that they will be able to

Will Katsuki be rejected from UA or accepted and them expelled(from hero curse of Ua in entirety) when his bad behavior/deeds will be showed to teachers?

If it is the second option I hope that Mk will bet him up like in Young Tiger | The God of High School (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZebYpBL-E34&ab_channel=CrunchyrollCollection) (By the way webtoon is much better than anime even if anime has awesome music)

(And if anything I wrote is confusing or gibberish pleas forgive me I am running on 4 hours of sleep today and yesterday too )

@fancycat-thesilvertux is it just me or Macaque would with his near omniscience, very sensitive hearing, knowledge of past and future and comprehension of all things would help Xiaotian plot? Because he would make the best spymaster

It would be funny if Monkie kid would end as accidental Mafia/Yakuza/Triad Boss

What would be Wukong (and uncle Nezha for that matter) reaction?

Also can I get your reaction/opinion about this two videos?

(Dear Lord, @krzys2000 , only those two videos alone and I’m now hooked! And no worries regarding the sleep. That’s more than understandable.)

I’d like to point something out before anything else. ^w^

I want to rip everything away from Bakugo. I want him to face consequences for his actions, have it in his hands his future as he becomes a student at UA and then have it taken away from him, all because of his own behavior doing him no favors. UA ain’t Aldera, UA doesn’t tolerate that kind of behavior, won’t encourage it. Toxicity doesn’t make a hero.

Let Bakugo feel on top of the world for being accepted into UA before the rug gets pulled out from under his feet all because he made one misstep too many.

(Does it make me a little sadistic me wanting to do that to him? Maybe.)

Bakugo doesn’t get expelled due to MK however. That first training session with All Might, it’s Bakugo Vs. Midoriya, ending a bit too lethally. Bakugo’s recklessness in endangering his classmates causes an investigation as to how someone so unfit could have gotten past them.

But MK fighting like in the second video during the Sports Festival would be perfect a place for it, or even the USJ!

MK’s cloud he has to learn how to resize so he wouldn’t be able to do much with it in the beginning aside from simply having a ride, then figuring how to recreate the lighting effect without Denki around to light it up or a convenient electric storm.

Oh, Macaque helps MK plot the HPSC’s downfall, but not because near omniscience. MK asks for his advice in a meeting between him, Nedzu, and I want to say Red Son but honestly it would be Princess Iron Fan, since while Red Son had more interactions with MK and made some incredible technology, PIF did both keep things maintained in her husband’s stead and raise their child was DBK was incapacitated. I’m more than sure she’d have some good insight into ruining people. -w-ā€˜

Well, what if I asked you about if there’s a cell in the Shie Hassaikai not loyal to Overhaul but just waiting for their move to free Eri and take down the upstart brat? MK runs into all kinds of folks, after all. =3 While he wouldn’t be crime lord, MK certainly does make criminal connections.

Wukong being the one of the group there with MK during that time to witness firsthand MK’s making such connections wouldn’t really be too worried. Oh sure, he’d be worried about what MK would be getting into, but considering he knows what MK is capable of, and hey, he’s there to help MK, Wukong has faith and trust in MK enough to not be too worried. Plus, Wukong and DBK were sworn brothers once too, so it’s not like Wukong can cast stones without glass coming down around him.

Nezha would be somewhat aghast considering criminal connections, but he’d understand especially in the case it’s how MK and his friends will be able to save a child being used for nefarious purposes.

(In regards to the videos, the art style is amazing, making the fight scenes all the more impressive to watch!)

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ if you are sadistic about Bakugo them I am too (I am mentally canting burn the bitch on the stake)

Well here is more about Kinto-Un/electric cloud (https://godofhighschool.fandom.com/wiki/Geundoowun)

I never thought that Mk would be reason for that asshole expulsion. And first training session with Yagi could go different with him here (but sport festival is better choice)

Well I was thinking that Xiaotian somehow find out That Katsuki bullied his friend Izuku (maybe not full extent or maybe full with suicide baiting) and well he is kind soul that shine like sun with his goodness. It take much to get him cold expression less (no quips), ready bloody somebody without mercy and that information could do it.

I want monkey prince to utterly destroy Pomeranian without using power just pure martial arts. It could be reason why Mirko offered him internship

(I think that Mk would rename blue dragon kick to Green/Jade/Pony Dragon Kick

Mei: I don’t know why but I feel that Mk used awes move and named it after me

Wukong and/or Red: What no fair

Macaque: But I was his mentor

Wukong: Excuse me?!)

Well I was thinking about Macaque and Mafia thing after they return to LMK. And I wanted to use it so Mk would end with legal in demon terms/laws territory (like Demon Bull Family) And prices iron fan would really make good advisor

Also few more Jin Mori(reincarnated amnestic) Wukong fights

(I hope that they will be inspiration to fights. And well tell me what you think)

Your words made me think of the song by Set It Off ā€œI’d Rather Drownā€, more specifically it was the chorus your words reminded me of, @krzys2000 .

Since how MK learns his cloud can channel/holding lightning in the first place is because of a training incident with Kaminari, they’d experiment with it a bit, seeing what all else the cloud could do. (Your links are really useful in giving more food for thought, especially in shaping the evolution of MK’s powers/abilities while he’s in the BnHAverse.)

Mm, maybe I was confusing? What I meant was that MK and Bakugo don’t fight leading to Bakugo’s expulsion, it’s the training incident gone wrong. Bakugo does end up getting subdued before he can hurt anymore people, but it’s not MK that does it. While this AU does focus on MK a lot, it doesn’t really put him forward in a lot of situations. There’s plenty of other students horrified and enraged at Bakugo’s reckless endangerment to knock his ass out unconscious.

So Bakugo isn’t in the Sports Festival. This leads to the speaker of the Sports Festival being someone else, I’m leaning towards Midoriya who is confident in his schoolwork without fearing outdoing Bakugo and getting beat up for it. While MK’s smart, because his displacement in a new dimension means that he’d lack in certain subjects like history, even with help in catching up, among others. The other contenders for the speaker would be Yaomomo, Todoroki, and Iida.

MK would totally do that when the class starts making their ultimate moves. And Mei would totally brag about it.

In this AU, I don’t think that’s a path MK would take. He’d have his criminal connections in the BnHAverse and when he returns home later on in the future would learn to make connections thanks to help from certain people (Macaque, we both know who I meant), but that’s it at most. He wouldn’t really be interested in law more than protecting/upholding the laws that truly protected and watched out for the people at large and did right by them. It’s a mixed result from who his guardian back in the BnHAverse was and taking down the HPSC.

The videos do give me some inspiration, yes! The first one gives me an idea for either the Sports Festival, though not specifically MK, and there’s quite a few ideas the second video gave regarding certain characters.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am glad that I can be of service/help. (Oh that blue dragons are in that Video to show air pressure) Do you want more? links/ideas I mean

Oh I make sure to listen to this song after sleep

Well you au your choice, I respect and acceptee that (beside you gave good explanation)

I just wand Xiaotian to Beat Bakugo up until he is bloody (I really don’t like that bitch)

@krzys2000 I’m always up for more inspiration and what’s reblogging an AU if there’s no added ideas?

When it comes to music, I like finding songs for just about anything and everything.

No worries, I just don’t want Bakugo in UA for any longer before certain events occur. Aside from that, who says he’s just gone into the background after that? Not villain how we know, but definitely nuisance that gets a massive reality check.

MK is one of the first people in that line, but the first punch belongs to and is delivered by Midoriya.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ so you want expel him before or after sport festival?

Yes, yes, yes, That what Pomeranian deserves

And now few more things that I hope will be inspiration:

And now few more fights, this, this and this,

As always tell me what you think

Anything more that you would like to share about this au?

Definitely before the Sports Festival, @krzys2000 .

Hmm … With the crown/filter since Hatsume is the one to make MK’s costume(s), maybe she’d make it into something like … install a camera to record things, since heroes also need to investigate crime scenes, but since he wouldn’t get to do that yet, MK can use the camera in it to record the fighting styles of his opponents for later review? In a difference of the golden one Wukong wore, this one is more of a silvery and has subtle data lights running through it.

I’m still figuring the rest of the design on his costume but it would draw inspiration from Monkey King’s, that’s for sure.

MK would definitely research the development of fighting styles in the BnHAverse to see if there were any new ones made or developments on ones he’s been trained in, since he IS in a new world and his wish was to be a better hero, meaning learning more in how to become a better hero (even though he’s already a great hero).

A lot of the fighting from the videos you shared (which were superb by the way, absolutely gorgeous!) could be used in the provisional hero license exam. I need to re-familiarize myself with the arcs since I’m pretty rusty on some of what goes down in them, aside from major points, but with the exam arc, I know the other schools participating in it go after UA to eliminate them, so that would be a good place for where MK can use some of what he’s learned before and after arriving to the BnHAverse, since there’s a three point elimination in that round. Since the final phase has them going against actual pros however … yeah, definitely MK wouldn’t be holding back as much.

Seeing as the staff goes with MK, he would already have a weapon on hand to use with his combat gear. He’d claim it’s a family heirloom to those not in the know he’s from another dimension, which isn’t a lie, honestly, even with when this AU takes place is soon after S3 so before S4 and before they find out MK’s past and his connection with Wukong. Plus, I don’t think it would be too far a fetch to believe that some heroes would have a family heirloom in a weapon or similar to pass down in generations, especially if it helps with certain Quirks. With it being a family heirloom, MK would have his staff cleared.

Going away a bit from the action-involving bits of the AU, I wanted to touch on the more domestic/slice of life parts.

MK’s outfit would change save for his signature jacket and headband. Those are iconic to him. He was made to go shopping for more clothes so while his outfit he arrived in is in rotation, he has something else to wear.

As I’ve written before in a previous post, MK had his phone which still connects him to his world, he just needs a new phone for the world he’s in, but he can still get into contact with his loved ones back home. Him showing off his uniform to his family would be a cute little scene, especially if he gets flustered by their compliments - since the uniform has a green jacket, you can bet that Mei approves!

Mei and Red Son being jealous that MK made friends with a green and red head? You bet. Then being tsunderes about it? More Red Son than Mei, but it would be funny nonetheless. (While MK is more friends with Midoriya than Kirishima, they do still get along well.)

When once the class knows about MK after the camp and kidnapping incident - which because Bakugo wasn’t there, the LOV still went and kidnapped who they thought from the Sports Festival had legit villain potential, which for angst material could go Shinsou, angst since Shinsou is adamant not to be a villain for the very reasons that the LOV try getting him on their side because of, not wanting to prove all those people right about him, or Bakugo could still be kidnapped since LOV could keep an eye on students, one washing out just at the start of things would have them investigate. Bakugo would be put on protective watch since he was kidnapped, the class would be bitter about having him around, lash outs happen, and reckonings happen - but anyways back to MK. Once the class finds out, they ask MK about his home and he can give full truths and even has his family on the phone to introduce to everyone. It’s fascinating to them that in MK’s home the world at large is Quirkless with exception to magic being seen as a type of Quirk able to be learned and demons with powers. Wukong also gets to explain and it fascinates the class more learning Wukong is an immortal several times over AND a legendary hero!

Tsukauchi and Wukong talking over drinks about MK. Just two dudes sitting on a couch, just chilling and talking about their shared not quite son, sitting maybe a bit too close. =3 (Not really shipping them since my shipper heart sails on the S.S. Shadowpeach, but I can see them working as co-parents and having a night of feelings before figuring they don’t really work well that way but better as friends that co-parent. And if Macaque gets jealous when hearing about that and has to re-evaluate a few things … =3.)

The Meis meeting. There’s fear on both sides from others even though they’re separated by dimensions. Hatsume will do her best to get to her fellow Mei, especially since she’s grown fond of MK as well. Mei, meanwhile, is wanting to meet her fellow Mei in person just as badly and is going rabid in researching travel magic like when trying to find a way to bring MK back when he originally disappeared.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux I just showed everything as inspiration for world building (and because little is know about Staff in LMK universe)

Also I think that Fact that USJ was attacked by villains (If blonde bomber wasent expelled before) would remove Katsuki from hero curse only and not UA in Total

But nice idea with crown after Wukong comes (or gates open) it can be enchanted with magic.

Well kudos for Xiaotian if don’t grow you stagnate and if you stagnate you regress. It is just me or he has big talent for marital arts?

I love fact that I can be your inspiration. Good point about licence exams

Well good explanation about staff I didn’t think about that. Oh you know what would be funny if lie detector Quirk registered everything as truth. (Even if Mk doesn't know and thinks that he is saying lie/half truth) or maybe even fact that monkie kid thinks that he is saying half-truth but everything is true thus causing Tsukauchi to wonder what MK relationship with Wukong truly is.

I love domestic/family fells/fluff. Oh jealous members of traffic light trio are cute

Well training camp could go either way. Either way in can be fun

Well I ship shadowpeach. We could use detective to make Mac jealous (and from there back to healthy relationship)

What if Meis meet halfway between dimensions/universes?

(Causing disturbance in multiverse? Several verses away

Somebody: I feel great disturbance in Force. It is like to great beings of Chaos (and/or something else) bearing that same Name meet raight now)

Oh and what if only one not scared is Xiaotian. He is grinning like a Maniac. It scares everybody MUCH MORE than two Mei meeting

Because everybody sensible of not Instinctually know to fear this meting But Mk long time friend/chosen sibling of Mei and new best friend of Mei(2) he is almost bursting in Maniacal laughter (He is chaos gremlin I will die on this hill)

Anyway @fancycat-thesilvertux what do you think?

No worries, @krzys2000 . World-building is always important when creating stories.

The training incident was the first training with All Might which happens in canon prior to USJ, so Bakugo would be expelled before the USJ. Since the villains have an inside man (well, kid), they’d be kept up to date on the happenings, anything and all UA happenings, so an expelled student that was too violent for UA would hit their radar for potential recruit. After the USJ, Nedzu feeling paranoid but it’s not really paranoid to put a watch on Bakugo in case, but is dismissed since the villains wouldn’t know about him, which comes back to bite the people who denied a watch on Bakugo.

I’m gonna need to look at technological magic but there’s no real reason to enchant it save for making it unbreakable so that way MK’s crown doesn’t break during battles since headshots are a thing.

Oh big talent, definitely. Some people just soak up what they learn like a sponge, and to be fair in his case, he had to be a fast learner to adapt and survive in fights against strong opponents while having no fighting experience previous to gaining the staff in A Hero Is Born.

Thanks! Combing the series for good points to put MK’s fighting skills to the test helped in making those points. And it’s nice being able to talk to somebody my AU, but also in regards to the other AUs too.

Funny thing. I actually checked it and found that there’s no definite proof Tsukauchi has a lie detector Quirk. His little sister Makoto does but there’s little to no information on Naomasa’s Quirk. While it’s known that Lie Detector Quirks run in the family it’s unknown whether Naomasa has that Quirk. Fandom vs canon, it’s amazing. But in this case with the AU, him having a Lie Detector Quirk but it registering truths, even half-truths.

His Quirk registering the factual truth vs. the individual truth. Truth is something that’s subjective, what one person believes is true is something another person might not or won’t believe at all as truth. Tsukauchi’s Lie Detector Quirk could pick up on that, the factual truth since polygraphs can be tricked.

If you have any domestic/family feels/fluff ideas, don’t hesitate to add them!

Jealous Mei and Red Son are a yes for me. MK making new friends that share similarities with his other friends making them jealous but then becoming friends with them too is something that just adds in my opinion.

Macaque once hearing Wukong and Tsukauchi had a night: Why do I feel so angry?

He gets an intervention from some knowing parties when Wukong admits to what happened, and Macaque realizes he still has feelings for Wukong and now is realizing Wukong can move on from him if he doesn’t do damage control in trying to rebuild their relationship. Tsukauchi helping in that way too, especially since as MK’s guardian he keeps up with news to give to them and gets advice from them in helping MK. Him becoming wingman to Macaque after hooking up with Wukong would be funny in my opinion.

If anyone can make a communication between dimensions, it would be the Meis. Not physically meeting until after MK returns home though, since Hatsume would need to work a portal generator. Like a Monsters Inc door. Or like the Scary Godmother skeleton key.

Yeah, the only one not scared would be MK. I agree with you on him being a gremlin, he just doesn’t get a lot of opportunities to release his inner gremlin. But when he does … Fear.

MK’s customer service experience didn’t just give him a stare but also a smile.

I am tired of this Tang is the reincarnation of Sanzhang AUs

Where is the Monkie Kid AU where MK is the reincarnation of Sanzang and has that cicada glow bug in him

Why do I want this?

Monkey Kings reaction to finding out of course

He doesn’t find out until late in the game. Like near the end of season one kind of deal since he’s pretty much gone in season two

I want him to have a full mental breakdown at seeing cicada wings coming out of MK and MK just not noticing them. Like he knew his successor had this kind of pure and radiating aura around him but he thought that was just all MK and being such a nice kind with a good heart. Sure he thought he imagined his aura to be familiar to a certain long missed Master, but he thought that was just him projecting years of loneliness onto some poor kid and pushed it to the back of his mind.

But no.

No no no

Because now before him is undeniable proof that Tang ā€œThe HP of the soil is too high I think I might dieā€ Sanzhang is reincarnated into Qi ā€œFuck yeah concrete!ā€ Xiaotain.

On the surface they are completely different because while Sanzhang got bruises from the wind MK is barreling in headfirst at the first demons he sees.

But on the inside they were both good people who want to help out anyone they can find. They are the kind of people to taking puppies on rainy days, and put fish back in the ponds when they jump out. Cinnamon roll if you will.

Que Monkey King fighting his long engrained need to keep his Master out of danger with his desire to have MK become more confident in his abilities without him hovering all the time.

IDK I think it could be angst and hilarity all in one

Also so many more demons would be after in MKs ass as they can tell if they eat him they will gain immortality.

And again Monkey King is like at first though ā€œthey just want to because he has my powersļæ¼ā€ and is teaching MK Mostly just had to defend himself.

But then the whole reincarnation thing comes out and Monkey King like ā€œoh no, this is so much worse.ā€ļæ¼

Might have Pigsy and Sandy also be the actual Zhu ļæ¼Bajie and Wujing but to compete the trifecta of ā€œoh shit not this again.ā€

But instead of being worried over a calm and peace loving monk who is aware of his weaknesses and has self-preservation and tries not to get kidnapped it’s a young 20 something who has the power of a god and is ready to absolutely throw hands with any and all demonsļæ¼ for the sake of friendship

Avatar

Well I thought about that before but now I found this and holy shit I love this.

But if Xiaotian is reincarnation of Golden Cicada that would mean that Lady Bone Demon would want to hurt him even more.

Look her entire thing expect Destiny was revenge on Sun Wukong because great sage and Tripitaka sealed her.Ā 

Tang Sanzang was dead and therefore outside her reach or that is what she through but now when she finally find out her plan needs little adjustment.

Not only this kid reincarnation of great monk but also has power of this accursed monkey. If she hurts his kid successor/master that will cause Monkie King most pain

(If anybody adds to this pleas tag me )

It would be even better if MK had no clue until way late in the game. Of course it is hinted at but the evidence can easily be explained by monkey king’s powers or conveniece. Mean while all the main demons are staring at a rambunctious young adult ready to throw hands with them and thinking ā€œthis was the peaceful monk we used to kidnap all the time right?? Right???ā€

It only come’s to light truely in season 3 when they are meeting celestial’s and going to places that would seem familiar to MK because of Sanzang’s memories that start to pop up but they start about mid season 2 and only get more frequent as time passes. Though they don’t take over MK they just give him an intense sense of daja vu or he’ll say something in a reminiscing sort of way then cetch himself. The most intense case of memory that MK has is with Mei and the zamodi fire, it’s way he runs to her, because she is his friend but he also knows what will happen to her now and will do anything to help those he cares for

Avatar

In season 4 it was revealed that Qi Xiaotian was human born from stone boulder (and them reborn in episode 0) and Some goddess (probably Nuwa) had hand is his creation.

His monkie form is mixture Of Sun Wukon and Six-eared Macaque

It would be great if everybody started something like that: Sun Wukong Liu Er Mihou would you like what is relationship between you two and goddess Nuwa? How it resulted it MK birth. Why he has you two as fathers and creator Goddess an Mother? And how the hell can he have three biological parents?

How would world react to reincarnation of Golden Cicada, the great monk himself is now biological kid of 2 of 4 spiritual primates and Creator Mother Goddess herself.

I imagine some would be even more egger to devour him because divinity of creator deity but even more demons would be very wary.Ā 

It is not good idea to make enemy of Mk parents. Especially Wukong and Nuwa

I would think it would start off with the dreams. Well, to call them ā€œdreamsā€ might be a bit of a stretch, as to a young Xiaotian they’re nightmares. He’s terrified of them, but can’t help but draw … and draw … and draw some more what’s been giving him trouble in sleeping.

Demons chasing after him, kidnapping him, threatening to eat him. Nearly doing as threatened. These dreams had sent the boy into waking up into tears every time, only to muffle the sound of his cries with his pillow, not wanting to wake up Pigsy and Tang. He didn’t want them to go without sleep just because he was having some stupid dreams.

But in each of his dreams, Xiaotian had a savior in the form of the Monkey King Sun Wukong. He supposed he found the stories Tang told him inspiring so much that they invaded his mind while he slept, but that didn’t sound quite right. Either way, because it was the Monkey King, Xiaotian felt safe.

He hid his drawings away, usually so proud of his artwork but not these, never these. He just wanted them out of his head, so onto paper they went, but he couldn’t bring himself to destroy them, so that’s why they were hidden.

Demons coming to eat you? That would terrify anybody, especially a young child! The memories start happening around the time Tang tells MK stories about the Journey to the West, so MK brushes it off at first until later when things start adding up worryingly for him. Children have amazing minds, some reports saying young children would be able to see spirits until older, opinions being that children are so open-minded until they’re taught ghosts aren’t real or what they’re seeing is just a figment of their imagination.

When MK does find out he’s a reincarnation, I think that gives him an existential crisis because what does that mean for him? His past life was so much different, it’s like a slap in the face because what about the life he’s living now? What’s he doing being like he is when in the past - but that’s the past, a literal lifetime ago - but he’s still fighting -

It takes being surprised by his loved ones to solve that issue as just because of who he was in a past life doesn’t mean that he has those expectations to live up to. It’s just that, a past life. He’s not his past, and his soul, while being older, isn’t the same. He’s MK.

The others but especially Wukong finding those drawings of MK’s and realizing the terror he’s lived in since he was young because of his memories would also realize he needs some hugs - a lot of hugs - because of how finding out he’s not just a reincarnation of someone but the reincarnation of Sangzang would make him really conflicted on how to feel about himself.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux well reincarnation is superposed to erase your memories (or most of them) so I don’t think that Mk would have many of them

On other hand I can imagine Gigantic arrow named feels piercing Wukong heart because his Master loved and trusted him so much that even after reincarnation Xiaotian associated him with family, friendship, protection, and safety.

I can imaging Nezha’s oh shit face when he realizes/is told that he was threatening reincarnation of great monk.

And what if this MK get his monkey form that makes him look like Wukong (and maybe Mac) kid?

There’s all sorts of opinions regarding reincarnation @krzys2000 . The subconscious mind remembers much more than what the conscious mind does, and when we’re asleep our conscious isn’t in control anymore it’s our subconscious running wild. So my thought on it would be that somewhere in our souls if we’ve lived a life previously those memories are somewhere, why we have that deja vu feeling when we encounter something we wouldn’t think normally about, and in our dreams those memories after being confronted with whatever trigger would pull to our minds. Pretty much my headcanon/opinion for MK being Sangzang reincarnation AU though, so if it ain’t your cup of tea there’s plenty of boxes to try out if you don’t have your own preferred on that.

It’s a strong shot to the heart. Wukong swears after to live up to that expectation, because that level of trust and safety association being so strong to go into the next life says a lot.

Nezha.exe had stopped working. I can imagine his face blue screening in realizing what he did. He then acts weird around MK one part afraid the other formal, until Nezha gets pulled aside and talked to and reassured that he doesn’t need to worry about it - MK’s not gonna be upset over being threatened that’s pretty par of course for his life at this point.

Four ears in monkey form, maybe? For Macaque connection and the darker fur color a good combination between the two, but the eyes being golden like Wukong?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux oh I have nothing against your headcanon/opinion but Diyu (chines hell and only afterlife) tortures soul to ā€œcleanseā€/prepare them for rebirth but your explanation is good

I think that Wukong and co. are very watchful to make sure that Mk never fights anybody that can defeat him outright. Sure the fight can and will be difficult, he may even have to ask for(even better to teach him) but this will help him grow in skill and confidence.

One time that they missed dangerous demon Mac went full mama bear said something like

Macaque: What do you think you are doing to my kid?

And nobody even found that demon again (he is suffering indescribable agony)

No worries @krzys2000 . Sorry if I came off a little strongly when giving my headcanon.

Good tactics in helping him grow into his own but still giving him a safety net in remembering he has back up.

When questioned regarding what happened to that demon, the group legitimately goes ā€œWho?ā€ They do not care to remember someone they’ll never have to worry about again that was only memorable in making Macaque angry.

That said, if you haven’t already, I’d recommend looking up ā€œEve scary moments Alpha & Omegaā€. What you said about Macaque gave me that mental comparison.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux I never sawĀ  ā€œEve scary moments Alpha & Omegaā€ before but it was glorious and Mac would react exactly like that. (Let not forget that Wukong can match him and even easily surpass him)

When Do you think Monkey King realizes that Xiaotian is Tripitaka reincarnation?

It can change how story goes greatly because Wukong realizes danger his kid is in he would control himself to be less impulsive not to mention power boost that is protective papa wolf mode

I can see some idiots *cough* Erlang Shen *cough* in heaven complaining that Sun Wukong is going back to his destructive/chaotic ways

Nezha: Wukong kid -

Random idiot #1: Wait! Wukong has a kid?

Nezha: I just said so, keep up! Anyway -

Random idiot #2: Why this is first time we are hearing about it

Nezha: Anyway! Wukong kid is reincarnation of Great Monk Tang Sangzang the Tripitaka

Random idiot #3: Oh

Nezha: Yes oh

And celestial court is reminded of trauma*TM*. They may be less traumatized than pilgrims but they were all called on more than one occasion to assist. They understand perfectly

(also are we going with Pigsy and Sandy being the actual Zhu Bajie and Wujing ?)

To immediately get this point out of the way I’d like for Pigsy and Sandy to be reincarnations too.

Eve is absolutely terrifying and hilarious at the same time. You’re right in that Wukong can meet and outmatch Macaque’s scare factor when angry - pity Heaven.

Once word reaches Heaven they’d either start contingency plans or working to interfere with stupidity as much as they can before it gets bad. No need for Monkey King to come after them because they failed to protect his kid slash the reincarnation of the Tripitaka!

Maybe Wukong realizes at non-important point like some action MK does while they’re taking a break from training reminds him of Wukong and then it all blows in his mind like oh. Oh. Everything adds up for him in that moment, and that’s when he realizes.

Sometimes the biggest revelations don’t have to be during these big moments, just could be something seemingly insignificant like eating peaches together and enjoying the warmth from the sun.

Avatar

I bet that Wukong would be very protective toward Xiaotian after revelation.

And what if Wukong realized that Mk is Tripitaka reincarnation after he started training with Macaque (that lasted longer in this version) but before confrontation?

I think it would end Worse for Mac. Look Wukong killed him not only for stealing his identity but also for going after pilgrims. And here shadow is going after his successor, his Kid, reincarnation of his master. Only to get back at Monkey King

Yes Macaque is for world of pain.

I think that only Xiaotian calling Wukong and calming him saved Moon life

(Even if I love shadowpeach, and dad!Mac also as much as Dad!Wukong)

@krzys2000 Wukong would be very protective over MK after his revelation because of trying to sort out his own feelings regarding the situation which includes worries of MK facing demons with this added worry of if they find out, causing Wukong to get kinda paranoid and be a bit of a helicopter parent at first without realizing. I can see Pigsy and Tang pulling Wukong aside to ask wtf that’s about since at least he’s taking MK’s training seriously but it’s seriously creepy and worrisome when they spotted him stalking MK. MK and Mei never saw thankfully or else there’d be a whole else problem since Mei is very protective over MK, considering how willing she was to go kill Red Son in the zero episode/first special when she was told he tried killing MK.

And when Wukong sees MK getting training from Macaque - new worry in does Macaque KNOW or is it because he only knows MK as being Wukong’s successor? Either way would cause Wukong to have very big feels regarding the situation. Very big and homicidal feels.

Macaque wouldn’t learn until later on during the LBD incident that MK is Tripitaka’s successor, but he would realize that MK means a LOT to Wukong, more than he initially realized. That was family upset at their family being hurt.

Macaque though growing doubtful about his own plan initially because MK is just so GOOD and lovable but going through with it anyways because he can’t turn back now. But being more of a help during the LBD incident since he regrets the issues of the past and finding out MK is Tripitaka reincarnation causes Macaque to freak because oh shit that makes it so much worse since LBD would be more driven to kill MK.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I completely agree that white bone spirit would be gunning for MK even harder now (I mentioned it In my first reblog here)

But I think in this universe Sun Wukong wouldn’t be possessed (unless her atack with bones was about hit Xiaotian and Monkey King shielded him.

In season 2 of lmk we Tripitaka’s shakujō glowing when Tang hand is near.

What if Mk when he was staff less and needed weapon summoned it?

(With robes crown and prayer beads)

He could also use it convince Demon Bull family that they have chance to use Samadhi fire safely. After all he is reincarnation of Sandalwood Merit Buddha

(I wonder why Tripitaka reincarnated even after ascending to Buddhahood)

And do you think that being reincarnation of Buddha/ Golden Cicada would give Monkie kid additional powers?

Agreed, @krzys2000 , in that I don’t think Wukong would get possessed either thanks to being more careful and upfront on things with MK due to MK being Tripitaka’s reincarnation, most things having to do with enemies and preparing MK in the case of that. They’d be more cautious when confronting her though Wukong getting possessed/(seriously) hurt by throwing himself in the way to protect MK from one of her attacks sounds a way that would go down.

The staff acting as a conductor/medium for his powers as Monkey King successor, blocking MK’s connection to the shakujo, perhaps? I dunno if he’d have additional powers though, but an ability/skill I could see him having is being able to recall what he’s read with near accuracy, since if memory served right Tripitaka could memorize any scripture or teachings after one reading. But maybe instead of reading, MK’s eye for detail as an artist comes into play there and he has a good memory recall where he can remember even small details that might seen insignificant? Or random trivia that isn’t so random at times?

He gets a costume transformation he’s become a magical girl -

Hmm, well if the reveal does with MK revealing about his being Sanzang’s reincarnation then probably go better but could you imagine the reactions like especially because the family all tried killing MK after first meeting him?

Maybe seeing how things would shift in his friends’ lives, Wukong growing isolated and separated from others, Ao Lie’s family being somewhat reclusive from others, etc? Couldn’t do much of anything in interfering/coming back into lives as a Buddha but reincarnating and hopefully helping them in healing?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux somehow your post put this image in my head

Tripitaka: *after watching his family surfer* Fuck this shit I out. (Jumps in reincarnation again)

Well I meant summoning shakujo when/if WBS has Monkey King staff and Mk needs weapon

Or what if Xiaotian can hear prayers to Sandalwood Merit Buddha?

I imagine something like that

Some celestial talking with more and more pissed Wukong, and mentally prating to Sandalwood Merit Buddha for salvation them:

Xiaotian:*poking his head in room* Monkey king/dad everything alright?

Wukong:*suddenly calm, happy and smiling* Everything alright Bud/kid/son

Celestial:*thinking* Praised by Sandalwood Merit Buddha. He can calm down enraged Monkey king with ¾ words. He is truly greatest, kindest and most powerful of all Buddhas even if he isn’t Buddha currently

@krzys2000 I mean either way would be an interesting development with the staff.

If MK can hear the prayers/feel when something’s wrong I think he’d start questioning the why behind it a lot sooner, especially if it starts young for him.

His very presence is calming to Wukong. Especially when dealing with morons.

Lol, now I’ve got the ā€œfuck this $#!+ I’m outā€ song running through my head.

Avatar

About prayers I think about them like more subconscious urge like go check if Monkey king is alright or help this old lady. Or maybe he has first acknowledge that he is reincarnation of Sandalwood Merit Buddha.

Anyway heavens now now have reliable method of calming Wukong. They ordered construction of Grand Temple for Mk in Celestial realm

Also do you think that New of Tripitaka reincarnation caused heaven to go in highest level of readiness and start combat (and other kinds of) drills immediately?

Absolutely. When Tripitaka reincarnated, they began preparing for not if but when things would go sideways and start rolling downhill. And off of a cliff. To fall into jagged rocks below.

Most believed the order to be a joke until realizing oh fuck we need to actually do that when seeing a very pissed off Wukong being calmed down by MK.

I’d go with it first having to be acknowledged that he’s reincarnation, but it could be a little twinge in the back of his mind every time before then, like distantly hearing someone calling your name but you’re not really sure if someone actually is or if you’re just hearing your intrusive thoughts trying to bug you. Once MK acknowledges that he’s Tripitaka’s reincarnation he starts hearing them more clearly.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux it Was Nezha that told heavens after he was informed that he treated reincarnation of the great monk.

I think that heavens are torn about Mk one hand trauma *tm* on other he can calm Wukong (until they also piss him them he is busy)

Do you think that as old enlighten soul Xiaotian realizes he needs therapy? And what if heavens hear him something like that:

Xiaotian: Fuck I need therapy so bad. So much therapy.

Heavens:*panick* Don’t worry great one we will get you best therapist *process to search all realms for best therapist that will not be Danger for reincarnation of Tripitaka/Monkey King heir doesn’t give them choice and slaps ton of NDA’s on them*

Xiaotian:*points on Monkey crew* The also need therapy

Heavens: Don’t worry we got you Holy One

@krzys2000 Oh fuck yeah, he realizes he needs therapy! Just sitting down one moment, probably eating a bowl of noodles or maybe apricot - love that by the way that it’s usually associated with MK, since peaches are Wukong’s thing and plums are Macaque’s, apricots being MK’s always made a funny kind of sense to me - and realizing ā€œOh fuck, I need therapy.ā€

Maybe at first Heaven doesn’t hear about it but they’ve set a spy/guard on MK after realizing he’s Tripitaka reincarnation and so finding out he’s trying to find therapy and that’s how they go about getting therapist? And maybe therapy counseling for others too? Some of MK’s group would be more reluctant than others, definitely, but it would be good in long run since there’s a lot of points made as to why they should go to therapy.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux researching enlightenment in previous life should be good for something (I am right)

Well I don’t know how go about getting therapist but they are gods they should be able to figure something up

I believe that MK isn’t above using or emotional blackmail if this is for good of his friends/family

And It would be funny if Xiaotian still has Tripitaka patented look *TM*

You know look that parents and (some) teacher use to make you shut up swalow your complains and as you are told?

@krzys2000 , before becoming Monkey King’s successor he worked in customer service and still does run noodle deliveries. As someone who’s worked in customer service for a long time, though not in the food industry, you learn how to mold your expressions - it’s a true test of patience. I can only imagine the tests that workers in the food industry have to go through since the people they interact with are hungry.

I’m more than fairly sure MK would have the dead eyed stare that looks past the soul.

Heaven would indeed figure something out just so they can avoid causing a conflict that ends with their asses in the frying pan, metaphorically speaking.

If it’s for his loved ones, short of murder he’d do anything for them. They’re perfectly capable of taking down their own enemies themselves, but if MK can smooth the way for them to not dealing with too much BS, oh yeah he’ll do that.

MK having coping mechanisms already in drawing, listening to music, etc. He knew deep in his soul he should have a ready amount of coping mechanisms already for later on in life, now he knows why.

Avatar

True very true.

I think that if Mk was feed up with somebody bullshit and used that stare the would swear never again

But what about season 4 four (idiot trio has big beaf with Wukong Tripitaka and pilgrims)

MK’s stare is a weapon unto itself. That is the power … of being a warrior in customer service.

Like I said before I never really got to see S4 just bits and pieces, but knowing by that time MK is Tripitaka’s reincarnation, the idiot trio would be more inclusive on their plans in dealing with MK especially since by that point Wukong made it a known that MK is his kid and he will go rabid on people’s asses if anyone messes with his kid.

In the end idiot trio has a fear of monkeys.

Avatar

Macaque and Wukong wouldn’t event make it battle it would be slaughter, a bloodbath.

Well it couldn’t happen to trio of more deserving idiots

And nobody Could or would be blaming them because Tripitaka trauma *TM*

Heaven would said : Good riddance to bad rubish

(Over)protective parents with a good few aggressions to let loose on a trio of morons wanting to cause more suffering to people they’ve come to care about including MK? Oh yeah, the trio would be lucky if they recovered within the next century. Wukong and Macaque know how to make scars last.

It would probs be taken as a divine intervention. Despite what two of our favorite monkeys having done nothing absolutely nothing holy in their slaughter of our least favorite villain trio.

Avatar

All beings in Taoist and Buddhist heavens: They are doing holy work. Work of god/Buddha

Because nobody wants Xiaotian (more) traumatized he is only one that can calm Wukong (Macaque) down.

They also don’t want their Tripitaka trauma *TM* worsened.

As far as everybody/anybody sensible is concerned the idiot trio brought this upon themselves. And it was just deserved. VERY JUST DESERVED

@krzys2000 Why make it to where MK is so traumatized he’d be more likely to turn very terrifying protective parent their way? No, rather an enemy they can get behind being defeated than being made a target themselves.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux the idiot trio shows that some beings are truly too stupid to live and make you wonder how the hell they are still alive even with immortality

(and by ā€They also don’t want their Tripitaka trauma *TM* worsenedā€ I meant heavens)

And now I imagine Nezha facepalming when he is informed that IT tried to attack Xiaotian

Nezha: Why am I even trying?

1ofIT: You finally realized that your actions(protecting gates) are futile-

Nezha: Shut up! You idiots. Gods you are so anointing and stupid

1ofIT: How dare yo-

Nezha: Be silent! I don’t even have to do anything. I just have to wait for Wukong and Macaque to deal with you

1ofIT: What?!

Nezha: *groans*

(IT idiot trio)

No worries @krzys2000 . I knew who you were implying. ^w^ And I stand by what I wrote previous post.

Nezha would very much like a vacation from all the stupidity going on around him but hey, at least he’s got the free entertainment of seeing the IT getting their asses handed to them by two very upset monkeys. Wukong and Macaque are terrifying fighters on their own, working together however?

^w^

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux well uncle Nezha (he and Wukong are sworn brothers) deserve vacation

Nobody In heavens react to bloodbath. General consensus is IT brought it upon themselves.

This also may or may not be some form of therapy for heaven’s Tripitaka trauma *TM*

Hmm, @krzys2000 what about a vacation for group which yes includes Nezha? Just, legit a vacation. Like, where would they go you suppose? Stay in country or leave to see sights somewhere else?

It takes a great deal of scrubbing after is all I’m saying.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux I would say world tour between most famous monuments of (ancient) world

Do you think that (more) 7 wonders of ancient world survived in LMK?

Also I am pretty sure that anybody who saw river water after Macaque and Wukong bath they would wonder if God of Abraham is changing river in blood again

@krzys2000 they’d probably be highly protected since 7 (and more) wonders of the ancient world would have not just historical significance but mystical significance in a world with magic alive like the LMK world. Still open to tourists but guarded.

Lol.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux true very true. What wonder do think that Xiaotian would like to see the most? I was thinking hanging gardens of Babylon

Well but first they are going to India. Causing Hindu gods to panic because Tripitaka trauma *TM* (because JTTW was going to India)

I think That Tang would love Great library of Alexandria (did you know that they were 4 great libraries of ancient world but only 1 in Alexandria)

Wait a moment Tang!? Does he even exist in this au if Mk is reincarnation of Tripitaka?

Or does the fact that Sandalwood Merit Buddha somebody who was supposed to be above, outside and beyond the cycle of reincarnation JUMPED BACK IN IT caused side effect? (Like Tang look and some powers)

Also Wukong (and Nezha) did shit load of very official paperwork for their Vacation (It included schedule, places they plan to visit and so on) so nobody can complain that they going on Vacation or bare them from entering country (territory) or protected Monument/attraction/Wonder

I can agree with that, @krzys2000 . I did think that they’d go to Niagara Falls though since it’s usually a candidate as one of the Natural Wonders of the World, and it’s a really beautiful waterfall! Though another that would be also beautiful to see would be in my opinion Mosquito Bay. Ocean water that glows, @krzys2000 ! It glows!

I mean, why not? It could just be coincidence with Tang or a physical vs spiritual reincsrnstion where Tang reincarnated physical body and MK the spiritual which yes includes soul not just the power.

Paperwork. It’s both a blessing and curse.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux oh wow (I didn’t know that)

Well what would you like vacation crew to Visit? I would like Pyramids, Great coral reef, and The Louvre Museum

Also paperwork is only cure (for you) as long you can’t make army of clones (Wukong) or transform in three headed six armed humanoid (Nezha three times normal speed) And if know bureaucracy you can curse your enemies with power of paperwork

@krzys2000 Too true in regards to paperwork …

Yeah, it’s amazing how our world actually is! Can you even imagine what it would be like with magic?! Just so many astounding places!

Oh definitely the Louvre - my headcanon, remember? All that art would likely throw MK into a near-rabid fan frenzy as he talks about the styles of different painters. His excitement would be contagious!

Avatar

Well magical places from top of My head. Atlantis, Shangri la, lost continent of Mu, Shambhala, Eden, El dorado, Avalon, Arcadia, Lemuria, (Fucking Nazis) Thule, Hyperborea, Iram(desert version of Atlantis), Hy-Brasil, LyonesseĀ 

Nothing more coming to my mind for now (do you have any ideas)

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux it is also good place to visit

I just now remember few more Places the isle of Skye has entrance to Celtic land of shadows, and TĆ­r na nƓgĀ 

Anything else that you would like to Visit? I was thinking Parthenon Greece

@krzys2000 Oh crud now I’m thinking of them meeting Elias and Chise from Ancient Magus Bride … Would be fun a holiday if that happened!

Exploring Greece would be pretty cool, especially if running into the Greek pantheon. Hestia would be a great goddess for them to run into!

Mei would definitely want to either fight a hydra or keep it as a pet. It honestly would go either way with her.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux how do you thing Mac the shadow monkey with shadow realm would react to land of shadows?

I am good with that as long as Titania wants spoil Mk rotten

Or Maybe Rhea the mother of gods? Well either way there would be much shenanigans

If Mei has Hydra as pet. Them Xiaotian takes Baby Nemean Lion with him

@krzys2000 Have you ever seen SanderSides? Well, short of it, personifications of sides of personality get their own room which when in can bolster their what they personify and guests in room gets affected. Same idea there really. Macaque would have his powers bolstered, but it would possibly cause his powers to go a bit out of control because of the sudden growth.

Absolutely on either front. He needs more mom figures in his life.

I honestly figured chimera for MK since he’s a mixed bag of tricks and chimeras are mixed bags of tricks. But a Nemean cub would be an interesting one for him to have.

he needs a break

Not gonna lie, I’ve actually thought about where MK is just - so stressed out that he decides, ā€œFuck it, I’m getting the glitter!ā€

Because MK is an artist, he knows the dangers of glitter. And how hard it is to get paint out of your clothing.

But he’s not really good at rigging traps. So he goes to Red Son for advice, asking, ā€œHey, can you give me any advice on how to be a villain?ā€

Red Son is, of course, concerned, because this is MK, Noodle Boy the goody two-shoes. He’s very worried about what chaos MK will wrought.

But Red Son also is a battlefield comrade and friend to MK, and knows he’s tired as fuck. So he decides to help.

Avatar

Gods, demons,Buddhas, humans and everything in between is begging Sun Wukong to go and calm his kid

The will him whatever he wants as reward and any help he ask for he shall receive

Monkey King didn’t even ask for much in grand scheme of thing some thing for Xiaotian (mainly art supplies) and year break from faithing demon/saving world

So MK stress levels lowered, world could sleep soundly, and Great sage was nominated to Sainthood

Absolutely ✨gorgeous✨ addition, @krzys2000

And you’ve made me think of a most hilarious imagery:

The funniest bit is that Wukong himself is a victim of a glitter bomb - though he knew he had it coming, he knows he could’ve been better to MK - and still let MK get away with causing mass artistic chaos because his kid needed to destress. (Macaque was also another victim of a glitter bomb, but also had all furniture in his dojo not nailed down moved an inch.)

MK celebrating the start of his year off by getting a good rest. He deserves that rest.

Avatar

Heaven created special division to monitor Xiaotian stress level because they don’t want repeat and honestly preferred Wukong rampage, atlas them the could fight, now they Can’t

If they do anything to monkie kid monkie dad will massacre them all and this time there will be no Buddha to save their asses (Not that he could do anything against Great Sage powered by sheer parental rage and protectiveness)

Anyway the made Nezha(he is good uncle) head of new division and give him priority above all else and biggest budget in heavens

Now Xiaotian has weekends free, vacation time, sick days, emergency days, health care, insurance, and fucking ridiculous big pay. Any time MK has designated free time legion of deities is on standby so nobody interruptĀ his break

Red Son is glad he is now friend with Monkey Prince. Macaque is low key constantly terrified. Mei could them before after all she is his traditional partner in chaos

Demon also consult with heavens to not break kid patience again

šŸ’Æ Chef’s kiss.

Heaven being absolutely terrified of MK to the point of setting him up with even break time bodyguards so he can have uninterrupted relaxation time has my sides hurting from laughing too much!

Mei is an encourager of chaos, especially when it’s MK causing chaos without prompting. But this was his mission and she knew he needed help outside of her to complete it, so gladly went to the sidelines until called upon to help however she could.

She got amazing content for her social media in the meantime though.

(Ironically, Pigsy’s got a huge spike in customers and applications for hire because people were too afraid of what pissing off MK would do since he did enjoy working at Pigsy’s, since it’s a slice of normal that isn’t fighting, but it honestly baffles me that they didn’t have at least one other worker for deliveries? Even Mei, with her motorcycle could’ve made deliveries??)

Red Son was glad to have been part of the chaos and not a victim of it - he now has a new respect for and fear of the arts. It was also nice to be able to be a villain again, villainy helps to outlet a lot of negative emotions, and this time he didn’t have to worry about being defeated by MK! Because MK had come to him for help in being a villain!

Macaque is both impressed and terrified. Especially after he received a note saying, ā€œNot bad from a kid with a stick, right?ā€

I totally see MK as someone who can and will hold a grudge, he’s just the type to push it to the side and suppress his grudges until it becomes too much for him to hold down.

It was an uneasy truce, but totally worth it to not have MK going after them.

MK’s villain arc is pretty much how peace happens.

Avatar

Dad Wukong is proud. His kid is trickster like him, what not to love!

It also improved their relationship (they moved from border of teacher-student into father-son so far than nothing can destroy it)

Few Times Monkey Dad and Monkey Kid teamed up to prank somebody become noodle incident for entire existence. Nobody talks about it(it is forbidden) all records(magical, technological, spiritual, or mundane) were erased completely. Nobody wants to remember it.

Nobody was safe (not even Mei). And nowhere was safe. Only ones not running like headless chicken were Sun Wukong and Xiaotian (their relationship is too good now and forever)

Heavens created enormous rearward for anybody who gets confirmed information what set big scale pranking of (they were many ā€˜small’ scale pranks touching specific persons and small groups)

It was only confirmed that some asshole set them of. Everybody wants know who was that (probably Azure) They only want to talk ā€œhonestā€(The punishment that will be delivered will make worst tortures in Diyu look like paradise)

Great sage and young sage together pranked Mac 3 times. He thought that he know true meaning of word fear. He was wrong. He started to bring ā€œofferingsā€œ to pacify wrathful god

One time that heavens almost missed Xiaotian breaking point panicking Red Son phoned special info line, causing celestial realm fall into chaos and panic, but they organised quickly and removed annoyance without MK noticing

I found an Incorrect Quotes generator a while back (well several actually), and so now here’s a few quotes I feel perfectly fits this AU:

MK: I’ve come to a point in my life where I need a stronger word than fuck

MK: BEHOLD, the field in which I grow my fucks! Lay thine eyes upon it, and thou shalt see that it is barren!

MK, threatening people with a paintball gun: Listen... Life comes at us fast. We don't know what life is gonna give us... And today, it's gonna give you... a paintball!

Just imagine. MK. With a paintball gun.

Yesss … Nobody knows where the two got that flock of geese and nobody wants to know. It has been eradicated from the history books - but it’s known to never trigger MK’s stress levels for fear of what he and later his Monkey dad will do!

Wukong has a lot of his own feelings to vent out in a more … interesting manner than just talking. MK shows him the fun of water balloons that aren’t always filled with water.

Wukong and MK backed off of Macaque when he came arms and tail loaded with gift baskets and asking - re: we all know what it really was - to not prank him anymore. (Did he have tears in his eyes? They won’t ever tell because that genuinely kinda made them feel bad. At least the fruit was delicious.)

While Red Son loved MK’s villainous side, he’s also admittedly scared of it. He’s seen firsthand the chaos wrought he was there for a good part of it so he decided to spare everyone that fear. His parents were conflicted on how to feel about the thank you gifts Red Son received for a while after.

Ooo, thoughts on how Pigsy, Tang, and Sandy, plus Red Son’s parents react to all this now that I think about it?

Avatar

Behold! @fancycat-thesilvertux My muse strikes again!

But First things first:

1) Pigsy and Tang are not surprised they are hardened Mk veterans (there is little terrorĀ  about how MonkeyĀ  king and Monkie kid chaotic energy feeds of each other)

2) Sandy was surprised but he goes with flow easily

3:1) Demon Bull King and Princes Iron Fan fell like they shouldn’t be surprised but they are (they know Wukong from his youth)

3:2) They are torn about Red involvement with monkie price pranks. On one hand he was heroic (disappointed maybe), one second hand he prevented new rampage (proud), on third hand he didn’t warm them when they were target of pranks (little betrayal mixed with huge amount of pride --> demons can be weird)

3:3) About Monkie Kid they now have enormous amount fear and respect for him and arts (And are fucking glad they made peace with monkie crew*mostly kid*)

Now for new things

Somebody informed Xiaotian about tradition of April 1st (April fools). *cough* It was Mei*cough* and Now Mk has designated yearly all the realms prank day.

Heavens fucking panics and first and them despairs because nothing they do will prevent pranking that day. But hey look on positives they have entire year to prepare read:bunker down, barricade, hide and so on.

That poor naive fools nothing will save them. There is no hope, There is no escape and THERE IS NO MERCY.

Xiaotian recruited Macaque to their duo (now trinity) of prankster gods where Monkie Prince reigns SUPREME. (Michou is fucking glad because as he don’t fuck it up he is safe from pranks)

And if heaven thought that Monkie Kid and Monkie Dad were bad before, think again. Now that Mac is recruited even most basic pranks cause levels of chaos never seen before Not that Mac or Mac and Wukong or Wukong alone could cause that. There is reason that Monkie Prices is boss and they are his left and right hand

Mei and Red son were conscripted as minions. They though about protesting being called minion but in that moment they renumbered what was like being on receiving end of Wukong and Mk pranks. They decided that being minion of Trickster GODS is promotion and good thing.

About month and half before April’s Fools various deities and demons are going underground en masse. Not that it helps them or anything (if Chaos Trinity wants to find and prank you they will and nothing will stop them) but they hope that in meantime prankster Supreme (Mk) will find different target he wants to prank.

Joke on them with his Wukong’s and Mac’s clones they can prank everybody.

All defences are broken, all hiding places found out, all obstacles defeated, and all targets are pranked

Coincidentally Pigsy’s place have enormous amount of pilgrims for 15 days (April 1st, week before and after) that pay thousand times the price as tip.

Nezha was given head ups (Xiaotian cub monkie eyes were hyper effective *heavens had no warming*) and now ever year April 1st is his free day. That day every years (but only on April first) Erlang Shen is his substitute as head of Mk department (Nezha: payback is a bitch)

@krzys2000 This made my morning. This really did!

Have you ever seen Loud House? Because all I can think are the April Fools episodes. Those go hard. I can definitely see MK going harder than Luan when it comes to the pranks since he’s got actual powers and willing minions.

Nezha is perhaps a bit too gleeful watching Erlang having to manage the department on the day of terror.

Pigsy and Tang have both stood witness and fell victim themselves in the past to MK’s pranks. They know how to not put themselves on MK’s list. Pigsy also is pretty happy to have such a boom in customers, especially after Mei set up cameras - as it turns out, many had wanted to see the comedic carnage MK would wrought on others, so it’s pretty much like a sports bar in enjoying great food while watching entertainment. (I’m fairly sure by that point a cult would’ve already started - fear fan clubs.)

I don’t think it would be that weird for DBK and PIF to feel proud about Red Son’s betrayal in allowing them to be targets of MK’s pranks? Yeah they’d feel betrayed, but then again their child’s gone and made an alliance with an utterly terrifying power - and what’s the Demon Bull family all about if not gaining power and making their enemies afraid of them one way or another? (Plus I like thinking that after all events went down I mean before MK’s breakdown and asking for advice on being a villain from Red Son all the events leading up to that, especially after LBD, DBK and PIF re-evaluated their relationship with Red Son and realized maybe they weren’t the best ((I’m still pissed off their treatment of him in the early seasons)), so they feel in some ways it was deserved. At least he’s not actively trying to kill them in pursuit of venting his frustrations.)

Macaque and Wukong are having way too much fun terrorizing people. There is nowhere for them to hide, these two have so much battle experience, and what’s a prank except strategizing how to best comedicly get someone?

MK would feel bad for the deities and demons … but they brought it on themselves for all the stress he’s been given. He isn’t even into his first century! He isn’t even in his first fifty years! It hadn’t even been ten years … Too much has happened and he’s gonna get payback. A thousand-fold.

Avatar

,@fancycat-thesilvertux​ No I did not see loud house

You know what is good about Having Sun Wunkong and Liu-er Michou as powerful and wiling right and left hands?

They are (two of once four now five)spiritual primates

Sun Wukong is the intelligent spirit stone monkey who knows transformations, recognizes the seasons, discerns the advantages of earth and is able to alert course of planets and stars --> meaning pranking on cosmic scale (and possibility of changing/controlling future/fate)

Six eared Macaque a nearly omniscient being with very sensitive hearing, knowledge of past and future and comprehension of all things --> meaning best damn intelligence gathering and counter-intelligence service in entire universe. You can’t escape, nor hide . And any and all plans of counter attack will fail

Now let that knowledge sink in.

What are your thoughts about How much will everybody panic when they finally remember that facts about their power (Buddha explained that about their power)

Beside Xiaotian would fell bad about demons going into hiding until he was remained that demons who hide are ones who attacked him. And demons (and gods) are hiding in hopes that somebody else is stupid enough that they will piss Mk more and his ire will concentrate on that idiot(s)

@krzys2000 Search up ā€œLuan Loud pranksā€ on YouTube or Google and you’ll be in for a treat. The episodes of April Fools are pretty radical since she doesn’t spare her family from her madness.

Fuuuuuu-dge that’s intense. Though ā€œintenseā€ isn’t a strong enough word, considering we have three powerful beings with chips and grudges and ✨stress✨ and šŸŒ¶ļøtraumašŸŒ¶ļø letting loose through chaos via pranks

Many deities and demons have updated their wills (meaning that most actually created wills because of the very real threat the Chaos Trinity poses to their continued existence).

I can easily picture that after a while of causing people trauma thanks to his pranks, MK’s started to feel guilty because maybe he’s gone too far? But he’s getting support that turnabout is pretty fair play, especially because the reason this all started was because he was Tired^tm. MK was stressed out and needed to vent, and he’s only ever targeted the ones that only added to his stress one way or another, not MK’s fault that’s a good amount of the Heavenly and demonic population.

And it getting pointed out that he’s still very young in the eyes of demons and deities, so he really is just a kid acting out from being overwhelmed by all the responsibilities and duties thrust upon him when he got the staff. It doesn’t make him bad to want to let out his frustrations, especially because he’s not actually killing others, just making them aware of the age old rules of Fuck Around & Find Out, to beware the anger of a good person, and that there’s a limit to patience.

Glass bottles will break under pressure, volcanoes eventually erupt, and chaos is needed for things to continue on.

Avatar

Cults stared to exist in Mk name. (Wukong and Macaque are part of chaotic trinity. Mei and Red are Saints/divine messengers)

They use pranks instead of violence.

They have holy month of celebration (31 day). First 15 day they apologise and try atone for anything and everything everything that could set Xiaotian sight/wrath upon them. 16th day (April 1st) they pray for survival with sanity more or less intact. Remaining 15 day are spent thanking Mk for mercy and restraint.

Care for adding something and helping built (cult world building) it up @fancycat-thesilvertux​ ?

Absolutely @krzys2000 !

When MK first heard about the (first) cult, he had thought that maybe things were getting a little *too* chaotic. He didn’t want people worshipping him!

But then he starts talking to the people in the cult - after they got over the initial shock of having him to talk to them of course - and learns that it’s basically a big therapy group for them. Finding other people that have frustrations and wanting to vent, pranking their enemies to kingdom come, being able to de-stress. It’s great for their mental health!

The Chaos/Chaotic Trinity are of course the main three, people associating them with knowledge/information gathering (Macaque), strategy/adaptation (Wukong), and re/action (MK). Pranking is a form of trapping and is a low-key form of battle tactics, and the three have all seen combat.

The Inventor being Red Son because he did assist in making a lot of MK’s glitter bombs and other methods of ā€œdelivery systemsā€. 😸 A lot of young tinkerers really got inspired by Red Son, much to his shock and delight when he received fan mail regarding his work.

Mei had been the one to initially livestream and show to people the work of MK and later on additions in Wukong and Macaque, so she’s credited as the Messenger, forewarning people to evacuate an area if they don’t want to be caught in the crossfire (literally in the case of when the paintball guns and water-not-water balloons came into play) as well as showing people footage of the latest idiot to incur MK’s wrath. Later on I can actually see her making a web page where people submit their own videos for others to view their own pranks. (Which is monitored of course since there’s all sorts of people that would abuse the power to submit homemade videos. -.-ā€˜)

So the 31 days start on March 17th and end April 16th? That’s pretty funny!

I can see MK’s birthday being a big celebration for the cult since if he hadn’t been born, a lot of bad would’ve happened. The very first big celebration had EVERYONE wishing MK a happy birthday. (He cried. So much love!)

The cult also helps in hospitals and shelters. The Chaos/Chaotic Trinity’s work encouraged de-stressing the dramatic way, but also supporting others - MK had sought out help in the beginning because he knew he couldn’t go about his pranks alone, after all. Everybody needs help, the cult will be that help.

Heaven and demons all shuddered when realizing MK had a CULT able and willing to be backup whenever he - or more likely the others since MK doesn’t like crossfire of civilians in the way - calls for it.

More people learn how to self-defend and learn relaxation methods thanks to the cult.

Avatar

And them some gods (to horror of heavens) start joining.

Are we going with trope that worship/faith gives gods power/energy?

I bet that people start wondering what Mk spiritual primate abilities are (Because he is inheriting Wukong power and some of Mac) but let be honest they will be bullshit powerful

Like there are wukong and Mac and them are

Red Buttocked Baboon with knowledge of yin and yang, an understanding of human affairs, ability to avoid death and lengthen it’s live

Long armed Gibbon who can seize the sun and moon, shorten the mountains, distinguish auspicious from inauspicious and manipulate planets and stars

Them somebody will start paranoia that some abilities will be prank related

Even the gods have their own stress triggers - paperwork, mainly. Plus, after getting over the initial shock and trauma of it all, they DID find it funny.

Hmm … We could? The people’s belief in something so strong, that’s powerful. It could be like a secret, and MK learns about it when finding his powers are super strong and even finding new powers not at all related to Monkey King?

MK’s canonically an artist - his creativity is one of his best features in my eyes, and Kinda what started the whole thing for me in him grabbing that jar of glitter and being like ā€œfuck itā€ when it came to all the stress he had.

What do you think? Something like Sai from Naruto’s ability to bring his artwork to life?

I did find something for pranks on the power wiki (gotta love that wiki): prank mastery

I think MK would gain the archetype trickster thanks to all the pranks and the cult’s backing belief.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I think more like this

And what if all that we talked about happened before season 4?

And Azure and co are outside loop of knowledge about Mk pranking skill?

And season goes like canon Xiaotian had his I won’t let you take Monkey King away from me again. Azure conquered heavens but

Monkie kid decided to use pranks but this time he won’t be nice. His pranks will be deadly malicious even (Entire existence will be glad that he is good kid)

Meantime siege of heaven some gods notice slip with Wukong name and:

Random deity #1: Oh fuck! you are suicidal!

Random deity #2: What are you talking about?

Random deity #1: Look on his belt and what is hanging on it

Random deity #3: Oh god, we are going day die.

Random deity #2:*had realization*Fuck! Fuck Fuck Fuckfuckfuckfuc~

Random deity #4: I hope that your ambitions were worthy of singing death warrant. Yours and entire existence

Random deity #5: We are going burn in flames of eternal damnation

Random deity #6: We have to run before HE(Mk) will destroy them with entire heaven, and us in it, for their impudence.

Random deity #7:*loudly that entire heavens heard* Quickly Start evacuation protocol Great Trickster number one hundred and forty-seven variant f

Member of heaven that didn’t take part in defensive:*screams of panic* Run four our immortal lives and sanities*more screams of panic*

Nezha: I hope*sarcasm* that you enjoy your victory. It will be short-lived

Do I want uncle Nezha to encourage Xiaotian to be absolutely vicious and savage with his pranks in that case. Yes. Yes I do

What will happen to idiotic trio will they survive Mk wrath? Find out in next episode of dragon ball z

@krzys2000 Absolutely like that. Trickster deity MK is an absolute YES!

The idiotic trio don’t know that it’s MK - they only know that there’s been an uproar about some young trickster spirit, they’ve been ā€œplottingā€ and so haven’t really paid all that much attention. They haven’t been targeted yet, and that’s the issue - yet. They have yet to experience the horrors. Time for that to be rectified because they. Fucked. Around. Time to Find Out.

The smart ones get out of the way and the smarter ones point in the direction of the three morons to have incurred MK’s FOCUSED wrath. When he’s focused while angry is when you know you’ve signed your death warrant.

Uncle Nezha has no qualms in encouraging this chaos for the sake of resolving this mess.

If you’ve ever seen My Little Ping: Friendship is Magic, Discord-esqe. If you haven’t, Discord is a Lord of Chaos and was a villain turned reformed, though still quite chaotic. Cotton Candy clouds filled with chocolate milk, turning ponies into their opposite selves, causing gravity to go bye-bye, stampede of long legged rabbits. MK’s villain phase is in its ā€œarch-nemesis (nemeses?) spottedā€ . He’s going for the throat, he’s going for the kill. Because they. Fucking. Messed. With his. Family.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I bet that all of existence right now think I am glad that Xiaotian is good boy and oh fuck he was showing mercy before.

Gods of Dyiu created new level of punishment reserved entirely for idiot trio

What if Jade emperor allowed Azure to kill him as part of overly complicated plot to Get Mk as new celestial emperor? (he had to deal with fallout from pranks and now sweet revenge)

Joke on him Monkie kid terrified 10 kings into resurrecting him and put him back on throne but now everybody knows who is Supreme deity here (and that ain’t emperor or Buddha)

Not even 20 in celestial age that new born baby and Xiaotian is supreme deity already. Macaque and Wukong are proudest parent in existence.

But everybody that isn’t family or friend are love key constantly terrified Not even twenty power for less than year(or two) and supreme deity already what will he achieve later in life?

The idiot trio were left reeling from the fact they got their asses handed to them via lethal death trap style pranks.

I wouldn’t put it past him to make a ridiculously complicated plot as vengeance for the pranks but yeah, MK is far too terrifying and the only reason he started with the pranks was because he was stressed - WHY GIVE HIM PAPERWORK TO FURTHER THAT STRESS?!

MK’s future will have peace in it for the sake of everyone else’s sanity. Historians tell in the future of how he was such a terror that he United people just so that they didn’t incur his wrath because they made him so stressed out. Of course, there’s always a case of someone thinking that’s all a lie since MK doesn’t like making scenes unless he has to, and so when they do Fuck Around, they Find Out.

Avatar

Well Jade emperor thought along lines If I am dead them I don’t have to deal with paperwork and If Mk is new emperor that he will have to deal with paperwork that his prank cause so he has to stop pranking or surfer

Well going back to gods of Dyiu they are terrified Xiaotian. They had Wukong rampaging thought their kingdom they don’t want repeat or prank version nor they want monkie prince to sent monkey king and Macaque to rampage

Mk for all his power is mortal(or close enough to cont) with mortal friends and family so they decided to what they like to call pro gamer move and invited Monkie kid with friends and family for great week long banquet

They feed guests with various delicious food and drinks among with were (hidden) all things and drinks Wukong consumed to gain immortality.

But to be extra sure they also used things that Great sage did not know about and invented/created 16+Ā  new sources of immorality (that crew also consumed)

As final event as gift from host they presented Xiaotian and co book(s) of death and once confirmed that books are true not fakes or copies, Gods of Dyiu burned them before anybody could stop them or react

And them 10 king promptly used magic to kick them out and block their return for at lest decade. (Even if everybody else would combine their power and attack barrier restlessly without break for decade)

Monkie crew get list with various informations that can be summarised as Congratulations you all are now 100+ time immortal. Here is how you can contact us (before 10 years is up) if we missed any friend/family or you made new ones.

That letter included also list of their immoralities, their sources, how to obtain them and fact that 16 new immoralities were created just for them

Wukong:*confuse and disbelieving* Bud how I can stress that part enough THE FUCK did you mange get use all more immortal than me (or me before this whole thing) with Dyiu approval?

Macaque:*jokingly and in shock* Well I always said that you were slacker. I stand by that and now I have proof

Speaking from experience, trying to force someone to stop a coping mechanism is one of the worst possible things a person can do to another. At most just by having someone else save the day for once could’ve saved a lot of sanity, plus MK can make clones. They’re not very obedient but wasn’t Artist a perfectionist? And Porty is a more unhinged MK, so if that had happened, I’m fairly sure MK would’ve had some form of retribution by unleashing his clones.

MK’s mind would need a reboot to understand what the fuck just happened. He not only became immortal but so did his loved ones - wtf.

Red Son and Mei’s parents weren’t part of the banquet because they aren’t really part of shenanigans like their kids are, so it’s a bit of a shock to the system when finding out oh hey, their spawn gained immortality. Though the chance at immortality themselves is pretty cool.

Avatar

Well nobody accused Jade emperor of being smart/wise and some people thing *cough* Nezha/Wukong/Mac *cough* that he is slowly going senile

I think that Mk after fact (that he and his are now immortal) sink in would be little angry (because the take away his and their choice) and them he would be glad that he won’t loss his family and friends to death in either direction.

Wukong and Mac would be so very proud and even more glad that they won’t loss anybody more that is precious to them (especial Wukong I mean look on his shrine for Tripitaka and co)

In season 4 it was revealed that Qi Xiaotian was human (5th spiritual primate) born from stone boulder (and them reborn in episode 0) His monkey form is mixture Of Sun Wukong and Ā Six-eared Macaque and Some goddess (probably Nuwa) had hand is his creation. (Are we using this yes or no @fancycat-thesilvertux​ ?)

If yes that here below is my idea you all are welcome to use or edit it like you want (but @fancycat-thesilvertux​​  your thoughts?)

It would be great if everybody started something like that

Random Deity: Sun Wukong Liu Er Mihou would you like what is relationship between you two and goddess Nuwa? How it resulted it MK birth. Why he has you two as fathers and creator Goddess an Mother? And how the hell can he have three biological parents?

I imagine some would be even more egger to devour him because divinity of creator deity but even more demons would be very wary.

(It is not good idea to make enemy of Mk parents. Especially Wukong and Nuwa)

Anyway that would great way for Xiaotian to get his second archetype Creator Deity (artist and cook MK for the win)

In Jttw there were two heavenly realms one (Confucianism and Taoism) Ruled by Jade emperor with his celestial bureaucracy and second (Buddhism) with Buddha and his 5 bodhisattvas (as main ruling body)

Wouldn’t it be fun if Monkey prince create third heavenly realm (by accident or purpose) and force everybody to redraw their cosmology?

And star rumours that he creates new pantheon. Would Nezha jump ship ( pantheon) I would like to think that he would do so I heart beat and them playfully tested his nephew like

Nezha: I am hurt why didn’t you tell me that you are creating new pantheon?

Mk:*confused* Uncle Nezha what you are talking about?

Yeah, that would make the most sense in that case. And while it would’ve been funny to watch MK’s retribution if he heard word about the plan, everybody thought it would be better if he didn’t.

The only saving grace in MK gaining immortality is that his loved ones were granted immortality as well. The thought of losing the people he cared greatly about, his family and friends, it made him have more than one sleepless night because of all the nightmares (especially during that entire fiasco with LBD).

Yes. Absolutely yes. I mean, it fits well considering MK’s creation is still eyebrow raising.

I would think while there’s a few that would want to devour him because that’s a lot of power in one body, but MK’s previous rampage of artistic chaos and all the pranks and what happened to the idiotic trio would’ve caused many more to jump that group and do away with them before they could incur the wrath of MK or worse, MK’s protective family.

It would be far more funny if MK did it by accident. I can see it happening because he got blackout drunk due to finding out about the immortality after his ā€œtime offā€ (re: mind trying to process he’s now 100x immortal).

Nezha would definitely jump ship considering the mess that Heaven is. Other deities would likely too, mostly since they don’t want to be in MK’s way if/when he goes on another rampage because some idiot(s) decided to make his blood pressure rocket.

The question is, how would the new Heavenly realm look like? A lot of stars since during the special Revenge of the Spider Queen, I did think MK had a fascination with space, but what else?

Okay, so let’s go over the roles. Would love your thoughts on it all and add as you see fit if you have anything more for the roles -

MK, Wukong, and Macaque make up the Chaos/Chaotic Trinity, the heads of all this insanity with Macaque gathering information on enemies and Wukong can see details and form strategies in plans and MK enacting it all out viciously.

Red Son is the Inventor, making funny weaponry that bust insanity and allow greater reach of pranking terror.

Mei is the Messenger, sending out warnings - for civilians to evacuate if they don’t want to be in the crossfire and for enemies to understand they’ve incurred MK’s wrath.

Pigsy’s noodle shop is absolutely off-limits and so is a safe haven. With all the customers coming in to watch the entertainment on Mei’s livestream he’s been able to not only upgrade his kitchen but expand his restaurant, so it’s much bigger and can accommodate many.

I’m kinda stumped on Tang mostly because he’s a scholar so recording MK’s exploits sure but really lost on him …

Same with Sandy but at the very least I can see Sandy helping to teach other coping mechanisms outside of pranks.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well I imagined accidental creation of heaven as Xiaotian drawing/painting different landscapes under star sky (and Red challenging him to project his dream palace)

Mk would be creator god, supreme god, chief god, trickster god and maybe god justice/retribution

To Mac and Wukong add justice( shadow hears all, you can hide nothing in sun sight) and war (and fatherhood)

Pigsy the divine cook

Tang god of knowledge and chronicler of time. He is also reincarnation of Tripitaka so his domain should show that but I don’t know how

Sandy river/water deity and patron of therapists

Mei should also be goddess of destruction and fire(because Samadhi Fire) she would have to share fire part with Red

Did I miss anybody?

Also it would be Funny if Xiaotian was accused of nepotism because only Uncle Nezha was allowed to jump ship

New pantheon is family and friends only

MK had only wanted to have some art-time! To relax under the stars while getting some nighttime landscape pieces done. Art-time was relaxation-time too, since he’d get in the zone and zone-out everything else. To find out he created a new realm - a new Heavenly realm at that - during when he was trying to relax had him needing to lie down. How is this his life?!

Only Red Son. He’d share fire with Mei, yeah, can see that, but also god of invention and perseverance. The perseverance comes from his drive to succeed with his inventions and his past evil schemes.

Each of them getting their own domain within the new realm so their domains reflect each of them. Could also have murals, so it could show their lives and that included past lives?

MK has no shame in admitting he does favor Nezha over others in Heaven. Nezha did help during the LBD fiasco, whereas others didn’t when they needed all the help they could get. Where before MK would’ve never said that, he’s been pushed to the point he doesn’t care to salvage the feelings of people that have stressed him out too much.

MK’s trust is fragile. He only trusts his family and friends to not royally screw him over in all this.

Avatar

Only way to join is to have enough recommendation from friends and family

Princes Iron Fan for example was recruited as chief diplomat

She was so touched with huge amount of trust Xiaotian (and people that gave recommendation for her too) put in her that she decided to bleed Taoist heaven (she was member before her marriage) dry from resources, artefacts, scrolls of wisdom, and other valuable things

How did she did that?

Mk department of celestial bureaucracy can not function without Nezha, so she rented him (CB had to pay him department head salary, renting price, bonus for working in different heavens, and reparation for MK's fraction) for the job and as go between (that Taoist heaven also had to pay for)

Hmm, DBK helping with the combat forces as a war advisor, maybe? He was a conqueror so would know enemy strategies. Dunno about Mei’s parents though.

Princess Iron Fan is one scary woman, and it’s nothing to do with her being married to Demon Bull King. Reminding people of that is something she’s more than happy to do.

I’d like to think that the group would hold family get-togethers every so often so they’re not out of touch with each other no matter that they make sure to spend enough time together, since with running a new pantheon and everything responsibilities and duties would be time-consuming no matter what. Just a nice way to spend time all together and relax. Food fights usually do happen but it’s always in good fun.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I think that because it is new pantheon it shouldn’t have much job expect maybe stabilizing/growing foundation (that should be easy with chaos trio, PIF, RS, Nezha and Maybe Nuwa)

And Xiaotian with his family and friends may be new pantheon but above all they are just that a family

But wait now attack on family member or friend is not just that.

This is attack on pantheon. It could turn in divine war very quickly

It is ground for Divine retribution/vengeance/smiting

That why nobody can complain if new pantheon retribution is 100% maximum no chill and is more destructive than Wukong in his bad days. Or Mk's prank are on his most dangerous and deadly

Weren't Mei parents archaeologists or something with much travel involved (let make them representatives/traders

True, it’s still very young so gaining ground and foundation is most important thing.

That said however, if anybody dared tried, they’d learn quickly why Fucking Around should not be done unless wanting to Find Out the consequences when faced with the might of this family when upset.

The saying ā€œfamily has each other’s backā€ is pretty much a warning to everyone what’ll happen if one of them is attacked, even if they’re agitated at each other they’ll still come to each other’s defense.

Edit: I honestly can’t remember with Mei’s parents I do know they were busy a lot so why we didn’t see them much but them being representatives/traders would work well in that case.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ howĀ  do you thing stabilizing foundation and growing heavens would look like?

I picture Xiaotian drawing/paining/ect using highest grade (divine/spiritual) materials with Nuwa supervising. Others like Wukong Showing him beliefful places for inspiration.

Tang and Princes Iron Fan would tell him what their realm needs (like fields for food, magical herbs, library and so on). Demon Bull King and Red (maybe others) helping planing the densenesses

Deferences including walls, technology, soldiers, golems, magic spells, seals and wards, and of course Mk pranks on their most deadly and dangerous

Monkey kid would project palace with individuals they are intended for.

Xiaotian would share palace with Wukong, Macaque (and maybe Nuwa). It would have one BIG family wing, servant wing, and separate wings for each of them to do their duties (5 or 6 in total) maybe more because that is palace of Not only chief/supreme god (we really need to give realm/pantheon name) but also rest of Great trinity (and maybe Mother Goddess Nuwa)

Nezha misses his old palace so Mk use picture/painting as medium for his creator/trickster god power and yoinked it (leaving in it’s place only white Nothingness in realm of Taoist heavens)

That should add layer of terror to Xiaotian power. He doesn't even have to there to use them he just needs some art (drawing, painting picture, Ect. and in future when trained properly description will be enough

Also Wukong junk room(s) is excellent source of artefacts and weapons for armoury

@fancycat-thesilvertux what could Mac add to process/resources?

@krzys2000 That’s actually a good question!

I’d think building the environment would be the best place to start considering that yes, fields for food, but also to get an idea of where buildings will go - library, forge, storehouses, etc.

I would think this would be where the group breaks into teams so that everything gets done evenly.

I can MK working with Nuwa, Red Son, and Macaque in one group in regards to building the landscape and buildings. Macaque has traveled more than Wukong if I recall right, since Monkey King in the series stayed pretty local whereas Macaque was off in different locations. I kinda get the feeling he’d be the type to take pictures if he could, but even if he didn’t, he’d be the best help there in showing MK inspiring landscapes. Red Son knows how to build - literally he built his truck himself and gave it at least one complex transformation. I get the feeling he’d know how to build buildings that could withstand even a bomb.

MK’s just giving everyone more and more migraines and I’m loving it! They are SO lucky he’s a good person at heart - the only evil he gets up to is when he’s had little sleep and too much coffee.

Avatar

Well no reason that Wukong and Macaque can’t both show Xiaotian things for inspiration (with everybody else joining from time to time because things change)

One cursed object from Wukong junk room (scroll of memory) steal your memories unless you use right magic protections them It makes copies in form of photos and movies

I would love for monkie kid bond with Tieshan Gongzhu over tea (and red baby photos). It would make him fucking terrifying (Wukong: In spite of everything That Xiaotian did before he felt harmless now I am scared)

You know what would be useful arena/training field sub-realm that you can be as destructive/creative as you like it will repair itself very quickly/instantly) It would help Wukong and DBK (Maybe PIF and Mac too) getting back into shape, them getting everybody stronger.

(DBK was imprisoned between parts of mountain, Monkey King left himself go in his self exile, Macaque was dead)

It is great boon for Monkey Crew that Mk in moment of brilliance/inspiration created it (Nuwa had smug/proud mum smile *TM*)

Reaction of outsiders when they found out:

Random being #1: My worst nightmares became reality.

Random being #2: What?

Random being #1: Sun Wukong become (at least) twice stronger than in his zentih of power before his self-exile

Random being #3: Do not forget about Macaque, DBK, and Nuwa

Random being #4: Or Princes Iron Fan *shudders*

@fancycat-thesilvertux any idea how to build heavens reaction to everybody being now at least twice as strong as they were in their zenith of power

Can’t disagree on that, especially because Macaque and Wukong making it a competition between them to find inspiring places for MK’s art makes a good deal of sense to me.

Always fear when a parent bonds with someone over baby photos and embarrassing stories. (I’ve honestly always loved the idea of MK and PIF getting along, especially since I do ship Spicynoodles they getting along would be to Red Son’s mortification that his partner and his mother both trading embarrassing stories about him but even without that factoring in, I can see PIF telling MK and Mei embarrassing stories about Red Son with feral glee only a mother can have.)

MK would probably put that down as one of the first things he’d create, somewhere everybody can train and just vent without the place getting absolutely decimated in the process. The majority of people he knows are warriors with terrifying strength and a lot of issues. Training, sparring, it’s a given they’d use that as an excuse to vent their frustrations.

Heaven would be in total fear. Some would consider this as a precursor to an act of war, but others would point out that they already had a war in the sense of the idiotic trio and what happened there, and what happened before when MK initially struck with his pranks because of all the stress he underwent that they didn’t help with. The best option they could take in the that they’re on now is to avoid drawing negative attention from MK and his crew. MK has proven not just from accidentally creating a new realm but also from yoinking Nezha’s place from where it used to reside that he has powers that are still growing, and he’s not even in his first fifty years of life! And that they’re all 100x immortal - all that experience in combat, all that power, they’re VERY lucky that MK is as merciful as he is, as he can also drag his loved ones into calming down. I did mean drag, because he will stop them from going too far if he thinks it’s going too far. But even then. Heaven won’t risk that happening, so they’d make sure they’re not even toeing the line, but as far away from pissing off any of them.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well thought but I think that nobody expect Monkey crew would know about what caused Nezha’s palace disappearance because better keep it secret. (Panic of heavens would be funny as hell)

One time DBK and RS saw MK regular tea time with Tieshan Gongzhu they both had that gleam in their eyes

Demon Bull King: Son some times in life when people you care about get like that you can only distract them with right fool as tribute to focuse their ire/ploting one

Red Son: Is it that time now Father?

Demon Bull King: Yes*process to throw Gold and Silver demons under metaphysical bus*

Xiaotian subconsciously created training realm with blessing that cause people to learn/grown x times better/faster

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ do you have any headcanons about anything/anybody that you would like to include?

For example My headcanon about Mk is that he is good cook but his true talent lays in baking(If you are interested I can elaborate on how this is relevant to what we have wrote)

@krzys2000 Ooo, I forgot that they wouldn’t know - though I think a few would have some guesses, considering the tomfuckery that happened previously all thanks to MK, but they would keep their mouths closed regarding that just so they don’t stir up even more chaos. They want to keep what little sanity that they claim to have left, thank you.

Ah yes, the Misplaced Aggression twins as I like to call them (jk but seriously, they’ve always come off to me in having similar vibes to Box Ghost if you’re familiar with who that is, if you’re not look up the name). But the damage is already done. MK and Tieshan Gongzhu are friends now.

I actually did have a few.

Because of Macaque’s hearing being extra, it’s easy for him to become overwhelmed if it’s too noisy/he’s in really crowded places. It especially doesn’t help being blind on one side, even if he’s gotten used to it.

Because Macaque’s a good storyteller with his shadow plays, I think he’d go as far as writing his own short stories, so one headcanon that I had for him was that he wrote a book/short series, anonymously, of course.

I’ve always had questions about MK’s arachnophobia and I can’t remember it getting explained in the series? One headcanon I had for it was that he was bullied with spiders, someone putting spiders in his hair etc.

Speaking of - school. Since their ages aren’t really confirmed mostly because it’s left to interpretation by the audience except that MK and Mei are young, the school thing always struck me as off so I had a headcanon that MK did online school or since he’s friends with Mei, this kinda went along with my other headcanon that Mei’s parents had her homeschooled/privately tutored and because she and MK are friends, her parents offered to Pigsy to have MK join the lessons since Mei seemed to focus when MK studies with her.

MK knows the language of flowers because he didn’t want to accidentally create a drawing of a bouquet that said ā€œI hope you get mauled by a tigerā€. That would have some odd implications.

I’ve always found the idea that MK knows multiple languages hilarious because he’d know multiple languages and people would be startled because he doesn’t seem like he’d have learned more than one? And why doesn’t he use them if he knows them? Because he never had an opportunity/it never came up before! I’ve always thought he’d learn Greek, Italian, French, sign language, and Japanese. (I can explain a bit why those languages if you’re interested?)

Please do elaborate! I’d love to hear regarding MK’s baking!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ sorry for late answer (I have my little nice at home and she steals all free time) and of course I am interested in language backstory

So Mk and baking: (Backstory: I read it in fic and fall in love with that idea)

Mk makes delicious sweets (best that anybody/everybody tasted) and that was before his powers started to influence his baking.Ā 

Like he can use completely mundane ingredients and result will still have very strong beneficial magical effects (mainly healing, and boost to growth of body and speed of learning)

But if Xiaotian use even one(per one dish) slightly magical ingredient results start to get INSANE like creating new form immortality (Mk single handedly and unknowingly doubled and them triplet everybody immortality)

Gods of Dyiu have list that traces who and how many times are immortal notice that and think: Thank the goodness the more they are immortal the less we have deal with them)

I think that Buddhist heaven when tasting monkie kid bakingĀ  would gave him his own Buddhist title. Like Sun Wukong is Great Victorious Buddha (as nod for monkie dad) Xiaotian would be Great Supreme Baking Buddha

And now Chaos pantheon has monopoly on delicious magical baking that only Mk can do.

They can export it for insane prices. (Princes Iron Fan and Mei’s parents are fast to capitalize on it but beast thing are Pantheon only)

Next headcanon (if you are interested) that I will talk about is Mk and healing or something about Mei

No worries, you’re good, @krzys2000 . We’ve all got a life to live away from Tumblr, so what’s the big deal especially when you’re spending time with family?

Do you remember the name of the fic? I really wanna read it now!

Such talents HAVE to be recognized! Especially since some baked goods really are hard to make, and MK being able to make such good baked treats - yeah, title needed to be given. Pigsy would be getting a title too since his noodles are absolutely to fight to the death for.

Healing baked goods though. That’s a logical one with who all he knows and himself. I would’ve thought though the chaos encourager that is Mei would ask for Alice In Wonderland sweets - the cake that can make a person grow. Imagine the terror from that.

I’m always interested in headcanon.

Speaking of!

I thought about MK before his becoming the successor to Monkey King he’s an artist so traveling to places that have something to do with the arts.

Paris has the Louvre which showcases spectacular artwork but even the city itself is a work of art, it’s called the City of Lights for a reason.

Italy is STEEPED in the arts! It’s the birthplace of the Renaissance! Why wouldn’t he with his creative heart not want to go?

Ancient Greek art, the imagery is something that I don’t think I’ve seen in another culture’s art? The statues, the paintings, pottery - even the architecture is art itself!

Sign language is as important a language to learn as any other, since there are people who can’t communicate verbally for one reason or another in the world. Especially in customer service is it important to know how to talk to others.

I’m more familiar with Japanese mythology thanks to my obsession with ghost stories, though I’m definitely no expert. I’m a horror fanatic, and I looked at media not from my own country to watch since I was curious and wanting to see how others came at the genre. I was blown away. But demons are part of the Japanese mythology and so it would be a fun little thing if Pigsy had family/friends in Japan and so MK learning Japanese because of reunions and people his own age he wanted to talk to.

The only people that didn’t know about MK’s knowing multiple language being Wukong, Macaque, the Demon Bull family, and Nezha. MK doesn’t really bring it up because he’s never really seen a reason and the only reason Pigsy, Tang, Sandy, and Mei and Mei’s parents know is because Pigsy and Tang helped MK learn what they knew, Mei helped MK study which in turn helped her since she had her own languages to study thanks to her parents who were ecstatic to help MK learn more languages since that in turn helped their daughter.

Just imagine the reactions though if those not in the know found MK and someone in the know speaking in another language maybe Mei and wondering HOW because MK and Mei doesn’t really seem to be the types to know multiple languages?

(It would also more than likely bring up guilt from Wukong once he found out since MK had wants to travel before becoming his successor and thus being stuck in China to protect it since he’s been given the responsibility of being a hero.)

Avatar

About Wukong guilt it would last until his kid remands him that he has vacation time and armies of Taoist Heavens making sure that nobody and nothing disturbs it

And about titles Monkey prince has (at least) one more title inspired by Monke king. When Monkey king is Great Sage equal to entirety of heavens his kid is Young Sage that defeated/conquered the heavens

In this reblog I will write about two headcanons

First about Xiaotian and medicine was also inspired by fic

Mk has many talents some are (now) known like baking, arts, pranking, languages.

Anyway monkie kid and healing. Xiaotian wants to help people he cares about (this is one of his main reasons to do anything )that why Mac(he was doctor in that fic) interested him in medicine.

Well monkey prince took it like duck to water (Wukong:Are we sure that he isn’t god of medicine/healing, or blessed by one or reincarnation of one? Everybody: Yes. We checked 10 times) and soon he was healing/creating medicine.

That lead to bonding time with mama Nuwa where they created 10000 medical plant each.And every plant is much more ridiculously powerful/useful that previous

And second Mk was interested in history and myths/legends in general and Wukong in particular (it can tie with your languages headcanon) that lead to creation of new magic system

Runes, hieroglyphs(meaning sacred writing) and other ancient alphabets that was supposed to have magical properties were point of Interest for Xiaotian since he first heard about them.

In fit of artistic creativity he designed glyphs that each had different meanings

That was starting point of new magic system/(runic)language. When somebody let say Nezha, realized that monkey prince created new game changing thing by accident, left out tiered sigh not even bothering to be surprised at this point and informed everybody

Having new unique magic system available only to your pantheon is huge thing VERY HUGE, so when that discovered it was decided that Monkey kid will have help in creating building up his magic system. His main helpers were:

  • Sun Wukong: Title of great sage isn’t empty one
  • Nuwa: Literal goddess of creation and creating new magic system
  • Liu-er Michou: Near omniscient being with comprehension of all things
  • Tieshan Gongzhu: Before she left the Taoist heaven She was(if I remember correctly) mentor of god of knowledge(or wisdom)

Rest of crew throw in ideas

They used glyphs in everything, road plan glyphs, building plans glyphs, decorations glyphs, shape of furniture/windows,ect glyphs. Even shape of gardens (and plants) glyphs

They even somehow managed to get glyph 3(or 4) dimensional

Every brick, every stone, every wall had hidden glyphs (Amount of protection and power generated by synergy caused by using glyphs that way was insanely high even for them)

Thank you for the link @krzys2000 !

I would think Heaven would celebrate if MK went out of the country. Of course, he wouldn’t while his new Heavenly realm and pantheon are settling, but I would figure at some point the others would have MK go on vacation especially since it means making relations with other pantheons.

When Wukong hears his son’s title, he nearly ruptured his stomach laughing. He was so proud, horrified, but so proud!

I think I’ve read the fic you’re talking about. Where MK got adopted by Macaque and Macaque lived in a forest?

I can definitely see MK going and learning what all he can about healing for his loved ones. Macaque would be very proud of MK for being a dedicated student to the healing arts. MK and Nuwa making 10,000 medicinal plants each - that might be a bit over. There’s a lot of plants in the world already that can be used for a lot of things and you’d have to think of environmental impact - such as if it’s indigenous to a region or an invasive species, what it can cause in terms of how other plants thrive, if it’s only able to be used in medicine form or can be eaten straight up, things like that. Maybe them making a few and having the cult garden? The cult IS supposed to be an outlet and also help others, I don’t see why they can’t also research crossbreeding plants for more medical purposes? Plus, it’s been a while with the cult.

I can see them making their glyph language based on the base elements (earth air fire water shadow light) and then building from there. That going to other countries and meeting with other pantheons would be good in developing their new magic system since most systems do share similarities with each other.

I could see Tang helping out in the research since he is a scholar and all, as well as Red Son and Mei’s parents. With Mei’s parents traveling a lot they could come across a lot of different styles of magic and Red Son IS an inventor - safety risks, working out the kinks in designs is part of his thing.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ you are welcome. And yes that was fic where MK got adopted by Macaque and Macaque lived in a forest(if you want lost it I can get you link.

About Taoist heavens even when Monkie kid created new pantheon they still have Mk division

And why was Wukong horrified of his kid’s Taoist title?

Well about MK and Nuwa making 10,000 medicinal plants each - I meant plants for their realm not mortal world (but few can be introduced for example cure for cancer)

So we make others pantheons a thing? (If yes which ones ?) I don’t have problem with that but What would be their reaction/relationship with Mk pantheon?

Do you think that creating new magic system will be enough for monkey prince to become god of magic?

I was also thinking about making Wukong and Macaque sun and moon gods

[Going back for a moment to building heavens - they have 27(3^3) layers. And to get to highest you have to walk through all previous. Also I think that Xiaotian would create his own afterlife (chines own is horrible, hell for everybody) and make Mac ruler of it]

@krzys2000 Called it! And thanks, but I’m good for now. The fic you gave me the link to already is enough for now.

Horrified because DAMN his kid is scary to get such a title!

The Taoist Heaven wanted to keep tabs just in case interference is needed before another idiot group decides to make MK mad.

I mean we could, but I dunno much about other pantheons aside from the Greek pantheon. Had a huge Greek mythology phase and most the stories were about the gods. Depending on how the pantheons view MK either as a threat or budding ally, is how their relationship grows. Some wouldn’t care since his pantheon is so young but others would because he does have beings of significance in his pantheon and the fact what he did for his pantheon to come into fruition in the first place, others I think would stay neutral just to see which way the sword swings.

Oh okay, yeah I can see MK and Nuwa making plants for their realm, and introducing ones to the mortal realm which would be more beneficial to curing diseases based on which ones work the best. For some reason though I’m imagining a really jungle like garden of the likes of Jumanji with creeping kudzu and carnivorous beautiful flowers.

Probably not since they all worked towards the magic system but it would be noted that MK’s pantheon is powerful in having their own magic system.

It’s pretty much seeped into association with them in the fandom, associating Wukong with the sun and Macaque with the moon. I don’t think it would be too far a stretch especially given that Macaque had shadow powers to make them into their pantheon’s sun and moon gods.

Ooo, then they’d really do need to visit other pantheons for help in creating their afterlife’s. The afterlife gods would be of great help since soul traffic is a bad thing if you’re not too careful on buildup.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux as always I love your insight/thought about this It gets me ideas

Well about magic system he created it's basics alone and could grow it without help it just would take longer but because having own unique magic system is very useful(and desirable) thing everybody helped to speed it up

We can get something with Greeks (I also know some things about Egyptians, Norse, Some Babylonians, Shinto and very little Hindu)

What do you say about little dimensional travel to different timelines. And maybe later to Different fandoms for example I could use God of high (with added bonus of different version of Wukong, not just timeline) Mlp, DCxDP

@krzys2000 ^w^ Glad to be inspiring!

True. Perhaps they’re all credited in some form deities over magic based on how they helped the system grow so MK being the originator of the new system but in terms like Tang credited for his research so scholar of magic?

I honestly love Hades and Persephone. A trip to Hades (underworld) to see how they handle the paperwork for soul processing, maybe? Also properties regarding gemstones and how it can be used in magic since if memory serves right it’s said he’s inherited all the riches of the earth aka precious metals and gems since being god of the underworld.

I can see timeline shenanigans happening easily, especially since it’s not uncommon in the fandom to stumble across a ā€œMK travels to the JTTW timeline or the JTTW group gets pulled to the presentā€ AU.

Since the Infinite Realms can lead to many universes it would be inevitable for either Danny to stumble across that door or for the group to end up lost and find themselves in the IR.

Admittedly I did have an AU for a LMK x BnHA crossover but maybe we can talk about that in a different post since I don’t want to derail too much from this AU.

I’ve recently been reading Three More Things by

@krzys2000 I want you to really think of the ramifications of allowing Mei and Pinkie Pie to get to know each other.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux oh I can see Hades screwing with Zeus and calling Wukong uncle (If memory serves correctly) because he was born form ki of heavens and earth (Uranous and Gaia) and Xiaotian little cousin.

(Maybe Macaque and Nuwa are also called uncle and aunt)

Good idea with ā€œMK travels to the JTTW timeline or the JTTW group gets pulled to the presentā€ AU. but I through more along lines members of Monkey (1 or more) crew travelling to season 1-3 and dealing with something

For example Papa!Wukong destroying white bone spirit for daring to mess with alternate version of his kid.

Also different version of the same being could resonate with each other so they can see other memories, feel emotions, grow stronger faster (if one version is stronger) or more experienced

Well what would you do with this Mk (and co.) in combination with Danny?

Well Mei and Pinkie Pie are match made in hell (or it is heaven) EquestriaĀ will probably survive (that are lucky that they have elements of harmony)

But I was thinking about DiscordĀ  being super respectful of Xiaotian. (And being troll fore everybody native)

And scolding Luna and Celestia (maybe like that

Discord: Show some respect. Who do you think that you are talking to? This is Qi Xiaotian. The Monkey Prince. Son of Sun Wukong the Great sage Equal of Heavens, Liu Er Michou the omniscient shadow and Nuwa creator mother Goddess. The god of creation, chaos (rest of his godly domains). Chief god of pantheon (We really need to think a name). His family will tolerate no disrespect

Mk: They are no that bad.

Discord: Oh really? Them pray to tell what they did to last foul that was disrespectful toward you and you have not retaliated?

Mk: Er-

Discord: That what I through. Let me tell you (and description)

Not that alicorn princesses would be distressful but Discord respects Xiaotian very much and wants drive point home. And well he is troll and that Would scare sun and moon sisters

I don’t like Zeus and very much would like to cause him misery. Let’s go with that! 😈😈😈

Can’t interfere with past events past making sure they happen since it would cause a paradox which will only be a bigger problem. Averting their own timeline would either cause them to fade out since events and their present their past selves future would change or a hole in time which would try correcting itself and be a whole other bad situation.

Alternate version however would work better in that case and since they’re deities could even play with records and time shenanigans causing the group’s pantheon to appear in other reality’s records. So imagine some cult summoning the Chaos Trio to cause havoc and destroy that reality’s MK and crew only to find out they just summoned three chaotic neutral god versions of the monkeys they’re trying to do away with.

Discord would likely see that MK being a god of chaos and a young one at that and try teaching him more chaos inclined magic. Ooo! Everyone getting scattered throughout Equestria maybe? So Discord picking up on others with chaos magic, with Macaque and Wukong being moon and sun gods Luna and Celestial picking up on them, maybe? Trip for the Elements in finding the group and reuniting them all while dealing with whatever caused them to land there in the first place, maybe BECAUSE MK is a young chaos god his magic being somewhat self aware and latching into Discord for training?

Hum … Blame Vlad for summoning Red Son who is inventor god in trying to get a weapon forged to capture/defeat Danny since Danny Ghost King AU rules and Vlad is an awful person? Causing group to go after Red Son who of course escaped Vlad’s clutches because Vlad underestimated Red Son and Red’s now finding help in Amity? Or Clockwork shenanigans?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ yes I meant alternate timelines (so no paradoxes). And I mentioned resonance between different versions but what if we also add imprints of relationship(and feelings)?

Like Mk travels alone to JTTW time and that Wukong is going dad mode on him because (let say) his aura has record of how is he connected with everybody.

Discord would be glad to teach young god. He may be lord of chaos and here is ā€œhisā€ god. His god that wants lessons from him. And ass added bonus little god isn’t some destructive evil asshole he is harmless fun chaos, retribution chaos and free will chaos

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ let me add few abilities connected to Mk chief god position. You can’t hide members of his pantheon, his family from him.

And now some asshole kidnapped his friend? Well Xiaotian for rescue let him just grab his staff (and because it is divine weapon and well chaos god intangibility isn’t working)

Do I want for Vlad to receive DBK treatment from hero is born?(after stone rebirth but before gigantic chest laser. This time with more powers?) Yes. Yes I do

No worries @krzys2000 . Sometimes I have to get a thought out of my head, so writing it down made the most sense regarding the timelines especially since we do have other people following the reblogs that question might pop up for someone.

Emotional echoed, huh? That - hmm … So what about at first the pilgrims are wary over MK because isn’t it a bit too convenient for there to be a lost person, a child, needing help from them? Don’t forget constant kidnapping to eat Tripitaka plots from demons, and especially if MK is in his monkey form that would cause a LOT of questions to arise for the group. But Wukong can’t help but feel there’s some sort of connection between him and this kid, and this IS a kid after all. So they take him along with, slowly/quickly warming up to him dependent on members and how cautious they are.

Since Discord is the spirit of chaos and disharmony, he’d be drawn to protect a god of chaos. Being a guide/guardian to MK while in Equestria would be interesting especially if he senses MK at first and has a strong pull to finding him if MK is lost and not immediately plopped in front of Discord, causing Discord to go to the Mane 6 for help.

But of course MK’s gonna have a way to track down his loved ones, those part of his pantheon. And he won’t be merciful on anybody that seeks to use his loved ones for their own gain.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I thought about something little stronger like Mk is about to do something dangerous and Wukong scopes him by neck (like kitten) and

Wukong: QI Xiaotian!! What do you think you are doing?!

Xiaotian: But

Wukong: But nothing bud/kid/son! You are grounded

What If Mk brought DBK and PIF with him? Like First he kick Vlad ass them Dad Bull unleash enormous amount of deserved violence until

Tieshan Gongzhu: Husband enough

Demon Bull King: Why Wife? Don tell me that you are pitting this foll

Tieshan Gongzhu: Don’t be silly honey. I want my turn

Demon Bull King: *smirking* In that case he is all yours

*We are sorry for inconvenience but above scene had to censored for reason that include enormous amounts of gore violence and torture*

Xiaotian: That is the reason why she is the fun but super scary Aunt

Them Mk creates mountain throws it on Vlad and seals him under it (with glyphs) for 500+ years

Vlad would find himself in a very unfortunate situation but considering that he brought it in himself - 😈

Ooo, Wukong’s first sudden parental panic causing the other pilgrims to stare for all of a minute before laughing/trying to hold back their laughter depending on who it is because of how before MK joined their group.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ yes exactly but after they collectivity have WTF since whem Monkey King has kid?

Do you have anything more to add DP idea? (My head is empty) or any other Fandom to dimension travel to? (I have God of highschool idea but I don’t know if you are interested)

So let say that first anniversary of creation of Valinor (any opposition/other options for pantheon name?) creation and Mk decided to create gift for everybody. After all every god needs symbol of power. So here are my ideas:

For Wukong and Macaque: he borrowed (with permission) Mac shadow weapon and using combination of his power, some divine power, and essence of sun and moon he created two new staffs (one for each that are matching with motive of sun and moon)

For Pigsy: Set of divine cooking tools

For DBK: Hammer and/or gauntlets

For Nuwa: Maybe crown

For Thang: Magical book maybe

For PIF: Maybe some jewellery that can become armour or weapon

Xiaotian family in ā€œrevengeā€ gifted him armour and wardrobe befitting chief/supreme god

For Mk armour I think something like Yongpyo

But with Sash like Nezha and Nuwa

I think we’d get a moment of crybaby MK when he receives their gift @krzys2000 because it’s so sweet of them to do that! He hadn’t expected that and is so happy!

Would be funny if instead of big action-y fandom have you ever heard of Isekai Shokudo? Basically, restaurant to another world but it’s a fantasy world getting food from Japan and other places because the place hosts all kinds of delicious dishes. Finding a door and going in only to discover the place could be a nice break, especially since they have all kinds of characters dining together.

Of course, there’s also Ninjago. =3

The group would be left wondering but hey, at least MK’s got a good head on his shoulders most of the time. It’s just trying to keep him out of danger that’s the hard part.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I think that family would be concerned at first because why is Xiaotian crying and them determined We have to get him more gifts and more often.

I heard Isekai Shokudo but never watched

The chaos of genuine creator god (I have my doubts about first Spinzitsu master) being present in Ninjago would be glorious. (I only watched to ghost and possessed Lloyd)

I have three questions.

1) Do you have any ideas for gifts for rest of family?

2) Any opposition or options to calling Pantheon/realm Valinor?

3) I have God of highschool idea do you want to hear it?

It’s a good relaxing series, one I have as one of my ā€œbreak intoā€ anime items, since while it has action it’s not so heavy you feel high strung but you still get invested in the characters. Just don’t watch it on an empty stomach!

Depending on what timeline the group goes to Ninjago, we could see not MK but Red Son taking Lloyd who’d just been kicked out of Darkley’s school under his wing because while Lloyd getting indoctrinated in the Valinor (I love the name!) cult because of his pranks and finding his people, Lloyd also being a son of an at the time tyrant I think he and Red Son would get along better at the time.

Plus imagine the look on Kai’s face when facing off Lloyd’s self-proclaimed big brother who is a legitimate fire demon. A real deal master of fire and god!

Hmm, for Mei a race track she can customize to however she feels like since I doubt she’d go with a new motorcycle, and the best part of it is that it defies the laws of physics so she could race in anti-gravity if she so wanted to (think distortion world from PokĆ©mon). But that’s likely what he’d do anyways for when helping building her domain in their new realm.

Red Son is a bit harder but I feel like something/somewhere he could feel more at ease, or because he’s a fire demon perhaps a blanket with a cooling glyph so during the warmer times of the year he can go to sleep not feeling like he’s suffocating from heat upon heat due to both warm/hot temperature plus personal body temperature?

Dunno about Nezha. Pretty lost on that one.

MK would be torn between appreciative and panicked at getting so many gifts outside special occasions like birthdays and gift giving holidays. Thankfully they know to be careful with him in what they give MK because they don’t want to overwhelm him.

God highschool you type? Tell me more!

Avatar

Funny think about Ninjago they call themself elemental masters but most can do at most do 3 things with their power. Meeting fire god would be great wake up call.

About Nezha there was cartoon legend of Nezha and hisĀ  main weapon was magic golden ring that was very versatile maybe it?

Now about LMK and God of highschool (It was some years since I read it so pleas forgive any mistakes (like somebody should be dead) and wave it as au)

I have few versions (depending on timeline in G.o.h) but I will show first that came to mind

Well Xiaotian for undecided reason is thrown into G.o.H universe and falls headfirst into battle.

He notice Jin Mori (his father counterpart in this dimension) Fighting and because of resonance (mentioned in reblogs above) shouts ā€œDad!ā€ joins the fight

But resonance isn’t one-sided Seiten Taisei goes ā€œQi Xiaotian! What are you doing here?!ā€œ and promptly goes papa wolf mode

And everybody thinks something like that: What the actual fuck?! Since when Jecheondaeseong had kid, is this time travel or what, *and after seeing bet down in PW mode* what the hell was that bastard holding back entire time?

Jade emperor used Wisdom of the Sage and noticed that MK has different dimension signature.

When Monkey King ordered monkey Kid to wait for his mother and papa to appearer (Next question on everybody mind Since when stone monkey was in three way relationship). Okhwang laughs that this won’t do, he doesn't fear Jecheondaeseong or his partners and well he should rid world of monkey junior now

Right when Mama Bear Nuwa blast their way to this dimension open. With her are Wukong, Macaque, rest of Valinor and their armies (bull clones and well gods creating divine servants like angels and Valkyries are common)

Their entrance looks like (using glyphs)

Jade Emperor: I have no fears *after Nuwa entrance* fuck he is son of Nuwa. I have 1(one) fear

Somebody else: Wait a moment why now are two Wukongs hear?

Let say that parent trio (temporary quartet) and rest of family was not amused by death threats (that was massacre)

Anyway @fancycat-thesilvertux​ you are (or anybody else for that mater) free to add or edit like you like

A very big wake up call. They’ve got skills no doubt, but the ninja also had good luck on their side. Unfortunately for them, since Red Son and the others of Valinor aren’t from their dimension, they aren’t affected by the ninjas’ luck. Even Wu who is a Spinjitsu master can’t hold against them, since while Wu is old, many of Valinor are thrice as old, and many times more experienced than he is in combat.

Would be a good gift, yes. Since it’s also a weapon that would be more meaningful too since an extra means of protecting/defending.

No worries @krzys2000 I don’t actually know Gods of Highschool but I’m always good for learning new series and things.

Parental rage instincts just change a person. I can imagine that would put fear into a lot of people, especially since the parent squad is there to beat down on all who pose a threat.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I that case I recommend it (if you like martial arts/fight) it can be found on webtoon.

Honestly I think that every member of monkey crew(maybe expect Tang) is much better in martial arts than any being from Ninjago

In some post I saw somebody thinking that Lloyd should be able to lift and use Monkey king staff because FSM bullshit (first spinzitsu master) and grandson of god. (Which I already expressed my doubt about)

But how Red ended in Ninjago?

@krzys2000 Gonna have to look at it, thanks!

Oh definitely. Even Tang who is a non-fighter has picked up stuff from being around the others, mostly non-offensive techniques. He could at the very least know how to evade attacks.

Nah, Lloyd’s got his own destiny without adding monkey claim, plus I really like the idea of Lloyd getting adopted by the Demon Bull family more. Especially since Lloyd being part Oni, having an older demon sibling and parents would help in control with those powers showing up earlier since Lloyd is a kid in distress during this time since being on his own before meeting others and the people of Ninjago being a mix stupid and petty in going after a kid for parent’s crimes his powers activating to keep him safe. He taps into negative emotions and so it would be better in that way since DB family dealing with anger-bloodlust fueled fighting.

Could be a glyph array issue. In trying to figure a new combination to freely travel between dimensions Red Son accidentally gets sent hurdling to random location because the array needs an anchor on the other side otherwise it’ll send you randomly instead of to where you’re intending.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I didn’t notice that I did not write that I disagre with Lloyd ability to lift staff

I think that red would be great big brother.

Also demon bull family would be best thing that happened to Lloyd. He could truly master all his power without all this destiny crap

Xiaotian would authorize and bless adoption without asking.

After all who is going to argue with supreme god?

No worries @krzys2000 .

Honestly, the only initial opposition would be Wu since he’s Lloyd’s uncle, and wouldn’t be very trusting of demons, since biases, but~

MK: You don’t really have any ground to stand on.

Wu: What?

MK: Lloyd’s father is trapped in the underworld, because of you if memory serves correct, and from what we’ve heard about Lloyd’s mother is that she’s gone in the wind and thus abandoned rights to Lloyd since she left him at Darkley’s, and while you certainly could’ve take him in, you didn’t, and a case could be made regarding abandonment and endangerment since you knew Lloyd was kicked out of Darkley’s, but did you ever try finding him and bringing him to the monastery?

Wu, realizing he fucked up: …

It really upset me for a long while since it got said in the first episode by one of the ninja ā€œDidn’t he get kicked out of Darkley’s a few months ago?ā€ Paraphrasing but my point. They knew. Wu fucking knew. Wu knew and didn’t do anything! I get that’s a plot thing but Lloyd’s a child! Was a child forced to grow up and literally at that because of some BS destiny!

Plus with Lloyd in care of Demon Bull family the Serpentine could be released from their tombs still either by some unlucky traveler or if we really want to, Brad and Gene. Had an idea about that once in my LMK x N: MoS AU, since Lloyd being in China at the time meant someone had to in order to set things off, so why not here it be those two? Reason, an investigation launched on Darkley’s because the school did teach children to be villains, leading the kids into the system since investigations on their families for willingly sending them to said school, Brad and Gene running as did others because didn’t want to be placed in goody two shoes families and stumbling into the Hypnobrai tomb.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ allow me to correct myself

And well you made good point fate/plot can be bitch to deal with but different dimension not like Pantheon of Valinor have to care what happens to Ninjago (as long no member is here).

But this is original take on releasing snake tribes

Do think Overlord would panic if Xiaotian descended on Ninjago ?

Overlord: What the fuck genuine creator god is doing in Ninjago?

You’re good @krzys2000 . No worries.

Oh yeah, the overseers for destiny in Ninjago would not be happy to have that pantheon anywhere there.

Really? Huh. Well, either way I know that with the Serpentine they honestly all didn’t need to be locked up, just the ones that deserved it like any other criminal, because imprisoning them to die? Jeez. It got heavily implied that Pythor resorted to cannibalism to stay alive. I don’t feel right in any AU keeping the entire Serpentine imprisoned.

If Overlord had pants, they’d be needing to be thrown out is all I’m saying.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am sure that if Mk or anybody else from Valinor would know serpent tribes situation they would offer dimensional relocation (with some very reasonable ground rules)

Well popular opinion in Valinor is that overseers of destiny that disregard free will can go fuck themselves and can jump in samadhi fire for all they(Valinor) care

@krzys2000 I can see the Serpentine wanting to leave Ninjago behind easily, they got a way out of a world where they don’t feel safe and can make a new life somewhere else. Plus their powers/abilities would be so useful in helping others, they could either relocate them to where the Serpentine would be truly appreciated or create for them a new realm but I feel the prior would be better than the latter just because of repopulation I’m not sure it would be a good idea if it was a starting from scratch kind of thing. Genetics mostly and yes I am pointing that out now.

It would be a great debate to see what happens first, MK restarting with his pranks on the overseers that say no to free will because we both know he’d do it after all the BS he went through himself or because this involves Lloyd, letting the DB family do it, since Lloyd is theirs now.

Either way, would be very funny.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I prefer option number one.

Well Xiaotian would have to be involved either way. Because DB family is part of Valinor and they adopted Lloyd therefore Lloyd is part Valinor. And that arrogant overseers of fate are meshing with his Pantheon

Gods of lmk world can not tear their gaze away and can only watch in horror asĀ  idiots overseers tick of most important triggers of Xiaotian vengeance (they are messing with his family, they are messing with his pantheon, they are spewing destiny bullshit, they are rising Mk blood pressure through roof )

Well horror and glee because If you are not the target and you don’t have to deal with fallout (And Ninjago is different dimension therefore not their problem) Xiaotian Vengeance is glorious and awesome (in Biblical meaning of this word) sight to behold

Well Not like they liked beings from Ninjago dimension (they are glad that Mk found new outlet for his ire). And beings from lmk will raise toast for LN and their sacrifice for greater good (lmk dimesion)

@krzys2000 So Serpentine going somewhere they’d be appreciated truly appreciated but which world do you suppose that would be? I know in ā€œA Centaur’s Lifeā€ they’ve got Serpentine but they’re not really true reptiles, being closer to birds than snakes, but a world with evolution to such a degree where you have all kinds of people of mythical appearance, I don’t doubt that the Serpentine would be accepted.

MK overseeing the adoption and signing paperwork he can get behind working on himself - adoption papers to legitimize new member of not only DB family but also Valinor pantheon! Since Lloyd is in canon ninja of energy, it would be pretty cool too if he later on in life when older gets a power to jump between dimensions without glyph array, oh! And he could also be a representative/god of relations since he was adopted and found family, protecting others in finding their families when older would be cool.

The gods of MK’s home realm would have front row tickets but wisely choose not to be in the splash zone. They chose the very back since MK would not hold back when getting vengeance on those that triggered him.

Would be funny if the LN and LMK realms were once same realm before LN realm fractured off. Why there’s bad blood between them.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well I was thinkin about relocating serpents to Lmk (but but right region).

Well I think that Lloyd with proper teacher(s) and without artificial ageing would hell more powerful and skilled

Well gods don’t have to be in splash zone they just have to watch Mei transmission live (much coffee, energy drinks and magic was used to satay awake entire time -> gods don’t want to miss anything)

Well If LN and LMK were one before then I vote that the strongest beings stayed in LMK and it was FSM fault that realms broke (he wasn’t even so powerful but luck, arrogance and stupidy)

Also gods of LMK threw biggest assholes to LN and sealed them there

With citizen demons being a thing there it does make sense, @krzys2000 .

Oh definitely. Lloyd’s growth sort of - okay just bear with me it might sound confusing but it reminded me of evolving a PokĆ©mon too early. In the original series and following series of PokĆ©mon it was shown that evolving a PokĆ©mon too early risked them losing something from their pre-evolution. Lloyd got jumped ahead into an older body, and while his powers were impressive, I’m sure that if he had learned them as he aged naturally they would’ve been stronger because he actually grew accustomed to having them and learning more control than what he did end up having.

Metaphorical splash zone. They wouldn’t be there to interfere or anything but they’d sure be watching the show, agreed!

I’m laughing now because that would be perfect!

Hey I don’t think we actually talked about Garmadon and Misako’s reaction to Lloyd being adopted? Though I don’t actually care much about Misako I do like Garmadon even when he was ā€œevilā€ since he did care about Lloyd even when he was supposedly nothing but evil, working with his enemies to save his son. I think he wouldn’t want to let Lloyd go but at the very most since he didn’t want to abandon Lloyd, maybe Valinor searches for a cure since they’re that powerful themselves to be able to pull it off?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ don’t worry I understand your explanation perfectly

Well they won’tĀ  interfere or anything unless Mk request something from them. Them they will gladly add fuel to fire

Valinor should easily solve Gramadon problem (Xiaotian has experience with villain rehabilitation) and at worst they will have to kill World eater (because his venom) first but that is easy.

I think that after healing Garmadon would fit with Valinor very well

Also Monkey prince isn’t pranking alone. He brought his full prank council to bear (Wukong, Mac, Mei and Red) I wonder if anything from LN dimension will remain after they are done with them

Glad to hear- or rather, read, lol - that, @krzys2000 ! ^w^

They’ll jump at the chance to not only show they’re cooperative so please don’t prank us again but also to get one over the LN overseers.

Garmadon definitely would fit in well. Since when he became Sensei Garmadon and creates a pacifist fighting style I think that he’d be a good teacher in more combat forms, but just a teacher in general to young kids and helping do good in the world since he’d have lingering regrets in having been evil even when it was against his will, resolving to help others to make up for the person he used to be, but Garmadon would definitely step up as another father for Lloyd since Demon Bull Dad.

Well, good thing there’s plenty of people in Valinor that can take care of the Great Devourer.

I mean, people gotta live there still. Though there definitely would be much less of a chaotic mess thanks to the mechanizations of Valinor.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well I think there would be some tension between PIF&DBK and Gramadon. But they would made it work for Lloyd. After all look on Mk he has three biological parents

I one of previous post I meant to write (but never finished) allow me to correct myself nobody smart/wise is going to argue with supreme god (Wu is an idiot)

Oh I never told you my Mei headcanon. I episode 0 we saw that she was willing to kill read and wanted revenge on DBK.

Anyway before Xiaotian and Xiaolao become homeschooled(online curses) people were bullying MK and well she get protective.

And now protective murderous Mei has Samadhi fire. She would burn entire creation to get even doubly so when entire family and friend are 600+ times i immortal

Well she would if that didn’t make Xiaotian sad/disappointed (Mei: No! Everything but not disappointment)

Also can I add something to your language headcanon?

I won’t ever argue that Wu is an idiot. -.-ā€˜

Lloyd’s parents would work it out. =3 I need to point out however that Misako isn’t there for reason she’s no parent of Lloyd’s. PIF would be quite cross with Misako if she showed face claiming to be Lloyd’s mom when she abandoned him, researching a cure excuse or not.

First off, I love your Mei headcanon so much! Mind if I add something to it?

And go ahead! I don’t mind additions to my own headcanons. ^w^

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ Misako who? Ah do you mean the lady whose picture is right next to definition of deadbeat parent and deadbeat mother? (Go PIF)

Yes well Valinor has no shortage of People that will personalty want to deport her is she even dares to show herself

Yes go ahead

Thank you (I will do that after 8 hours of sleep)

@krzys2000 Pfft, exactly right! The only version of Misako I like is Koko from the Lego Ninjago movie. Now she was awesome! But alas, she wasn’t the series’s mom, but the honor of being Lloyd’s mom is all PIF!

Valinor protects each other, protects those they love.

Mei and MK when they were children were in separate classes at first and met while at lunch. MK was hiding from the bullies because he didn’t want to be picked on. Mei had found him and dragged him into playing a game. That was the first time MK had someone to play with. What caused Mei to stick by MK was when he spoke up for the first time not against his bullies on his own behalf but on hers, telling his bullies to back off when they tried going after Mei. Mei had never really had someone do that for her, so she was bound and determined to stick with MK after because he did that for her just as she had in the beginning for him.

You get your rest! More than understandable, honestly. -w-ā€˜

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ after 6 hours of sleep (I was woken up and couldn’t go back) I am ready

First let me say I love your addiction

Gramadon has to share dad rights with DBK. PIF has 100% of mom rights. (Sun Wukong has 66,6(6)% of dad rights, Nuwa has 66,6(6)% of mom rights, and Macaque has remaining parts of both mom and dad rights for Xiaotian.)

Now for language headcanon (it was inspired by Gandalf this video and comments)

Gandalf was master of linguistic. He can take an elaborate insult of whit and complexity, but nothing hurts like the master of linguistics calling you stinky because your just not worth the effort

Well Xiaotian also is good with languages. He demonstrated his mastery of it by verbally destroying some fool that earned his ire. And them somebody that saw it pissed him of and Mk didn’t even used it. The sheer psychological damage (it over 9 hundred thousands) caused by master of linguistics calling you stinky because your just not worth the effort. Is glorious.

Heavens herebyĀ requests that Monkey prince returns to Pranks (less trauma that way)

Anyway who do you think was on receiving end of first tongue lashing and who second?

(Been there @krzys2000 . If you don’t have some melatonin get some, I go by the gummies. They help.)

You love my addition? I love your addition!

MK won’t blow up when he’s slicing into those that displease him with his words. No, he’s staring into their soul, or worse, past it, and out of his mouth in the most casual and uncaring tone words that make grown deities and demons cry.

I feel like this would happen more often when he’s tired and running on little to no sleep. So, it would be absolutely funny if before his pranks, Wukong and Macaque were arguing perhaps a bit too loudly near a sleeping MK or he was trying to sleep at any rate, and suddenly tells them in no uncertain terms that if they’re going to resolve their sexual tension and conflicted feelings anytime soon that would be great, because he needs sleep, and he didn’t know they were howler monkeys?

Their shocked expressions would be priceless!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ Xiaotian is fluent in over 300 million ways to roast somebody with words alone

I saw video like that on YouTube.

Anyway I am pretty sure that Wukong and Mac will think that they dreamed/imagined that. It would have to happen few more times so they finally believe it happened

Anyway I wanted Mk created something like that an/or that for each member of Valinor. What do you think (I will elaborate more about this idea after I hear your thoughts)

Also I have one(that I remember) more headcanon that I would like to introduce if you are interested @fancycat-thesilvertux @mistersohta

He had ample enough reason to learn how to roast people verbally.

It would be hilarious if the next time that happened it was the DB family who saw it rather than experienced it. But if they experienced it they’d be walking on eggshells around MK for a while.

Well, I did think of domain worlds like sub levels, just pocket dimensions within the realm so I can see MK doing that since it would then give the others a chance to build upon their own worlds within their new realm.

Headcanon please!

he needs a break

Not gonna lie, I’ve actually thought about where MK is just - so stressed out that he decides, ā€œFuck it, I’m getting the glitter!ā€

Because MK is an artist, he knows the dangers of glitter. And how hard it is to get paint out of your clothing.

But he’s not really good at rigging traps. So he goes to Red Son for advice, asking, ā€œHey, can you give me any advice on how to be a villain?ā€

Red Son is, of course, concerned, because this is MK, Noodle Boy the goody two-shoes. He’s very worried about what chaos MK will wrought.

But Red Son also is a battlefield comrade and friend to MK, and knows he’s tired as fuck. So he decides to help.

Avatar

Gods, demons,Buddhas, humans and everything in between is begging Sun Wukong to go and calm his kid

The will him whatever he wants as reward and any help he ask for he shall receive

Monkey King didn’t even ask for much in grand scheme of thing some thing for Xiaotian (mainly art supplies) and year break from faithing demon/saving world

So MK stress levels lowered, world could sleep soundly, and Great sage was nominated to Sainthood

Absolutely ✨gorgeous✨ addition, @krzys2000

And you’ve made me think of a most hilarious imagery:

The funniest bit is that Wukong himself is a victim of a glitter bomb - though he knew he had it coming, he knows he could’ve been better to MK - and still let MK get away with causing mass artistic chaos because his kid needed to destress. (Macaque was also another victim of a glitter bomb, but also had all furniture in his dojo not nailed down moved an inch.)

MK celebrating the start of his year off by getting a good rest. He deserves that rest.

Avatar

Heaven created special division to monitor Xiaotian stress level because they don’t want repeat and honestly preferred Wukong rampage, atlas them the could fight, now they Can’t

If they do anything to monkie kid monkie dad will massacre them all and this time there will be no Buddha to save their asses (Not that he could do anything against Great Sage powered by sheer parental rage and protectiveness)

Anyway the made Nezha(he is good uncle) head of new division and give him priority above all else and biggest budget in heavens

Now Xiaotian has weekends free, vacation time, sick days, emergency days, health care, insurance, and fucking ridiculous big pay. Any time MK has designated free time legion of deities is on standby so nobody interruptĀ his break

Red Son is glad he is now friend with Monkey Prince. Macaque is low key constantly terrified. Mei could them before after all she is his traditional partner in chaos

Demon also consult with heavens to not break kid patience again

šŸ’Æ Chef’s kiss.

Heaven being absolutely terrified of MK to the point of setting him up with even break time bodyguards so he can have uninterrupted relaxation time has my sides hurting from laughing too much!

Mei is an encourager of chaos, especially when it’s MK causing chaos without prompting. But this was his mission and she knew he needed help outside of her to complete it, so gladly went to the sidelines until called upon to help however she could.

She got amazing content for her social media in the meantime though.

(Ironically, Pigsy’s got a huge spike in customers and applications for hire because people were too afraid of what pissing off MK would do since he did enjoy working at Pigsy’s, since it’s a slice of normal that isn’t fighting, but it honestly baffles me that they didn’t have at least one other worker for deliveries? Even Mei, with her motorcycle could’ve made deliveries??)

Red Son was glad to have been part of the chaos and not a victim of it - he now has a new respect for and fear of the arts. It was also nice to be able to be a villain again, villainy helps to outlet a lot of negative emotions, and this time he didn’t have to worry about being defeated by MK! Because MK had come to him for help in being a villain!

Macaque is both impressed and terrified. Especially after he received a note saying, ā€œNot bad from a kid with a stick, right?ā€

I totally see MK as someone who can and will hold a grudge, he’s just the type to push it to the side and suppress his grudges until it becomes too much for him to hold down.

It was an uneasy truce, but totally worth it to not have MK going after them.

MK’s villain arc is pretty much how peace happens.

Avatar

Dad Wukong is proud. His kid is trickster like him, what not to love!

It also improved their relationship (they moved from border of teacher-student into father-son so far than nothing can destroy it)

Few Times Monkey Dad and Monkey Kid teamed up to prank somebody become noodle incident for entire existence. Nobody talks about it(it is forbidden) all records(magical, technological, spiritual, or mundane) were erased completely. Nobody wants to remember it.

Nobody was safe (not even Mei). And nowhere was safe. Only ones not running like headless chicken were Sun Wukong and Xiaotian (their relationship is too good now and forever)

Heavens created enormous rearward for anybody who gets confirmed information what set big scale pranking of (they were many ā€˜small’ scale pranks touching specific persons and small groups)

It was only confirmed that some asshole set them of. Everybody wants know who was that (probably Azure) They only want to talk ā€œhonestā€(The punishment that will be delivered will make worst tortures in Diyu look like paradise)

Great sage and young sage together pranked Mac 3 times. He thought that he know true meaning of word fear. He was wrong. He started to bring ā€œofferingsā€œ to pacify wrathful god

One time that heavens almost missed Xiaotian breaking point panicking Red Son phoned special info line, causing celestial realm fall into chaos and panic, but they organised quickly and removed annoyance without MK noticing

I found an Incorrect Quotes generator a while back (well several actually), and so now here’s a few quotes I feel perfectly fits this AU:

MK: I’ve come to a point in my life where I need a stronger word than fuck

MK: BEHOLD, the field in which I grow my fucks! Lay thine eyes upon it, and thou shalt see that it is barren!

MK, threatening people with a paintball gun: Listen... Life comes at us fast. We don't know what life is gonna give us... And today, it's gonna give you... a paintball!

Just imagine. MK. With a paintball gun.

Yesss … Nobody knows where the two got that flock of geese and nobody wants to know. It has been eradicated from the history books - but it’s known to never trigger MK’s stress levels for fear of what he and later his Monkey dad will do!

Wukong has a lot of his own feelings to vent out in a more … interesting manner than just talking. MK shows him the fun of water balloons that aren’t always filled with water.

Wukong and MK backed off of Macaque when he came arms and tail loaded with gift baskets and asking - re: we all know what it really was - to not prank him anymore. (Did he have tears in his eyes? They won’t ever tell because that genuinely kinda made them feel bad. At least the fruit was delicious.)

While Red Son loved MK’s villainous side, he’s also admittedly scared of it. He’s seen firsthand the chaos wrought he was there for a good part of it so he decided to spare everyone that fear. His parents were conflicted on how to feel about the thank you gifts Red Son received for a while after.

Ooo, thoughts on how Pigsy, Tang, and Sandy, plus Red Son’s parents react to all this now that I think about it?

Avatar

Behold! @fancycat-thesilvertux My muse strikes again!

But First things first:

1) Pigsy and Tang are not surprised they are hardened Mk veterans (there is little terrorĀ  about how MonkeyĀ  king and Monkie kid chaotic energy feeds of each other)

2) Sandy was surprised but he goes with flow easily

3:1) Demon Bull King and Princes Iron Fan fell like they shouldn’t be surprised but they are (they know Wukong from his youth)

3:2) They are torn about Red involvement with monkie price pranks. On one hand he was heroic (disappointed maybe), one second hand he prevented new rampage (proud), on third hand he didn’t warm them when they were target of pranks (little betrayal mixed with huge amount of pride --> demons can be weird)

3:3) About Monkie Kid they now have enormous amount fear and respect for him and arts (And are fucking glad they made peace with monkie crew*mostly kid*)

Now for new things

Somebody informed Xiaotian about tradition of April 1st (April fools). *cough* It was Mei*cough* and Now Mk has designated yearly all the realms prank day.

Heavens fucking panics and first and them despairs because nothing they do will prevent pranking that day. But hey look on positives they have entire year to prepare read:bunker down, barricade, hide and so on.

That poor naive fools nothing will save them. There is no hope, There is no escape and THERE IS NO MERCY.

Xiaotian recruited Macaque to their duo (now trinity) of prankster gods where Monkie Prince reigns SUPREME. (Michou is fucking glad because as he don’t fuck it up he is safe from pranks)

And if heaven thought that Monkie Kid and Monkie Dad were bad before, think again. Now that Mac is recruited even most basic pranks cause levels of chaos never seen before Not that Mac or Mac and Wukong or Wukong alone could cause that. There is reason that Monkie Prices is boss and they are his left and right hand

Mei and Red son were conscripted as minions. They though about protesting being called minion but in that moment they renumbered what was like being on receiving end of Wukong and Mk pranks. They decided that being minion of Trickster GODS is promotion and good thing.

About month and half before April’s Fools various deities and demons are going underground en masse. Not that it helps them or anything (if Chaos Trinity wants to find and prank you they will and nothing will stop them) but they hope that in meantime prankster Supreme (Mk) will find different target he wants to prank.

Joke on them with his Wukong’s and Mac’s clones they can prank everybody.

All defences are broken, all hiding places found out, all obstacles defeated, and all targets are pranked

Coincidentally Pigsy’s place have enormous amount of pilgrims for 15 days (April 1st, week before and after) that pay thousand times the price as tip.

Nezha was given head ups (Xiaotian cub monkie eyes were hyper effective *heavens had no warming*) and now ever year April 1st is his free day. That day every years (but only on April first) Erlang Shen is his substitute as head of Mk department (Nezha: payback is a bitch)

@krzys2000 This made my morning. This really did!

Have you ever seen Loud House? Because all I can think are the April Fools episodes. Those go hard. I can definitely see MK going harder than Luan when it comes to the pranks since he’s got actual powers and willing minions.

Nezha is perhaps a bit too gleeful watching Erlang having to manage the department on the day of terror.

Pigsy and Tang have both stood witness and fell victim themselves in the past to MK’s pranks. They know how to not put themselves on MK’s list. Pigsy also is pretty happy to have such a boom in customers, especially after Mei set up cameras - as it turns out, many had wanted to see the comedic carnage MK would wrought on others, so it’s pretty much like a sports bar in enjoying great food while watching entertainment. (I’m fairly sure by that point a cult would’ve already started - fear fan clubs.)

I don’t think it would be that weird for DBK and PIF to feel proud about Red Son’s betrayal in allowing them to be targets of MK’s pranks? Yeah they’d feel betrayed, but then again their child’s gone and made an alliance with an utterly terrifying power - and what’s the Demon Bull family all about if not gaining power and making their enemies afraid of them one way or another? (Plus I like thinking that after all events went down I mean before MK’s breakdown and asking for advice on being a villain from Red Son all the events leading up to that, especially after LBD, DBK and PIF re-evaluated their relationship with Red Son and realized maybe they weren’t the best ((I’m still pissed off their treatment of him in the early seasons)), so they feel in some ways it was deserved. At least he’s not actively trying to kill them in pursuit of venting his frustrations.)

Macaque and Wukong are having way too much fun terrorizing people. There is nowhere for them to hide, these two have so much battle experience, and what’s a prank except strategizing how to best comedicly get someone?

MK would feel bad for the deities and demons … but they brought it on themselves for all the stress he’s been given. He isn’t even into his first century! He isn’t even in his first fifty years! It hadn’t even been ten years … Too much has happened and he’s gonna get payback. A thousand-fold.

Avatar

,@fancycat-thesilvertux​ No I did not see loud house

You know what is good about Having Sun Wunkong and Liu-er Michou as powerful and wiling right and left hands?

They are (two of once four now five)spiritual primates

Sun Wukong is the intelligent spirit stone monkey who knows transformations, recognizes the seasons, discerns the advantages of earth and is able to alert course of planets and stars --> meaning pranking on cosmic scale (and possibility of changing/controlling future/fate)

Six eared Macaque a nearly omniscient being with very sensitive hearing, knowledge of past and future and comprehension of all things --> meaning best damn intelligence gathering and counter-intelligence service in entire universe. You can’t escape, nor hide . And any and all plans of counter attack will fail

Now let that knowledge sink in.

What are your thoughts about How much will everybody panic when they finally remember that facts about their power (Buddha explained that about their power)

Beside Xiaotian would fell bad about demons going into hiding until he was remained that demons who hide are ones who attacked him. And demons (and gods) are hiding in hopes that somebody else is stupid enough that they will piss Mk more and his ire will concentrate on that idiot(s)

@krzys2000 Search up ā€œLuan Loud pranksā€ on YouTube or Google and you’ll be in for a treat. The episodes of April Fools are pretty radical since she doesn’t spare her family from her madness.

Fuuuuuu-dge that’s intense. Though ā€œintenseā€ isn’t a strong enough word, considering we have three powerful beings with chips and grudges and ✨stress✨ and šŸŒ¶ļøtraumašŸŒ¶ļø letting loose through chaos via pranks

Many deities and demons have updated their wills (meaning that most actually created wills because of the very real threat the Chaos Trinity poses to their continued existence).

I can easily picture that after a while of causing people trauma thanks to his pranks, MK’s started to feel guilty because maybe he’s gone too far? But he’s getting support that turnabout is pretty fair play, especially because the reason this all started was because he was Tired^tm. MK was stressed out and needed to vent, and he’s only ever targeted the ones that only added to his stress one way or another, not MK’s fault that’s a good amount of the Heavenly and demonic population.

And it getting pointed out that he’s still very young in the eyes of demons and deities, so he really is just a kid acting out from being overwhelmed by all the responsibilities and duties thrust upon him when he got the staff. It doesn’t make him bad to want to let out his frustrations, especially because he’s not actually killing others, just making them aware of the age old rules of Fuck Around & Find Out, to beware the anger of a good person, and that there’s a limit to patience.

Glass bottles will break under pressure, volcanoes eventually erupt, and chaos is needed for things to continue on.

Avatar

Cults stared to exist in Mk name. (Wukong and Macaque are part of chaotic trinity. Mei and Red are Saints/divine messengers)

They use pranks instead of violence.

They have holy month of celebration (31 day). First 15 day they apologise and try atone for anything and everything everything that could set Xiaotian sight/wrath upon them. 16th day (April 1st) they pray for survival with sanity more or less intact. Remaining 15 day are spent thanking Mk for mercy and restraint.

Care for adding something and helping built (cult world building) it up @fancycat-thesilvertux​ ?

Absolutely @krzys2000 !

When MK first heard about the (first) cult, he had thought that maybe things were getting a little *too* chaotic. He didn’t want people worshipping him!

But then he starts talking to the people in the cult - after they got over the initial shock of having him to talk to them of course - and learns that it’s basically a big therapy group for them. Finding other people that have frustrations and wanting to vent, pranking their enemies to kingdom come, being able to de-stress. It’s great for their mental health!

The Chaos/Chaotic Trinity are of course the main three, people associating them with knowledge/information gathering (Macaque), strategy/adaptation (Wukong), and re/action (MK). Pranking is a form of trapping and is a low-key form of battle tactics, and the three have all seen combat.

The Inventor being Red Son because he did assist in making a lot of MK’s glitter bombs and other methods of ā€œdelivery systemsā€. 😸 A lot of young tinkerers really got inspired by Red Son, much to his shock and delight when he received fan mail regarding his work.

Mei had been the one to initially livestream and show to people the work of MK and later on additions in Wukong and Macaque, so she’s credited as the Messenger, forewarning people to evacuate an area if they don’t want to be caught in the crossfire (literally in the case of when the paintball guns and water-not-water balloons came into play) as well as showing people footage of the latest idiot to incur MK’s wrath. Later on I can actually see her making a web page where people submit their own videos for others to view their own pranks. (Which is monitored of course since there’s all sorts of people that would abuse the power to submit homemade videos. -.-ā€˜)

So the 31 days start on March 17th and end April 16th? That’s pretty funny!

I can see MK’s birthday being a big celebration for the cult since if he hadn’t been born, a lot of bad would’ve happened. The very first big celebration had EVERYONE wishing MK a happy birthday. (He cried. So much love!)

The cult also helps in hospitals and shelters. The Chaos/Chaotic Trinity’s work encouraged de-stressing the dramatic way, but also supporting others - MK had sought out help in the beginning because he knew he couldn’t go about his pranks alone, after all. Everybody needs help, the cult will be that help.

Heaven and demons all shuddered when realizing MK had a CULT able and willing to be backup whenever he - or more likely the others since MK doesn’t like crossfire of civilians in the way - calls for it.

More people learn how to self-defend and learn relaxation methods thanks to the cult.

Avatar

And them some gods (to horror of heavens) start joining.

Are we going with trope that worship/faith gives gods power/energy?

I bet that people start wondering what Mk spiritual primate abilities are (Because he is inheriting Wukong power and some of Mac) but let be honest they will be bullshit powerful

Like there are wukong and Mac and them are

Red Buttocked Baboon with knowledge of yin and yang, an understanding of human affairs, ability to avoid death and lengthen it’s live

Long armed Gibbon who can seize the sun and moon, shorten the mountains, distinguish auspicious from inauspicious and manipulate planets and stars

Them somebody will start paranoia that some abilities will be prank related

Even the gods have their own stress triggers - paperwork, mainly. Plus, after getting over the initial shock and trauma of it all, they DID find it funny.

Hmm … We could? The people’s belief in something so strong, that’s powerful. It could be like a secret, and MK learns about it when finding his powers are super strong and even finding new powers not at all related to Monkey King?

MK’s canonically an artist - his creativity is one of his best features in my eyes, and Kinda what started the whole thing for me in him grabbing that jar of glitter and being like ā€œfuck itā€ when it came to all the stress he had.

What do you think? Something like Sai from Naruto’s ability to bring his artwork to life?

I did find something for pranks on the power wiki (gotta love that wiki): prank mastery

I think MK would gain the archetype trickster thanks to all the pranks and the cult’s backing belief.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I think more like this

And what if all that we talked about happened before season 4?

And Azure and co are outside loop of knowledge about Mk pranking skill?

And season goes like canon Xiaotian had his I won’t let you take Monkey King away from me again. Azure conquered heavens but

Monkie kid decided to use pranks but this time he won’t be nice. His pranks will be deadly malicious even (Entire existence will be glad that he is good kid)

Meantime siege of heaven some gods notice slip with Wukong name and:

Random deity #1: Oh fuck! you are suicidal!

Random deity #2: What are you talking about?

Random deity #1: Look on his belt and what is hanging on it

Random deity #3: Oh god, we are going day die.

Random deity #2:*had realization*Fuck! Fuck Fuck Fuckfuckfuckfuc~

Random deity #4: I hope that your ambitions were worthy of singing death warrant. Yours and entire existence

Random deity #5: We are going burn in flames of eternal damnation

Random deity #6: We have to run before HE(Mk) will destroy them with entire heaven, and us in it, for their impudence.

Random deity #7:*loudly that entire heavens heard* Quickly Start evacuation protocol Great Trickster number one hundred and forty-seven variant f

Member of heaven that didn’t take part in defensive:*screams of panic* Run four our immortal lives and sanities*more screams of panic*

Nezha: I hope*sarcasm* that you enjoy your victory. It will be short-lived

Do I want uncle Nezha to encourage Xiaotian to be absolutely vicious and savage with his pranks in that case. Yes. Yes I do

What will happen to idiotic trio will they survive Mk wrath? Find out in next episode of dragon ball z

@krzys2000 Absolutely like that. Trickster deity MK is an absolute YES!

The idiotic trio don’t know that it’s MK - they only know that there’s been an uproar about some young trickster spirit, they’ve been ā€œplottingā€ and so haven’t really paid all that much attention. They haven’t been targeted yet, and that’s the issue - yet. They have yet to experience the horrors. Time for that to be rectified because they. Fucked. Around. Time to Find Out.

The smart ones get out of the way and the smarter ones point in the direction of the three morons to have incurred MK’s FOCUSED wrath. When he’s focused while angry is when you know you’ve signed your death warrant.

Uncle Nezha has no qualms in encouraging this chaos for the sake of resolving this mess.

If you’ve ever seen My Little Ping: Friendship is Magic, Discord-esqe. If you haven’t, Discord is a Lord of Chaos and was a villain turned reformed, though still quite chaotic. Cotton Candy clouds filled with chocolate milk, turning ponies into their opposite selves, causing gravity to go bye-bye, stampede of long legged rabbits. MK’s villain phase is in its ā€œarch-nemesis (nemeses?) spottedā€ . He’s going for the throat, he’s going for the kill. Because they. Fucking. Messed. With his. Family.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I bet that all of existence right now think I am glad that Xiaotian is good boy and oh fuck he was showing mercy before.

Gods of Dyiu created new level of punishment reserved entirely for idiot trio

What if Jade emperor allowed Azure to kill him as part of overly complicated plot to Get Mk as new celestial emperor? (he had to deal with fallout from pranks and now sweet revenge)

Joke on him Monkie kid terrified 10 kings into resurrecting him and put him back on throne but now everybody knows who is Supreme deity here (and that ain’t emperor or Buddha)

Not even 20 in celestial age that new born baby and Xiaotian is supreme deity already. Macaque and Wukong are proudest parent in existence.

But everybody that isn’t family or friend are love key constantly terrified Not even twenty power for less than year(or two) and supreme deity already what will he achieve later in life?

The idiot trio were left reeling from the fact they got their asses handed to them via lethal death trap style pranks.

I wouldn’t put it past him to make a ridiculously complicated plot as vengeance for the pranks but yeah, MK is far too terrifying and the only reason he started with the pranks was because he was stressed - WHY GIVE HIM PAPERWORK TO FURTHER THAT STRESS?!

MK’s future will have peace in it for the sake of everyone else’s sanity. Historians tell in the future of how he was such a terror that he United people just so that they didn’t incur his wrath because they made him so stressed out. Of course, there’s always a case of someone thinking that’s all a lie since MK doesn’t like making scenes unless he has to, and so when they do Fuck Around, they Find Out.

Avatar

Well Jade emperor thought along lines If I am dead them I don’t have to deal with paperwork and If Mk is new emperor that he will have to deal with paperwork that his prank cause so he has to stop pranking or surfer

Well going back to gods of Dyiu they are terrified Xiaotian. They had Wukong rampaging thought their kingdom they don’t want repeat or prank version nor they want monkie prince to sent monkey king and Macaque to rampage

Mk for all his power is mortal(or close enough to cont) with mortal friends and family so they decided to what they like to call pro gamer move and invited Monkie kid with friends and family for great week long banquet

They feed guests with various delicious food and drinks among with were (hidden) all things and drinks Wukong consumed to gain immortality.

But to be extra sure they also used things that Great sage did not know about and invented/created 16+Ā  new sources of immorality (that crew also consumed)

As final event as gift from host they presented Xiaotian and co book(s) of death and once confirmed that books are true not fakes or copies, Gods of Dyiu burned them before anybody could stop them or react

And them 10 king promptly used magic to kick them out and block their return for at lest decade. (Even if everybody else would combine their power and attack barrier restlessly without break for decade)

Monkie crew get list with various informations that can be summarised as Congratulations you all are now 100+ time immortal. Here is how you can contact us (before 10 years is up) if we missed any friend/family or you made new ones.

That letter included also list of their immoralities, their sources, how to obtain them and fact that 16 new immoralities were created just for them

Wukong:*confuse and disbelieving* Bud how I can stress that part enough THE FUCK did you mange get use all more immortal than me (or me before this whole thing) with Dyiu approval?

Macaque:*jokingly and in shock* Well I always said that you were slacker. I stand by that and now I have proof

Speaking from experience, trying to force someone to stop a coping mechanism is one of the worst possible things a person can do to another. At most just by having someone else save the day for once could’ve saved a lot of sanity, plus MK can make clones. They’re not very obedient but wasn’t Artist a perfectionist? And Porty is a more unhinged MK, so if that had happened, I’m fairly sure MK would’ve had some form of retribution by unleashing his clones.

MK’s mind would need a reboot to understand what the fuck just happened. He not only became immortal but so did his loved ones - wtf.

Red Son and Mei’s parents weren’t part of the banquet because they aren’t really part of shenanigans like their kids are, so it’s a bit of a shock to the system when finding out oh hey, their spawn gained immortality. Though the chance at immortality themselves is pretty cool.

Avatar

Well nobody accused Jade emperor of being smart/wise and some people thing *cough* Nezha/Wukong/Mac *cough* that he is slowly going senile

I think that Mk after fact (that he and his are now immortal) sink in would be little angry (because the take away his and their choice) and them he would be glad that he won’t loss his family and friends to death in either direction.

Wukong and Mac would be so very proud and even more glad that they won’t loss anybody more that is precious to them (especial Wukong I mean look on his shrine for Tripitaka and co)

In season 4 it was revealed that Qi Xiaotian was human (5th spiritual primate) born from stone boulder (and them reborn in episode 0) His monkey form is mixture Of Sun Wukong and Ā Six-eared Macaque and Some goddess (probably Nuwa) had hand is his creation. (Are we using this yes or no @fancycat-thesilvertux​ ?)

If yes that here below is my idea you all are welcome to use or edit it like you want (but @fancycat-thesilvertux​​  your thoughts?)

It would be great if everybody started something like that

Random Deity: Sun Wukong Liu Er Mihou would you like what is relationship between you two and goddess Nuwa? How it resulted it MK birth. Why he has you two as fathers and creator Goddess an Mother? And how the hell can he have three biological parents?

I imagine some would be even more egger to devour him because divinity of creator deity but even more demons would be very wary.

(It is not good idea to make enemy of Mk parents. Especially Wukong and Nuwa)

Anyway that would great way for Xiaotian to get his second archetype Creator Deity (artist and cook MK for the win)

In Jttw there were two heavenly realms one (Confucianism and Taoism) Ruled by Jade emperor with his celestial bureaucracy and second (Buddhism) with Buddha and his 5 bodhisattvas (as main ruling body)

Wouldn’t it be fun if Monkey prince create third heavenly realm (by accident or purpose) and force everybody to redraw their cosmology?

And star rumours that he creates new pantheon. Would Nezha jump ship ( pantheon) I would like to think that he would do so I heart beat and them playfully tested his nephew like

Nezha: I am hurt why didn’t you tell me that you are creating new pantheon?

Mk:*confused* Uncle Nezha what you are talking about?

Yeah, that would make the most sense in that case. And while it would’ve been funny to watch MK’s retribution if he heard word about the plan, everybody thought it would be better if he didn’t.

The only saving grace in MK gaining immortality is that his loved ones were granted immortality as well. The thought of losing the people he cared greatly about, his family and friends, it made him have more than one sleepless night because of all the nightmares (especially during that entire fiasco with LBD).

Yes. Absolutely yes. I mean, it fits well considering MK’s creation is still eyebrow raising.

I would think while there’s a few that would want to devour him because that’s a lot of power in one body, but MK’s previous rampage of artistic chaos and all the pranks and what happened to the idiotic trio would’ve caused many more to jump that group and do away with them before they could incur the wrath of MK or worse, MK’s protective family.

It would be far more funny if MK did it by accident. I can see it happening because he got blackout drunk due to finding out about the immortality after his ā€œtime offā€ (re: mind trying to process he’s now 100x immortal).

Nezha would definitely jump ship considering the mess that Heaven is. Other deities would likely too, mostly since they don’t want to be in MK’s way if/when he goes on another rampage because some idiot(s) decided to make his blood pressure rocket.

The question is, how would the new Heavenly realm look like? A lot of stars since during the special Revenge of the Spider Queen, I did think MK had a fascination with space, but what else?

Okay, so let’s go over the roles. Would love your thoughts on it all and add as you see fit if you have anything more for the roles -

MK, Wukong, and Macaque make up the Chaos/Chaotic Trinity, the heads of all this insanity with Macaque gathering information on enemies and Wukong can see details and form strategies in plans and MK enacting it all out viciously.

Red Son is the Inventor, making funny weaponry that bust insanity and allow greater reach of pranking terror.

Mei is the Messenger, sending out warnings - for civilians to evacuate if they don’t want to be in the crossfire and for enemies to understand they’ve incurred MK’s wrath.

Pigsy’s noodle shop is absolutely off-limits and so is a safe haven. With all the customers coming in to watch the entertainment on Mei’s livestream he’s been able to not only upgrade his kitchen but expand his restaurant, so it’s much bigger and can accommodate many.

I’m kinda stumped on Tang mostly because he’s a scholar so recording MK’s exploits sure but really lost on him …

Same with Sandy but at the very least I can see Sandy helping to teach other coping mechanisms outside of pranks.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well I imagined accidental creation of heaven as Xiaotian drawing/painting different landscapes under star sky (and Red challenging him to project his dream palace)

Mk would be creator god, supreme god, chief god, trickster god and maybe god justice/retribution

To Mac and Wukong add justice( shadow hears all, you can hide nothing in sun sight) and war (and fatherhood)

Pigsy the divine cook

Tang god of knowledge and chronicler of time. He is also reincarnation of Tripitaka so his domain should show that but I don’t know how

Sandy river/water deity and patron of therapists

Mei should also be goddess of destruction and fire(because Samadhi Fire) she would have to share fire part with Red

Did I miss anybody?

Also it would be Funny if Xiaotian was accused of nepotism because only Uncle Nezha was allowed to jump ship

New pantheon is family and friends only

MK had only wanted to have some art-time! To relax under the stars while getting some nighttime landscape pieces done. Art-time was relaxation-time too, since he’d get in the zone and zone-out everything else. To find out he created a new realm - a new Heavenly realm at that - during when he was trying to relax had him needing to lie down. How is this his life?!

Only Red Son. He’d share fire with Mei, yeah, can see that, but also god of invention and perseverance. The perseverance comes from his drive to succeed with his inventions and his past evil schemes.

Each of them getting their own domain within the new realm so their domains reflect each of them. Could also have murals, so it could show their lives and that included past lives?

MK has no shame in admitting he does favor Nezha over others in Heaven. Nezha did help during the LBD fiasco, whereas others didn’t when they needed all the help they could get. Where before MK would’ve never said that, he’s been pushed to the point he doesn’t care to salvage the feelings of people that have stressed him out too much.

MK’s trust is fragile. He only trusts his family and friends to not royally screw him over in all this.

Avatar

Only way to join is to have enough recommendation from friends and family

Princes Iron Fan for example was recruited as chief diplomat

She was so touched with huge amount of trust Xiaotian (and people that gave recommendation for her too) put in her that she decided to bleed Taoist heaven (she was member before her marriage) dry from resources, artefacts, scrolls of wisdom, and other valuable things

How did she did that?

Mk department of celestial bureaucracy can not function without Nezha, so she rented him (CB had to pay him department head salary, renting price, bonus for working in different heavens, and reparation for MK's fraction) for the job and as go between (that Taoist heaven also had to pay for)

Hmm, DBK helping with the combat forces as a war advisor, maybe? He was a conqueror so would know enemy strategies. Dunno about Mei’s parents though.

Princess Iron Fan is one scary woman, and it’s nothing to do with her being married to Demon Bull King. Reminding people of that is something she’s more than happy to do.

I’d like to think that the group would hold family get-togethers every so often so they’re not out of touch with each other no matter that they make sure to spend enough time together, since with running a new pantheon and everything responsibilities and duties would be time-consuming no matter what. Just a nice way to spend time all together and relax. Food fights usually do happen but it’s always in good fun.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I think that because it is new pantheon it shouldn’t have much job expect maybe stabilizing/growing foundation (that should be easy with chaos trio, PIF, RS, Nezha and Maybe Nuwa)

And Xiaotian with his family and friends may be new pantheon but above all they are just that a family

But wait now attack on family member or friend is not just that.

This is attack on pantheon. It could turn in divine war very quickly

It is ground for Divine retribution/vengeance/smiting

That why nobody can complain if new pantheon retribution is 100% maximum no chill and is more destructive than Wukong in his bad days. Or Mk's prank are on his most dangerous and deadly

Weren't Mei parents archaeologists or something with much travel involved (let make them representatives/traders

True, it’s still very young so gaining ground and foundation is most important thing.

That said however, if anybody dared tried, they’d learn quickly why Fucking Around should not be done unless wanting to Find Out the consequences when faced with the might of this family when upset.

The saying ā€œfamily has each other’s backā€ is pretty much a warning to everyone what’ll happen if one of them is attacked, even if they’re agitated at each other they’ll still come to each other’s defense.

Edit: I honestly can’t remember with Mei’s parents I do know they were busy a lot so why we didn’t see them much but them being representatives/traders would work well in that case.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ howĀ  do you thing stabilizing foundation and growing heavens would look like?

I picture Xiaotian drawing/paining/ect using highest grade (divine/spiritual) materials with Nuwa supervising. Others like Wukong Showing him beliefful places for inspiration.

Tang and Princes Iron Fan would tell him what their realm needs (like fields for food, magical herbs, library and so on). Demon Bull King and Red (maybe others) helping planing the densenesses

Deferences including walls, technology, soldiers, golems, magic spells, seals and wards, and of course Mk pranks on their most deadly and dangerous

Monkey kid would project palace with individuals they are intended for.

Xiaotian would share palace with Wukong, Macaque (and maybe Nuwa). It would have one BIG family wing, servant wing, and separate wings for each of them to do their duties (5 or 6 in total) maybe more because that is palace of Not only chief/supreme god (we really need to give realm/pantheon name) but also rest of Great trinity (and maybe Mother Goddess Nuwa)

Nezha misses his old palace so Mk use picture/painting as medium for his creator/trickster god power and yoinked it (leaving in it’s place only white Nothingness in realm of Taoist heavens)

That should add layer of terror to Xiaotian power. He doesn't even have to there to use them he just needs some art (drawing, painting picture, Ect. and in future when trained properly description will be enough

Also Wukong junk room(s) is excellent source of artefacts and weapons for armoury

@fancycat-thesilvertux what could Mac add to process/resources?

@krzys2000 That’s actually a good question!

I’d think building the environment would be the best place to start considering that yes, fields for food, but also to get an idea of where buildings will go - library, forge, storehouses, etc.

I would think this would be where the group breaks into teams so that everything gets done evenly.

I can MK working with Nuwa, Red Son, and Macaque in one group in regards to building the landscape and buildings. Macaque has traveled more than Wukong if I recall right, since Monkey King in the series stayed pretty local whereas Macaque was off in different locations. I kinda get the feeling he’d be the type to take pictures if he could, but even if he didn’t, he’d be the best help there in showing MK inspiring landscapes. Red Son knows how to build - literally he built his truck himself and gave it at least one complex transformation. I get the feeling he’d know how to build buildings that could withstand even a bomb.

MK’s just giving everyone more and more migraines and I’m loving it! They are SO lucky he’s a good person at heart - the only evil he gets up to is when he’s had little sleep and too much coffee.

Avatar

Well no reason that Wukong and Macaque can’t both show Xiaotian things for inspiration (with everybody else joining from time to time because things change)

One cursed object from Wukong junk room (scroll of memory) steal your memories unless you use right magic protections them It makes copies in form of photos and movies

I would love for monkie kid bond with Tieshan Gongzhu over tea (and red baby photos). It would make him fucking terrifying (Wukong: In spite of everything That Xiaotian did before he felt harmless now I am scared)

You know what would be useful arena/training field sub-realm that you can be as destructive/creative as you like it will repair itself very quickly/instantly) It would help Wukong and DBK (Maybe PIF and Mac too) getting back into shape, them getting everybody stronger.

(DBK was imprisoned between parts of mountain, Monkey King left himself go in his self exile, Macaque was dead)

It is great boon for Monkey Crew that Mk in moment of brilliance/inspiration created it (Nuwa had smug/proud mum smile *TM*)

Reaction of outsiders when they found out:

Random being #1: My worst nightmares became reality.

Random being #2: What?

Random being #1: Sun Wukong become (at least) twice stronger than in his zentih of power before his self-exile

Random being #3: Do not forget about Macaque, DBK, and Nuwa

Random being #4: Or Princes Iron Fan *shudders*

@fancycat-thesilvertux any idea how to build heavens reaction to everybody being now at least twice as strong as they were in their zenith of power

Can’t disagree on that, especially because Macaque and Wukong making it a competition between them to find inspiring places for MK’s art makes a good deal of sense to me.

Always fear when a parent bonds with someone over baby photos and embarrassing stories. (I’ve honestly always loved the idea of MK and PIF getting along, especially since I do ship Spicynoodles they getting along would be to Red Son’s mortification that his partner and his mother both trading embarrassing stories about him but even without that factoring in, I can see PIF telling MK and Mei embarrassing stories about Red Son with feral glee only a mother can have.)

MK would probably put that down as one of the first things he’d create, somewhere everybody can train and just vent without the place getting absolutely decimated in the process. The majority of people he knows are warriors with terrifying strength and a lot of issues. Training, sparring, it’s a given they’d use that as an excuse to vent their frustrations.

Heaven would be in total fear. Some would consider this as a precursor to an act of war, but others would point out that they already had a war in the sense of the idiotic trio and what happened there, and what happened before when MK initially struck with his pranks because of all the stress he underwent that they didn’t help with. The best option they could take in the that they’re on now is to avoid drawing negative attention from MK and his crew. MK has proven not just from accidentally creating a new realm but also from yoinking Nezha’s place from where it used to reside that he has powers that are still growing, and he’s not even in his first fifty years of life! And that they’re all 100x immortal - all that experience in combat, all that power, they’re VERY lucky that MK is as merciful as he is, as he can also drag his loved ones into calming down. I did mean drag, because he will stop them from going too far if he thinks it’s going too far. But even then. Heaven won’t risk that happening, so they’d make sure they’re not even toeing the line, but as far away from pissing off any of them.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well thought but I think that nobody expect Monkey crew would know about what caused Nezha’s palace disappearance because better keep it secret. (Panic of heavens would be funny as hell)

One time DBK and RS saw MK regular tea time with Tieshan Gongzhu they both had that gleam in their eyes

Demon Bull King: Son some times in life when people you care about get like that you can only distract them with right fool as tribute to focuse their ire/ploting one

Red Son: Is it that time now Father?

Demon Bull King: Yes*process to throw Gold and Silver demons under metaphysical bus*

Xiaotian subconsciously created training realm with blessing that cause people to learn/grown x times better/faster

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ do you have any headcanons about anything/anybody that you would like to include?

For example My headcanon about Mk is that he is good cook but his true talent lays in baking(If you are interested I can elaborate on how this is relevant to what we have wrote)

@krzys2000 Ooo, I forgot that they wouldn’t know - though I think a few would have some guesses, considering the tomfuckery that happened previously all thanks to MK, but they would keep their mouths closed regarding that just so they don’t stir up even more chaos. They want to keep what little sanity that they claim to have left, thank you.

Ah yes, the Misplaced Aggression twins as I like to call them (jk but seriously, they’ve always come off to me in having similar vibes to Box Ghost if you’re familiar with who that is, if you’re not look up the name). But the damage is already done. MK and Tieshan Gongzhu are friends now.

I actually did have a few.

Because of Macaque’s hearing being extra, it’s easy for him to become overwhelmed if it’s too noisy/he’s in really crowded places. It especially doesn’t help being blind on one side, even if he’s gotten used to it.

Because Macaque’s a good storyteller with his shadow plays, I think he’d go as far as writing his own short stories, so one headcanon that I had for him was that he wrote a book/short series, anonymously, of course.

I’ve always had questions about MK’s arachnophobia and I can’t remember it getting explained in the series? One headcanon I had for it was that he was bullied with spiders, someone putting spiders in his hair etc.

Speaking of - school. Since their ages aren’t really confirmed mostly because it’s left to interpretation by the audience except that MK and Mei are young, the school thing always struck me as off so I had a headcanon that MK did online school or since he’s friends with Mei, this kinda went along with my other headcanon that Mei’s parents had her homeschooled/privately tutored and because she and MK are friends, her parents offered to Pigsy to have MK join the lessons since Mei seemed to focus when MK studies with her.

MK knows the language of flowers because he didn’t want to accidentally create a drawing of a bouquet that said ā€œI hope you get mauled by a tigerā€. That would have some odd implications.

I’ve always found the idea that MK knows multiple languages hilarious because he’d know multiple languages and people would be startled because he doesn’t seem like he’d have learned more than one? And why doesn’t he use them if he knows them? Because he never had an opportunity/it never came up before! I’ve always thought he’d learn Greek, Italian, French, sign language, and Japanese. (I can explain a bit why those languages if you’re interested?)

Please do elaborate! I’d love to hear regarding MK’s baking!

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ sorry for late answer (I have my little nice at home and she steals all free time) and of course I am interested in language backstory

So Mk and baking: (Backstory: I read it in fic and fall in love with that idea)

Mk makes delicious sweets (best that anybody/everybody tasted) and that was before his powers started to influence his baking.Ā 

Like he can use completely mundane ingredients and result will still have very strong beneficial magical effects (mainly healing, and boost to growth of body and speed of learning)

But if Xiaotian use even one(per one dish) slightly magical ingredient results start to get INSANE like creating new form immortality (Mk single handedly and unknowingly doubled and them triplet everybody immortality)

Gods of Dyiu have list that traces who and how many times are immortal notice that and think: Thank the goodness the more they are immortal the less we have deal with them)

I think that Buddhist heaven when tasting monkie kid bakingĀ  would gave him his own Buddhist title. Like Sun Wukong is Great Victorious Buddha (as nod for monkie dad) Xiaotian would be Great Supreme Baking Buddha

And now Chaos pantheon has monopoly on delicious magical baking that only Mk can do.

They can export it for insane prices. (Princes Iron Fan and Mei’s parents are fast to capitalize on it but beast thing are Pantheon only)

Next headcanon (if you are interested) that I will talk about is Mk and healing or something about Mei

No worries, you’re good, @krzys2000 . We’ve all got a life to live away from Tumblr, so what’s the big deal especially when you’re spending time with family?

Do you remember the name of the fic? I really wanna read it now!

Such talents HAVE to be recognized! Especially since some baked goods really are hard to make, and MK being able to make such good baked treats - yeah, title needed to be given. Pigsy would be getting a title too since his noodles are absolutely to fight to the death for.

Healing baked goods though. That’s a logical one with who all he knows and himself. I would’ve thought though the chaos encourager that is Mei would ask for Alice In Wonderland sweets - the cake that can make a person grow. Imagine the terror from that.

I’m always interested in headcanon.

Speaking of!

I thought about MK before his becoming the successor to Monkey King he’s an artist so traveling to places that have something to do with the arts.

Paris has the Louvre which showcases spectacular artwork but even the city itself is a work of art, it’s called the City of Lights for a reason.

Italy is STEEPED in the arts! It’s the birthplace of the Renaissance! Why wouldn’t he with his creative heart not want to go?

Ancient Greek art, the imagery is something that I don’t think I’ve seen in another culture’s art? The statues, the paintings, pottery - even the architecture is art itself!

Sign language is as important a language to learn as any other, since there are people who can’t communicate verbally for one reason or another in the world. Especially in customer service is it important to know how to talk to others.

I’m more familiar with Japanese mythology thanks to my obsession with ghost stories, though I’m definitely no expert. I’m a horror fanatic, and I looked at media not from my own country to watch since I was curious and wanting to see how others came at the genre. I was blown away. But demons are part of the Japanese mythology and so it would be a fun little thing if Pigsy had family/friends in Japan and so MK learning Japanese because of reunions and people his own age he wanted to talk to.

The only people that didn’t know about MK’s knowing multiple language being Wukong, Macaque, the Demon Bull family, and Nezha. MK doesn’t really bring it up because he’s never really seen a reason and the only reason Pigsy, Tang, Sandy, and Mei and Mei’s parents know is because Pigsy and Tang helped MK learn what they knew, Mei helped MK study which in turn helped her since she had her own languages to study thanks to her parents who were ecstatic to help MK learn more languages since that in turn helped their daughter.

Just imagine the reactions though if those not in the know found MK and someone in the know speaking in another language maybe Mei and wondering HOW because MK and Mei doesn’t really seem to be the types to know multiple languages?

(It would also more than likely bring up guilt from Wukong once he found out since MK had wants to travel before becoming his successor and thus being stuck in China to protect it since he’s been given the responsibility of being a hero.)

Avatar

About Wukong guilt it would last until his kid remands him that he has vacation time and armies of Taoist Heavens making sure that nobody and nothing disturbs it

And about titles Monkey prince has (at least) one more title inspired by Monke king. When Monkey king is Great Sage equal to entirety of heavens his kid is Young Sage that defeated/conquered the heavens

In this reblog I will write about two headcanons

First about Xiaotian and medicine was also inspired by fic

Mk has many talents some are (now) known like baking, arts, pranking, languages.

Anyway monkie kid and healing. Xiaotian wants to help people he cares about (this is one of his main reasons to do anything )that why Mac(he was doctor in that fic) interested him in medicine.

Well monkey prince took it like duck to water (Wukong:Are we sure that he isn’t god of medicine/healing, or blessed by one or reincarnation of one? Everybody: Yes. We checked 10 times) and soon he was healing/creating medicine.

That lead to bonding time with mama Nuwa where they created 10000 medical plant each.And every plant is much more ridiculously powerful/useful that previous

And second Mk was interested in history and myths/legends in general and Wukong in particular (it can tie with your languages headcanon) that lead to creation of new magic system

Runes, hieroglyphs(meaning sacred writing) and other ancient alphabets that was supposed to have magical properties were point of Interest for Xiaotian since he first heard about them.

In fit of artistic creativity he designed glyphs that each had different meanings

That was starting point of new magic system/(runic)language. When somebody let say Nezha, realized that monkey prince created new game changing thing by accident, left out tiered sigh not even bothering to be surprised at this point and informed everybody

Having new unique magic system available only to your pantheon is huge thing VERY HUGE, so when that discovered it was decided that Monkey kid will have help in creating building up his magic system. His main helpers were:

  • Sun Wukong: Title of great sage isn’t empty one
  • Nuwa: Literal goddess of creation and creating new magic system
  • Liu-er Michou: Near omniscient being with comprehension of all things
  • Tieshan Gongzhu: Before she left the Taoist heaven She was(if I remember correctly) mentor of god of knowledge(or wisdom)

Rest of crew throw in ideas

They used glyphs in everything, road plan glyphs, building plans glyphs, decorations glyphs, shape of furniture/windows,ect glyphs. Even shape of gardens (and plants) glyphs

They even somehow managed to get glyph 3(or 4) dimensional

Every brick, every stone, every wall had hidden glyphs (Amount of protection and power generated by synergy caused by using glyphs that way was insanely high even for them)

Thank you for the link @krzys2000 !

I would think Heaven would celebrate if MK went out of the country. Of course, he wouldn’t while his new Heavenly realm and pantheon are settling, but I would figure at some point the others would have MK go on vacation especially since it means making relations with other pantheons.

When Wukong hears his son’s title, he nearly ruptured his stomach laughing. He was so proud, horrified, but so proud!

I think I’ve read the fic you’re talking about. Where MK got adopted by Macaque and Macaque lived in a forest?

I can definitely see MK going and learning what all he can about healing for his loved ones. Macaque would be very proud of MK for being a dedicated student to the healing arts. MK and Nuwa making 10,000 medicinal plants each - that might be a bit over. There’s a lot of plants in the world already that can be used for a lot of things and you’d have to think of environmental impact - such as if it’s indigenous to a region or an invasive species, what it can cause in terms of how other plants thrive, if it’s only able to be used in medicine form or can be eaten straight up, things like that. Maybe them making a few and having the cult garden? The cult IS supposed to be an outlet and also help others, I don’t see why they can’t also research crossbreeding plants for more medical purposes? Plus, it’s been a while with the cult.

I can see them making their glyph language based on the base elements (earth air fire water shadow light) and then building from there. That going to other countries and meeting with other pantheons would be good in developing their new magic system since most systems do share similarities with each other.

I could see Tang helping out in the research since he is a scholar and all, as well as Red Son and Mei’s parents. With Mei’s parents traveling a lot they could come across a lot of different styles of magic and Red Son IS an inventor - safety risks, working out the kinks in designs is part of his thing.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ you are welcome. And yes that was fic where MK got adopted by Macaque and Macaque lived in a forest(if you want lost it I can get you link.

About Taoist heavens even when Monkie kid created new pantheon they still have Mk division

And why was Wukong horrified of his kid’s Taoist title?

Well about MK and Nuwa making 10,000 medicinal plants each - I meant plants for their realm not mortal world (but few can be introduced for example cure for cancer)

So we make others pantheons a thing? (If yes which ones ?) I don’t have problem with that but What would be their reaction/relationship with Mk pantheon?

Do you think that creating new magic system will be enough for monkey prince to become god of magic?

I was also thinking about making Wukong and Macaque sun and moon gods

[Going back for a moment to building heavens - they have 27(3^3) layers. And to get to highest you have to walk through all previous. Also I think that Xiaotian would create his own afterlife (chines own is horrible, hell for everybody) and make Mac ruler of it]

@krzys2000 Called it! And thanks, but I’m good for now. The fic you gave me the link to already is enough for now.

Horrified because DAMN his kid is scary to get such a title!

The Taoist Heaven wanted to keep tabs just in case interference is needed before another idiot group decides to make MK mad.

I mean we could, but I dunno much about other pantheons aside from the Greek pantheon. Had a huge Greek mythology phase and most the stories were about the gods. Depending on how the pantheons view MK either as a threat or budding ally, is how their relationship grows. Some wouldn’t care since his pantheon is so young but others would because he does have beings of significance in his pantheon and the fact what he did for his pantheon to come into fruition in the first place, others I think would stay neutral just to see which way the sword swings.

Oh okay, yeah I can see MK and Nuwa making plants for their realm, and introducing ones to the mortal realm which would be more beneficial to curing diseases based on which ones work the best. For some reason though I’m imagining a really jungle like garden of the likes of Jumanji with creeping kudzu and carnivorous beautiful flowers.

Probably not since they all worked towards the magic system but it would be noted that MK’s pantheon is powerful in having their own magic system.

It’s pretty much seeped into association with them in the fandom, associating Wukong with the sun and Macaque with the moon. I don’t think it would be too far a stretch especially given that Macaque had shadow powers to make them into their pantheon’s sun and moon gods.

Ooo, then they’d really do need to visit other pantheons for help in creating their afterlife’s. The afterlife gods would be of great help since soul traffic is a bad thing if you’re not too careful on buildup.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux as always I love your insight/thought about this It gets me ideas

Well about magic system he created it's basics alone and could grow it without help it just would take longer but because having own unique magic system is very useful(and desirable) thing everybody helped to speed it up

We can get something with Greeks (I also know some things about Egyptians, Norse, Some Babylonians, Shinto and very little Hindu)

What do you say about little dimensional travel to different timelines. And maybe later to Different fandoms for example I could use God of high (with added bonus of different version of Wukong, not just timeline) Mlp, DCxDP

@krzys2000 ^w^ Glad to be inspiring!

True. Perhaps they’re all credited in some form deities over magic based on how they helped the system grow so MK being the originator of the new system but in terms like Tang credited for his research so scholar of magic?

I honestly love Hades and Persephone. A trip to Hades (underworld) to see how they handle the paperwork for soul processing, maybe? Also properties regarding gemstones and how it can be used in magic since if memory serves right it’s said he’s inherited all the riches of the earth aka precious metals and gems since being god of the underworld.

I can see timeline shenanigans happening easily, especially since it’s not uncommon in the fandom to stumble across a ā€œMK travels to the JTTW timeline or the JTTW group gets pulled to the presentā€ AU.

Since the Infinite Realms can lead to many universes it would be inevitable for either Danny to stumble across that door or for the group to end up lost and find themselves in the IR.

Admittedly I did have an AU for a LMK x BnHA crossover but maybe we can talk about that in a different post since I don’t want to derail too much from this AU.

I’ve recently been reading Three More Things by

@krzys2000 I want you to really think of the ramifications of allowing Mei and Pinkie Pie to get to know each other.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux oh I can see Hades screwing with Zeus and calling Wukong uncle (If memory serves correctly) because he was born form ki of heavens and earth (Uranous and Gaia) and Xiaotian little cousin.

(Maybe Macaque and Nuwa are also called uncle and aunt)

Good idea with ā€œMK travels to the JTTW timeline or the JTTW group gets pulled to the presentā€ AU. but I through more along lines members of Monkey (1 or more) crew travelling to season 1-3 and dealing with something

For example Papa!Wukong destroying white bone spirit for daring to mess with alternate version of his kid.

Also different version of the same being could resonate with each other so they can see other memories, feel emotions, grow stronger faster (if one version is stronger) or more experienced

Well what would you do with this Mk (and co.) in combination with Danny?

Well Mei and Pinkie Pie are match made in hell (or it is heaven) EquestriaĀ will probably survive (that are lucky that they have elements of harmony)

But I was thinking about DiscordĀ  being super respectful of Xiaotian. (And being troll fore everybody native)

And scolding Luna and Celestia (maybe like that

Discord: Show some respect. Who do you think that you are talking to? This is Qi Xiaotian. The Monkey Prince. Son of Sun Wukong the Great sage Equal of Heavens, Liu Er Michou the omniscient shadow and Nuwa creator mother Goddess. The god of creation, chaos (rest of his godly domains). Chief god of pantheon (We really need to think a name). His family will tolerate no disrespect

Mk: They are no that bad.

Discord: Oh really? Them pray to tell what they did to last foul that was disrespectful toward you and you have not retaliated?

Mk: Er-

Discord: That what I through. Let me tell you (and description)

Not that alicorn princesses would be distressful but Discord respects Xiaotian very much and wants drive point home. And well he is troll and that Would scare sun and moon sisters

I don’t like Zeus and very much would like to cause him misery. Let’s go with that! 😈😈😈

Can’t interfere with past events past making sure they happen since it would cause a paradox which will only be a bigger problem. Averting their own timeline would either cause them to fade out since events and their present their past selves future would change or a hole in time which would try correcting itself and be a whole other bad situation.

Alternate version however would work better in that case and since they’re deities could even play with records and time shenanigans causing the group’s pantheon to appear in other reality’s records. So imagine some cult summoning the Chaos Trio to cause havoc and destroy that reality’s MK and crew only to find out they just summoned three chaotic neutral god versions of the monkeys they’re trying to do away with.

Discord would likely see that MK being a god of chaos and a young one at that and try teaching him more chaos inclined magic. Ooo! Everyone getting scattered throughout Equestria maybe? So Discord picking up on others with chaos magic, with Macaque and Wukong being moon and sun gods Luna and Celestial picking up on them, maybe? Trip for the Elements in finding the group and reuniting them all while dealing with whatever caused them to land there in the first place, maybe BECAUSE MK is a young chaos god his magic being somewhat self aware and latching into Discord for training?

Hum … Blame Vlad for summoning Red Son who is inventor god in trying to get a weapon forged to capture/defeat Danny since Danny Ghost King AU rules and Vlad is an awful person? Causing group to go after Red Son who of course escaped Vlad’s clutches because Vlad underestimated Red Son and Red’s now finding help in Amity? Or Clockwork shenanigans?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ yes I meant alternate timelines (so no paradoxes). And I mentioned resonance between different versions but what if we also add imprints of relationship(and feelings)?

Like Mk travels alone to JTTW time and that Wukong is going dad mode on him because (let say) his aura has record of how is he connected with everybody.

Discord would be glad to teach young god. He may be lord of chaos and here is ā€œhisā€ god. His god that wants lessons from him. And ass added bonus little god isn’t some destructive evil asshole he is harmless fun chaos, retribution chaos and free will chaos

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ let me add few abilities connected to Mk chief god position. You can’t hide members of his pantheon, his family from him.

And now some asshole kidnapped his friend? Well Xiaotian for rescue let him just grab his staff (and because it is divine weapon and well chaos god intangibility isn’t working)

Do I want for Vlad to receive DBK treatment from hero is born?(after stone rebirth but before gigantic chest laser. This time with more powers?) Yes. Yes I do

No worries @krzys2000 . Sometimes I have to get a thought out of my head, so writing it down made the most sense regarding the timelines especially since we do have other people following the reblogs that question might pop up for someone.

Emotional echoed, huh? That - hmm … So what about at first the pilgrims are wary over MK because isn’t it a bit too convenient for there to be a lost person, a child, needing help from them? Don’t forget constant kidnapping to eat Tripitaka plots from demons, and especially if MK is in his monkey form that would cause a LOT of questions to arise for the group. But Wukong can’t help but feel there’s some sort of connection between him and this kid, and this IS a kid after all. So they take him along with, slowly/quickly warming up to him dependent on members and how cautious they are.

Since Discord is the spirit of chaos and disharmony, he’d be drawn to protect a god of chaos. Being a guide/guardian to MK while in Equestria would be interesting especially if he senses MK at first and has a strong pull to finding him if MK is lost and not immediately plopped in front of Discord, causing Discord to go to the Mane 6 for help.

But of course MK’s gonna have a way to track down his loved ones, those part of his pantheon. And he won’t be merciful on anybody that seeks to use his loved ones for their own gain.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I thought about something little stronger like Mk is about to do something dangerous and Wukong scopes him by neck (like kitten) and

Wukong: QI Xiaotian!! What do you think you are doing?!

Xiaotian: But

Wukong: But nothing bud/kid/son! You are grounded

What If Mk brought DBK and PIF with him? Like First he kick Vlad ass them Dad Bull unleash enormous amount of deserved violence until

Tieshan Gongzhu: Husband enough

Demon Bull King: Why Wife? Don tell me that you are pitting this foll

Tieshan Gongzhu: Don’t be silly honey. I want my turn

Demon Bull King: *smirking* In that case he is all yours

*We are sorry for inconvenience but above scene had to censored for reason that include enormous amounts of gore violence and torture*

Xiaotian: That is the reason why she is the fun but super scary Aunt

Them Mk creates mountain throws it on Vlad and seals him under it (with glyphs) for 500+ years

Vlad would find himself in a very unfortunate situation but considering that he brought it in himself - 😈

Ooo, Wukong’s first sudden parental panic causing the other pilgrims to stare for all of a minute before laughing/trying to hold back their laughter depending on who it is because of how before MK joined their group.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ yes exactly but after they collectivity have WTF since whem Monkey King has kid?

Do you have anything more to add DP idea? (My head is empty) or any other Fandom to dimension travel to? (I have God of highschool idea but I don’t know if you are interested)

So let say that first anniversary of creation of Valinor (any opposition/other options for pantheon name?) creation and Mk decided to create gift for everybody. After all every god needs symbol of power. So here are my ideas:

For Wukong and Macaque: he borrowed (with permission) Mac shadow weapon and using combination of his power, some divine power, and essence of sun and moon he created two new staffs (one for each that are matching with motive of sun and moon)

For Pigsy: Set of divine cooking tools

For DBK: Hammer and/or gauntlets

For Nuwa: Maybe crown

For Thang: Magical book maybe

For PIF: Maybe some jewellery that can become armour or weapon

Xiaotian family in ā€œrevengeā€ gifted him armour and wardrobe befitting chief/supreme god

For Mk armour I think something like Yongpyo

But with Sash like Nezha and Nuwa

I think we’d get a moment of crybaby MK when he receives their gift @krzys2000 because it’s so sweet of them to do that! He hadn’t expected that and is so happy!

Would be funny if instead of big action-y fandom have you ever heard of Isekai Shokudo? Basically, restaurant to another world but it’s a fantasy world getting food from Japan and other places because the place hosts all kinds of delicious dishes. Finding a door and going in only to discover the place could be a nice break, especially since they have all kinds of characters dining together.

Of course, there’s also Ninjago. =3

The group would be left wondering but hey, at least MK’s got a good head on his shoulders most of the time. It’s just trying to keep him out of danger that’s the hard part.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I think that family would be concerned at first because why is Xiaotian crying and them determined We have to get him more gifts and more often.

I heard Isekai Shokudo but never watched

The chaos of genuine creator god (I have my doubts about first Spinzitsu master) being present in Ninjago would be glorious. (I only watched to ghost and possessed Lloyd)

I have three questions.

1) Do you have any ideas for gifts for rest of family?

2) Any opposition or options to calling Pantheon/realm Valinor?

3) I have God of highschool idea do you want to hear it?

It’s a good relaxing series, one I have as one of my ā€œbreak intoā€ anime items, since while it has action it’s not so heavy you feel high strung but you still get invested in the characters. Just don’t watch it on an empty stomach!

Depending on what timeline the group goes to Ninjago, we could see not MK but Red Son taking Lloyd who’d just been kicked out of Darkley’s school under his wing because while Lloyd getting indoctrinated in the Valinor (I love the name!) cult because of his pranks and finding his people, Lloyd also being a son of an at the time tyrant I think he and Red Son would get along better at the time.

Plus imagine the look on Kai’s face when facing off Lloyd’s self-proclaimed big brother who is a legitimate fire demon. A real deal master of fire and god!

Hmm, for Mei a race track she can customize to however she feels like since I doubt she’d go with a new motorcycle, and the best part of it is that it defies the laws of physics so she could race in anti-gravity if she so wanted to (think distortion world from PokĆ©mon). But that’s likely what he’d do anyways for when helping building her domain in their new realm.

Red Son is a bit harder but I feel like something/somewhere he could feel more at ease, or because he’s a fire demon perhaps a blanket with a cooling glyph so during the warmer times of the year he can go to sleep not feeling like he’s suffocating from heat upon heat due to both warm/hot temperature plus personal body temperature?

Dunno about Nezha. Pretty lost on that one.

MK would be torn between appreciative and panicked at getting so many gifts outside special occasions like birthdays and gift giving holidays. Thankfully they know to be careful with him in what they give MK because they don’t want to overwhelm him.

God highschool you type? Tell me more!

Avatar

Funny think about Ninjago they call themself elemental masters but most can do at most do 3 things with their power. Meeting fire god would be great wake up call.

About Nezha there was cartoon legend of Nezha and hisĀ  main weapon was magic golden ring that was very versatile maybe it?

Now about LMK and God of highschool (It was some years since I read it so pleas forgive any mistakes (like somebody should be dead) and wave it as au)

I have few versions (depending on timeline in G.o.h) but I will show first that came to mind

Well Xiaotian for undecided reason is thrown into G.o.H universe and falls headfirst into battle.

He notice Jin Mori (his father counterpart in this dimension) Fighting and because of resonance (mentioned in reblogs above) shouts ā€œDad!ā€ joins the fight

But resonance isn’t one-sided Seiten Taisei goes ā€œQi Xiaotian! What are you doing here?!ā€œ and promptly goes papa wolf mode

And everybody thinks something like that: What the actual fuck?! Since when Jecheondaeseong had kid, is this time travel or what, *and after seeing bet down in PW mode* what the hell was that bastard holding back entire time?

Jade emperor used Wisdom of the Sage and noticed that MK has different dimension signature.

When Monkey King ordered monkey Kid to wait for his mother and papa to appearer (Next question on everybody mind Since when stone monkey was in three way relationship). Okhwang laughs that this won’t do, he doesn't fear Jecheondaeseong or his partners and well he should rid world of monkey junior now

Right when Mama Bear Nuwa blast their way to this dimension open. With her are Wukong, Macaque, rest of Valinor and their armies (bull clones and well gods creating divine servants like angels and Valkyries are common)

Their entrance looks like (using glyphs)

Jade Emperor: I have no fears *after Nuwa entrance* fuck he is son of Nuwa. I have 1(one) fear

Somebody else: Wait a moment why now are two Wukongs hear?

Let say that parent trio (temporary quartet) and rest of family was not amused by death threats (that was massacre)

Anyway @fancycat-thesilvertux​ you are (or anybody else for that mater) free to add or edit like you like

A very big wake up call. They’ve got skills no doubt, but the ninja also had good luck on their side. Unfortunately for them, since Red Son and the others of Valinor aren’t from their dimension, they aren’t affected by the ninjas’ luck. Even Wu who is a Spinjitsu master can’t hold against them, since while Wu is old, many of Valinor are thrice as old, and many times more experienced than he is in combat.

Would be a good gift, yes. Since it’s also a weapon that would be more meaningful too since an extra means of protecting/defending.

No worries @krzys2000 I don’t actually know Gods of Highschool but I’m always good for learning new series and things.

Parental rage instincts just change a person. I can imagine that would put fear into a lot of people, especially since the parent squad is there to beat down on all who pose a threat.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I that case I recommend it (if you like martial arts/fight) it can be found on webtoon.

Honestly I think that every member of monkey crew(maybe expect Tang) is much better in martial arts than any being from Ninjago

In some post I saw somebody thinking that Lloyd should be able to lift and use Monkey king staff because FSM bullshit (first spinzitsu master) and grandson of god. (Which I already expressed my doubt about)

But how Red ended in Ninjago?

@krzys2000 Gonna have to look at it, thanks!

Oh definitely. Even Tang who is a non-fighter has picked up stuff from being around the others, mostly non-offensive techniques. He could at the very least know how to evade attacks.

Nah, Lloyd’s got his own destiny without adding monkey claim, plus I really like the idea of Lloyd getting adopted by the Demon Bull family more. Especially since Lloyd being part Oni, having an older demon sibling and parents would help in control with those powers showing up earlier since Lloyd is a kid in distress during this time since being on his own before meeting others and the people of Ninjago being a mix stupid and petty in going after a kid for parent’s crimes his powers activating to keep him safe. He taps into negative emotions and so it would be better in that way since DB family dealing with anger-bloodlust fueled fighting.

Could be a glyph array issue. In trying to figure a new combination to freely travel between dimensions Red Son accidentally gets sent hurdling to random location because the array needs an anchor on the other side otherwise it’ll send you randomly instead of to where you’re intending.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I didn’t notice that I did not write that I disagre with Lloyd ability to lift staff

I think that red would be great big brother.

Also demon bull family would be best thing that happened to Lloyd. He could truly master all his power without all this destiny crap

Xiaotian would authorize and bless adoption without asking.

After all who is going to argue with supreme god?

No worries @krzys2000 .

Honestly, the only initial opposition would be Wu since he’s Lloyd’s uncle, and wouldn’t be very trusting of demons, since biases, but~

MK: You don’t really have any ground to stand on.

Wu: What?

MK: Lloyd’s father is trapped in the underworld, because of you if memory serves correct, and from what we’ve heard about Lloyd’s mother is that she’s gone in the wind and thus abandoned rights to Lloyd since she left him at Darkley’s, and while you certainly could’ve take him in, you didn’t, and a case could be made regarding abandonment and endangerment since you knew Lloyd was kicked out of Darkley’s, but did you ever try finding him and bringing him to the monastery?

Wu, realizing he fucked up: …

It really upset me for a long while since it got said in the first episode by one of the ninja ā€œDidn’t he get kicked out of Darkley’s a few months ago?ā€ Paraphrasing but my point. They knew. Wu fucking knew. Wu knew and didn’t do anything! I get that’s a plot thing but Lloyd’s a child! Was a child forced to grow up and literally at that because of some BS destiny!

Plus with Lloyd in care of Demon Bull family the Serpentine could be released from their tombs still either by some unlucky traveler or if we really want to, Brad and Gene. Had an idea about that once in my LMK x N: MoS AU, since Lloyd being in China at the time meant someone had to in order to set things off, so why not here it be those two? Reason, an investigation launched on Darkley’s because the school did teach children to be villains, leading the kids into the system since investigations on their families for willingly sending them to said school, Brad and Gene running as did others because didn’t want to be placed in goody two shoes families and stumbling into the Hypnobrai tomb.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ allow me to correct myself

And well you made good point fate/plot can be bitch to deal with but different dimension not like Pantheon of Valinor have to care what happens to Ninjago (as long no member is here).

But this is original take on releasing snake tribes

Do think Overlord would panic if Xiaotian descended on Ninjago ?

Overlord: What the fuck genuine creator god is doing in Ninjago?

You’re good @krzys2000 . No worries.

Oh yeah, the overseers for destiny in Ninjago would not be happy to have that pantheon anywhere there.

Really? Huh. Well, either way I know that with the Serpentine they honestly all didn’t need to be locked up, just the ones that deserved it like any other criminal, because imprisoning them to die? Jeez. It got heavily implied that Pythor resorted to cannibalism to stay alive. I don’t feel right in any AU keeping the entire Serpentine imprisoned.

If Overlord had pants, they’d be needing to be thrown out is all I’m saying.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am sure that if Mk or anybody else from Valinor would know serpent tribes situation they would offer dimensional relocation (with some very reasonable ground rules)

Well popular opinion in Valinor is that overseers of destiny that disregard free will can go fuck themselves and can jump in samadhi fire for all they(Valinor) care

@krzys2000 I can see the Serpentine wanting to leave Ninjago behind easily, they got a way out of a world where they don’t feel safe and can make a new life somewhere else. Plus their powers/abilities would be so useful in helping others, they could either relocate them to where the Serpentine would be truly appreciated or create for them a new realm but I feel the prior would be better than the latter just because of repopulation I’m not sure it would be a good idea if it was a starting from scratch kind of thing. Genetics mostly and yes I am pointing that out now.

It would be a great debate to see what happens first, MK restarting with his pranks on the overseers that say no to free will because we both know he’d do it after all the BS he went through himself or because this involves Lloyd, letting the DB family do it, since Lloyd is theirs now.

Either way, would be very funny.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I prefer option number one.

Well Xiaotian would have to be involved either way. Because DB family is part of Valinor and they adopted Lloyd therefore Lloyd is part Valinor. And that arrogant overseers of fate are meshing with his Pantheon

Gods of lmk world can not tear their gaze away and can only watch in horror asĀ  idiots overseers tick of most important triggers of Xiaotian vengeance (they are messing with his family, they are messing with his pantheon, they are spewing destiny bullshit, they are rising Mk blood pressure through roof )

Well horror and glee because If you are not the target and you don’t have to deal with fallout (And Ninjago is different dimension therefore not their problem) Xiaotian Vengeance is glorious and awesome (in Biblical meaning of this word) sight to behold

Well Not like they liked beings from Ninjago dimension (they are glad that Mk found new outlet for his ire). And beings from lmk will raise toast for LN and their sacrifice for greater good (lmk dimesion)

@krzys2000 So Serpentine going somewhere they’d be appreciated truly appreciated but which world do you suppose that would be? I know in ā€œA Centaur’s Lifeā€ they’ve got Serpentine but they’re not really true reptiles, being closer to birds than snakes, but a world with evolution to such a degree where you have all kinds of people of mythical appearance, I don’t doubt that the Serpentine would be accepted.

MK overseeing the adoption and signing paperwork he can get behind working on himself - adoption papers to legitimize new member of not only DB family but also Valinor pantheon! Since Lloyd is in canon ninja of energy, it would be pretty cool too if he later on in life when older gets a power to jump between dimensions without glyph array, oh! And he could also be a representative/god of relations since he was adopted and found family, protecting others in finding their families when older would be cool.

The gods of MK’s home realm would have front row tickets but wisely choose not to be in the splash zone. They chose the very back since MK would not hold back when getting vengeance on those that triggered him.

Would be funny if the LN and LMK realms were once same realm before LN realm fractured off. Why there’s bad blood between them.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well I was thinkin about relocating serpents to Lmk (but but right region).

Well I think that Lloyd with proper teacher(s) and without artificial ageing would hell more powerful and skilled

Well gods don’t have to be in splash zone they just have to watch Mei transmission live (much coffee, energy drinks and magic was used to satay awake entire time -> gods don’t want to miss anything)

Well If LN and LMK were one before then I vote that the strongest beings stayed in LMK and it was FSM fault that realms broke (he wasn’t even so powerful but luck, arrogance and stupidy)

Also gods of LMK threw biggest assholes to LN and sealed them there

With citizen demons being a thing there it does make sense, @krzys2000 .

Oh definitely. Lloyd’s growth sort of - okay just bear with me it might sound confusing but it reminded me of evolving a PokĆ©mon too early. In the original series and following series of PokĆ©mon it was shown that evolving a PokĆ©mon too early risked them losing something from their pre-evolution. Lloyd got jumped ahead into an older body, and while his powers were impressive, I’m sure that if he had learned them as he aged naturally they would’ve been stronger because he actually grew accustomed to having them and learning more control than what he did end up having.

Metaphorical splash zone. They wouldn’t be there to interfere or anything but they’d sure be watching the show, agreed!

I’m laughing now because that would be perfect!

Hey I don’t think we actually talked about Garmadon and Misako’s reaction to Lloyd being adopted? Though I don’t actually care much about Misako I do like Garmadon even when he was ā€œevilā€ since he did care about Lloyd even when he was supposedly nothing but evil, working with his enemies to save his son. I think he wouldn’t want to let Lloyd go but at the very most since he didn’t want to abandon Lloyd, maybe Valinor searches for a cure since they’re that powerful themselves to be able to pull it off?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ don’t worry I understand your explanation perfectly

Well they won’tĀ  interfere or anything unless Mk request something from them. Them they will gladly add fuel to fire

Valinor should easily solve Gramadon problem (Xiaotian has experience with villain rehabilitation) and at worst they will have to kill World eater (because his venom) first but that is easy.

I think that after healing Garmadon would fit with Valinor very well

Also Monkey prince isn’t pranking alone. He brought his full prank council to bear (Wukong, Mac, Mei and Red) I wonder if anything from LN dimension will remain after they are done with them

Glad to hear- or rather, read, lol - that, @krzys2000 ! ^w^

They’ll jump at the chance to not only show they’re cooperative so please don’t prank us again but also to get one over the LN overseers.

Garmadon definitely would fit in well. Since when he became Sensei Garmadon and creates a pacifist fighting style I think that he’d be a good teacher in more combat forms, but just a teacher in general to young kids and helping do good in the world since he’d have lingering regrets in having been evil even when it was against his will, resolving to help others to make up for the person he used to be, but Garmadon would definitely step up as another father for Lloyd since Demon Bull Dad.

Well, good thing there’s plenty of people in Valinor that can take care of the Great Devourer.

I mean, people gotta live there still. Though there definitely would be much less of a chaotic mess thanks to the mechanizations of Valinor.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ well I think there would be some tension between PIF&DBK and Gramadon. But they would made it work for Lloyd. After all look on Mk he has three biological parents

I one of previous post I meant to write (but never finished) allow me to correct myself nobody smart/wise is going to argue with supreme god (Wu is an idiot)

Oh I never told you my Mei headcanon. I episode 0 we saw that she was willing to kill read and wanted revenge on DBK.

Anyway before Xiaotian and Xiaolao become homeschooled(online curses) people were bullying MK and well she get protective.

And now protective murderous Mei has Samadhi fire. She would burn entire creation to get even doubly so when entire family and friend are 600+ times i immortal

Well she would if that didn’t make Xiaotian sad/disappointed (Mei: No! Everything but not disappointment)

Also can I add something to your language headcanon?

I won’t ever argue that Wu is an idiot. -.-ā€˜

Lloyd’s parents would work it out. =3 I need to point out however that Misako isn’t there for reason she’s no parent of Lloyd’s. PIF would be quite cross with Misako if she showed face claiming to be Lloyd’s mom when she abandoned him, researching a cure excuse or not.

First off, I love your Mei headcanon so much! Mind if I add something to it?

And go ahead! I don’t mind additions to my own headcanons. ^w^

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ Misako who? Ah do you mean the lady whose picture is right next to definition of deadbeat parent and deadbeat mother? (Go PIF)

Yes well Valinor has no shortage of People that will personalty want to deport her is she even dares to show herself

Yes go ahead

Thank you (I will do that after 8 hours of sleep)

@krzys2000 Pfft, exactly right! The only version of Misako I like is Koko from the Lego Ninjago movie. Now she was awesome! But alas, she wasn’t the series’s mom, but the honor of being Lloyd’s mom is all PIF!

Valinor protects each other, protects those they love.

Mei and MK when they were children were in separate classes at first and met while at lunch. MK was hiding from the bullies because he didn’t want to be picked on. Mei had found him and dragged him into playing a game. That was the first time MK had someone to play with. What caused Mei to stick by MK was when he spoke up for the first time not against his bullies on his own behalf but on hers, telling his bullies to back off when they tried going after Mei. Mei had never really had someone do that for her, so she was bound and determined to stick with MK after because he did that for her just as she had in the beginning for him.

You get your rest! More than understandable, honestly. -w-ā€˜

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ after 6 hours of sleep (I was woken up and couldn’t go back) I am ready

First let me say I love your addiction

Gramadon has to share dad rights with DBK. PIF has 100% of mom rights. (Sun Wukong has 66,6(6)% of dad rights, Nuwa has 66,6(6)% of mom rights, and Macaque has remaining parts of both mom and dad rights for Xiaotian.)

Now for language headcanon (it was inspired by Gandalf this video and comments)

Gandalf was master of linguistic. He can take an elaborate insult of whit and complexity, but nothing hurts like the master of linguistics calling you stinky because your just not worth the effort

Well Xiaotian also is good with languages. He demonstrated his mastery of it by verbally destroying some fool that earned his ire. And them somebody that saw it pissed him of and Mk didn’t even used it. The sheer psychological damage (it over 9 hundred thousands) caused by master of linguistics calling you stinky because your just not worth the effort. Is glorious.

Heavens herebyĀ requests that Monkey prince returns to Pranks (less trauma that way)

Anyway who do you think was on receiving end of first tongue lashing and who second?

(Been there @krzys2000 . If you don’t have some melatonin get some, I go by the gummies. They help.)

You love my addition? I love your addition!

MK won’t blow up when he’s slicing into those that displease him with his words. No, he’s staring into their soul, or worse, past it, and out of his mouth in the most casual and uncaring tone words that make grown deities and demons cry.

I feel like this would happen more often when he’s tired and running on little to no sleep. So, it would be absolutely funny if before his pranks, Wukong and Macaque were arguing perhaps a bit too loudly near a sleeping MK or he was trying to sleep at any rate, and suddenly tells them in no uncertain terms that if they’re going to resolve their sexual tension and conflicted feelings anytime soon that would be great, because he needs sleep, and he didn’t know they were howler monkeys?

Their shocked expressions would be priceless!

I am tired of this Tang is the reincarnation of Sanzhang AUs

Where is the Monkie Kid AU where MK is the reincarnation of Sanzang and has that cicada glow bug in him

Why do I want this?

Monkey Kings reaction to finding out of course

He doesn’t find out until late in the game. Like near the end of season one kind of deal since he’s pretty much gone in season two

I want him to have a full mental breakdown at seeing cicada wings coming out of MK and MK just not noticing them. Like he knew his successor had this kind of pure and radiating aura around him but he thought that was just all MK and being such a nice kind with a good heart. Sure he thought he imagined his aura to be familiar to a certain long missed Master, but he thought that was just him projecting years of loneliness onto some poor kid and pushed it to the back of his mind.

But no.

No no no

Because now before him is undeniable proof that Tang ā€œThe HP of the soil is too high I think I might dieā€ Sanzhang is reincarnated into Qi ā€œFuck yeah concrete!ā€ Xiaotain.

On the surface they are completely different because while Sanzhang got bruises from the wind MK is barreling in headfirst at the first demons he sees.

But on the inside they were both good people who want to help out anyone they can find. They are the kind of people to taking puppies on rainy days, and put fish back in the ponds when they jump out. Cinnamon roll if you will.

Que Monkey King fighting his long engrained need to keep his Master out of danger with his desire to have MK become more confident in his abilities without him hovering all the time.

IDK I think it could be angst and hilarity all in one

Also so many more demons would be after in MKs ass as they can tell if they eat him they will gain immortality.

And again Monkey King is like at first though ā€œthey just want to because he has my powersļæ¼ā€ and is teaching MK Mostly just had to defend himself.

But then the whole reincarnation thing comes out and Monkey King like ā€œoh no, this is so much worse.ā€ļæ¼

Might have Pigsy and Sandy also be the actual Zhu ļæ¼Bajie and Wujing but to compete the trifecta of ā€œoh shit not this again.ā€

But instead of being worried over a calm and peace loving monk who is aware of his weaknesses and has self-preservation and tries not to get kidnapped it’s a young 20 something who has the power of a god and is ready to absolutely throw hands with any and all demonsļæ¼ for the sake of friendship

Avatar

Well I thought about that before but now I found this and holy shit I love this.

But if Xiaotian is reincarnation of Golden Cicada that would mean that Lady Bone Demon would want to hurt him even more.

Look her entire thing expect Destiny was revenge on Sun Wukong because great sage and Tripitaka sealed her.Ā 

Tang Sanzang was dead and therefore outside her reach or that is what she through but now when she finally find out her plan needs little adjustment.

Not only this kid reincarnation of great monk but also has power of this accursed monkey. If she hurts his kid successor/master that will cause Monkie King most pain

(If anybody adds to this pleas tag me )

It would be even better if MK had no clue until way late in the game. Of course it is hinted at but the evidence can easily be explained by monkey king’s powers or conveniece. Mean while all the main demons are staring at a rambunctious young adult ready to throw hands with them and thinking ā€œthis was the peaceful monk we used to kidnap all the time right?? Right???ā€

It only come’s to light truely in season 3 when they are meeting celestial’s and going to places that would seem familiar to MK because of Sanzang’s memories that start to pop up but they start about mid season 2 and only get more frequent as time passes. Though they don’t take over MK they just give him an intense sense of daja vu or he’ll say something in a reminiscing sort of way then cetch himself. The most intense case of memory that MK has is with Mei and the zamodi fire, it’s way he runs to her, because she is his friend but he also knows what will happen to her now and will do anything to help those he cares for

Avatar

In season 4 it was revealed that Qi Xiaotian was human born from stone boulder (and them reborn in episode 0) and Some goddess (probably Nuwa) had hand is his creation.

His monkie form is mixture Of Sun Wukon and Six-eared Macaque

It would be great if everybody started something like that: Sun Wukong Liu Er Mihou would you like what is relationship between you two and goddess Nuwa? How it resulted it MK birth. Why he has you two as fathers and creator Goddess an Mother? And how the hell can he have three biological parents?

How would world react to reincarnation of Golden Cicada, the great monk himself is now biological kid of 2 of 4 spiritual primates and Creator Mother Goddess herself.

I imagine some would be even more egger to devour him because divinity of creator deity but even more demons would be very wary.Ā 

It is not good idea to make enemy of Mk parents. Especially Wukong and Nuwa

I would think it would start off with the dreams. Well, to call them ā€œdreamsā€ might be a bit of a stretch, as to a young Xiaotian they’re nightmares. He’s terrified of them, but can’t help but draw … and draw … and draw some more what’s been giving him trouble in sleeping.

Demons chasing after him, kidnapping him, threatening to eat him. Nearly doing as threatened. These dreams had sent the boy into waking up into tears every time, only to muffle the sound of his cries with his pillow, not wanting to wake up Pigsy and Tang. He didn’t want them to go without sleep just because he was having some stupid dreams.

But in each of his dreams, Xiaotian had a savior in the form of the Monkey King Sun Wukong. He supposed he found the stories Tang told him inspiring so much that they invaded his mind while he slept, but that didn’t sound quite right. Either way, because it was the Monkey King, Xiaotian felt safe.

He hid his drawings away, usually so proud of his artwork but not these, never these. He just wanted them out of his head, so onto paper they went, but he couldn’t bring himself to destroy them, so that’s why they were hidden.

Demons coming to eat you? That would terrify anybody, especially a young child! The memories start happening around the time Tang tells MK stories about the Journey to the West, so MK brushes it off at first until later when things start adding up worryingly for him. Children have amazing minds, some reports saying young children would be able to see spirits until older, opinions being that children are so open-minded until they’re taught ghosts aren’t real or what they’re seeing is just a figment of their imagination.

When MK does find out he’s a reincarnation, I think that gives him an existential crisis because what does that mean for him? His past life was so much different, it’s like a slap in the face because what about the life he’s living now? What’s he doing being like he is when in the past - but that’s the past, a literal lifetime ago - but he’s still fighting -

It takes being surprised by his loved ones to solve that issue as just because of who he was in a past life doesn’t mean that he has those expectations to live up to. It’s just that, a past life. He’s not his past, and his soul, while being older, isn’t the same. He’s MK.

The others but especially Wukong finding those drawings of MK’s and realizing the terror he’s lived in since he was young because of his memories would also realize he needs some hugs - a lot of hugs - because of how finding out he’s not just a reincarnation of someone but the reincarnation of Sangzang would make him really conflicted on how to feel about himself.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux well reincarnation is superposed to erase your memories (or most of them) so I don’t think that Mk would have many of them

On other hand I can imagine Gigantic arrow named feels piercing Wukong heart because his Master loved and trusted him so much that even after reincarnation Xiaotian associated him with family, friendship, protection, and safety.

I can imaging Nezha’s oh shit face when he realizes/is told that he was threatening reincarnation of great monk.

And what if this MK get his monkey form that makes him look like Wukong (and maybe Mac) kid?

There’s all sorts of opinions regarding reincarnation @krzys2000 . The subconscious mind remembers much more than what the conscious mind does, and when we’re asleep our conscious isn’t in control anymore it’s our subconscious running wild. So my thought on it would be that somewhere in our souls if we’ve lived a life previously those memories are somewhere, why we have that deja vu feeling when we encounter something we wouldn’t think normally about, and in our dreams those memories after being confronted with whatever trigger would pull to our minds. Pretty much my headcanon/opinion for MK being Sangzang reincarnation AU though, so if it ain’t your cup of tea there’s plenty of boxes to try out if you don’t have your own preferred on that.

It’s a strong shot to the heart. Wukong swears after to live up to that expectation, because that level of trust and safety association being so strong to go into the next life says a lot.

Nezha.exe had stopped working. I can imagine his face blue screening in realizing what he did. He then acts weird around MK one part afraid the other formal, until Nezha gets pulled aside and talked to and reassured that he doesn’t need to worry about it - MK’s not gonna be upset over being threatened that’s pretty par of course for his life at this point.

Four ears in monkey form, maybe? For Macaque connection and the darker fur color a good combination between the two, but the eyes being golden like Wukong?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux oh I have nothing against your headcanon/opinion but Diyu (chines hell and only afterlife) tortures soul to ā€œcleanseā€/prepare them for rebirth but your explanation is good

I think that Wukong and co. are very watchful to make sure that Mk never fights anybody that can defeat him outright. Sure the fight can and will be difficult, he may even have to ask for(even better to teach him) but this will help him grow in skill and confidence.

One time that they missed dangerous demon Mac went full mama bear said something like

Macaque: What do you think you are doing to my kid?

And nobody even found that demon again (he is suffering indescribable agony)

No worries @krzys2000 . Sorry if I came off a little strongly when giving my headcanon.

Good tactics in helping him grow into his own but still giving him a safety net in remembering he has back up.

When questioned regarding what happened to that demon, the group legitimately goes ā€œWho?ā€ They do not care to remember someone they’ll never have to worry about again that was only memorable in making Macaque angry.

That said, if you haven’t already, I’d recommend looking up ā€œEve scary moments Alpha & Omegaā€. What you said about Macaque gave me that mental comparison.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux I never sawĀ  ā€œEve scary moments Alpha & Omegaā€ before but it was glorious and Mac would react exactly like that. (Let not forget that Wukong can match him and even easily surpass him)

When Do you think Monkey King realizes that Xiaotian is Tripitaka reincarnation?

It can change how story goes greatly because Wukong realizes danger his kid is in he would control himself to be less impulsive not to mention power boost that is protective papa wolf mode

I can see some idiots *cough* Erlang Shen *cough* in heaven complaining that Sun Wukong is going back to his destructive/chaotic ways

Nezha: Wukong kid -

Random idiot #1: Wait! Wukong has a kid?

Nezha: I just said so, keep up! Anyway -

Random idiot #2: Why this is first time we are hearing about it

Nezha: Anyway! Wukong kid is reincarnation of Great Monk Tang Sangzang the Tripitaka

Random idiot #3: Oh

Nezha: Yes oh

And celestial court is reminded of trauma*TM*. They may be less traumatized than pilgrims but they were all called on more than one occasion to assist. They understand perfectly

(also are we going with Pigsy and Sandy being the actual Zhu Bajie and Wujing ?)

To immediately get this point out of the way I’d like for Pigsy and Sandy to be reincarnations too.

Eve is absolutely terrifying and hilarious at the same time. You’re right in that Wukong can meet and outmatch Macaque’s scare factor when angry - pity Heaven.

Once word reaches Heaven they’d either start contingency plans or working to interfere with stupidity as much as they can before it gets bad. No need for Monkey King to come after them because they failed to protect his kid slash the reincarnation of the Tripitaka!

Maybe Wukong realizes at non-important point like some action MK does while they’re taking a break from training reminds him of Wukong and then it all blows in his mind like oh. Oh. Everything adds up for him in that moment, and that’s when he realizes.

Sometimes the biggest revelations don’t have to be during these big moments, just could be something seemingly insignificant like eating peaches together and enjoying the warmth from the sun.

Avatar

I bet that Wukong would be very protective toward Xiaotian after revelation.

And what if Wukong realized that Mk is Tripitaka reincarnation after he started training with Macaque (that lasted longer in this version) but before confrontation?

I think it would end Worse for Mac. Look Wukong killed him not only for stealing his identity but also for going after pilgrims. And here shadow is going after his successor, his Kid, reincarnation of his master. Only to get back at Monkey King

Yes Macaque is for world of pain.

I think that only Xiaotian calling Wukong and calming him saved Moon life

(Even if I love shadowpeach, and dad!Mac also as much as Dad!Wukong)

@krzys2000 Wukong would be very protective over MK after his revelation because of trying to sort out his own feelings regarding the situation which includes worries of MK facing demons with this added worry of if they find out, causing Wukong to get kinda paranoid and be a bit of a helicopter parent at first without realizing. I can see Pigsy and Tang pulling Wukong aside to ask wtf that’s about since at least he’s taking MK’s training seriously but it’s seriously creepy and worrisome when they spotted him stalking MK. MK and Mei never saw thankfully or else there’d be a whole else problem since Mei is very protective over MK, considering how willing she was to go kill Red Son in the zero episode/first special when she was told he tried killing MK.

And when Wukong sees MK getting training from Macaque - new worry in does Macaque KNOW or is it because he only knows MK as being Wukong’s successor? Either way would cause Wukong to have very big feels regarding the situation. Very big and homicidal feels.

Macaque wouldn’t learn until later on during the LBD incident that MK is Tripitaka’s successor, but he would realize that MK means a LOT to Wukong, more than he initially realized. That was family upset at their family being hurt.

Macaque though growing doubtful about his own plan initially because MK is just so GOOD and lovable but going through with it anyways because he can’t turn back now. But being more of a help during the LBD incident since he regrets the issues of the past and finding out MK is Tripitaka reincarnation causes Macaque to freak because oh shit that makes it so much worse since LBD would be more driven to kill MK.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I completely agree that white bone spirit would be gunning for MK even harder now (I mentioned it In my first reblog here)

But I think in this universe Sun Wukong wouldn’t be possessed (unless her atack with bones was about hit Xiaotian and Monkey King shielded him.

In season 2 of lmk we Tripitaka’s shakujō glowing when Tang hand is near.

What if Mk when he was staff less and needed weapon summoned it?

(With robes crown and prayer beads)

He could also use it convince Demon Bull family that they have chance to use Samadhi fire safely. After all he is reincarnation of Sandalwood Merit Buddha

(I wonder why Tripitaka reincarnated even after ascending to Buddhahood)

And do you think that being reincarnation of Buddha/ Golden Cicada would give Monkie kid additional powers?

Agreed, @krzys2000 , in that I don’t think Wukong would get possessed either thanks to being more careful and upfront on things with MK due to MK being Tripitaka’s reincarnation, most things having to do with enemies and preparing MK in the case of that. They’d be more cautious when confronting her though Wukong getting possessed/(seriously) hurt by throwing himself in the way to protect MK from one of her attacks sounds a way that would go down.

The staff acting as a conductor/medium for his powers as Monkey King successor, blocking MK’s connection to the shakujo, perhaps? I dunno if he’d have additional powers though, but an ability/skill I could see him having is being able to recall what he’s read with near accuracy, since if memory served right Tripitaka could memorize any scripture or teachings after one reading. But maybe instead of reading, MK’s eye for detail as an artist comes into play there and he has a good memory recall where he can remember even small details that might seen insignificant? Or random trivia that isn’t so random at times?

He gets a costume transformation he’s become a magical girl -

Hmm, well if the reveal does with MK revealing about his being Sanzang’s reincarnation then probably go better but could you imagine the reactions like especially because the family all tried killing MK after first meeting him?

Maybe seeing how things would shift in his friends’ lives, Wukong growing isolated and separated from others, Ao Lie’s family being somewhat reclusive from others, etc? Couldn’t do much of anything in interfering/coming back into lives as a Buddha but reincarnating and hopefully helping them in healing?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux somehow your post put this image in my head

Tripitaka: *after watching his family surfer* Fuck this shit I out. (Jumps in reincarnation again)

Well I meant summoning shakujo when/if WBS has Monkey King staff and Mk needs weapon

Or what if Xiaotian can hear prayers to Sandalwood Merit Buddha?

I imagine something like that

Some celestial talking with more and more pissed Wukong, and mentally prating to Sandalwood Merit Buddha for salvation them:

Xiaotian:*poking his head in room* Monkey king/dad everything alright?

Wukong:*suddenly calm, happy and smiling* Everything alright Bud/kid/son

Celestial:*thinking* Praised by Sandalwood Merit Buddha. He can calm down enraged Monkey king with ¾ words. He is truly greatest, kindest and most powerful of all Buddhas even if he isn’t Buddha currently

@krzys2000 I mean either way would be an interesting development with the staff.

If MK can hear the prayers/feel when something’s wrong I think he’d start questioning the why behind it a lot sooner, especially if it starts young for him.

His very presence is calming to Wukong. Especially when dealing with morons.

Lol, now I’ve got the ā€œfuck this $#!+ I’m outā€ song running through my head.

Avatar

About prayers I think about them like more subconscious urge like go check if Monkey king is alright or help this old lady. Or maybe he has first acknowledge that he is reincarnation of Sandalwood Merit Buddha.

Anyway heavens now now have reliable method of calming Wukong. They ordered construction of Grand Temple for Mk in Celestial realm

Also do you think that New of Tripitaka reincarnation caused heaven to go in highest level of readiness and start combat (and other kinds of) drills immediately?

Absolutely. When Tripitaka reincarnated, they began preparing for not if but when things would go sideways and start rolling downhill. And off of a cliff. To fall into jagged rocks below.

Most believed the order to be a joke until realizing oh fuck we need to actually do that when seeing a very pissed off Wukong being calmed down by MK.

I’d go with it first having to be acknowledged that he’s reincarnation, but it could be a little twinge in the back of his mind every time before then, like distantly hearing someone calling your name but you’re not really sure if someone actually is or if you’re just hearing your intrusive thoughts trying to bug you. Once MK acknowledges that he’s Tripitaka’s reincarnation he starts hearing them more clearly.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux it Was Nezha that told heavens after he was informed that he treated reincarnation of the great monk.

I think that heavens are torn about Mk one hand trauma *tm* on other he can calm Wukong (until they also piss him them he is busy)

Do you think that as old enlighten soul Xiaotian realizes he needs therapy? And what if heavens hear him something like that:

Xiaotian: Fuck I need therapy so bad. So much therapy.

Heavens:*panick* Don’t worry great one we will get you best therapist *process to search all realms for best therapist that will not be Danger for reincarnation of Tripitaka/Monkey King heir doesn’t give them choice and slaps ton of NDA’s on them*

Xiaotian:*points on Monkey crew* The also need therapy

Heavens: Don’t worry we got you Holy One

@krzys2000 Oh fuck yeah, he realizes he needs therapy! Just sitting down one moment, probably eating a bowl of noodles or maybe apricot - love that by the way that it’s usually associated with MK, since peaches are Wukong’s thing and plums are Macaque’s, apricots being MK’s always made a funny kind of sense to me - and realizing ā€œOh fuck, I need therapy.ā€

Maybe at first Heaven doesn’t hear about it but they’ve set a spy/guard on MK after realizing he’s Tripitaka reincarnation and so finding out he’s trying to find therapy and that’s how they go about getting therapist? And maybe therapy counseling for others too? Some of MK’s group would be more reluctant than others, definitely, but it would be good in long run since there’s a lot of points made as to why they should go to therapy.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux researching enlightenment in previous life should be good for something (I am right)

Well I don’t know how go about getting therapist but they are gods they should be able to figure something up

I believe that MK isn’t above using or emotional blackmail if this is for good of his friends/family

And It would be funny if Xiaotian still has Tripitaka patented look *TM*

You know look that parents and (some) teacher use to make you shut up swalow your complains and as you are told?

@krzys2000 , before becoming Monkey King’s successor he worked in customer service and still does run noodle deliveries. As someone who’s worked in customer service for a long time, though not in the food industry, you learn how to mold your expressions - it’s a true test of patience. I can only imagine the tests that workers in the food industry have to go through since the people they interact with are hungry.

I’m more than fairly sure MK would have the dead eyed stare that looks past the soul.

Heaven would indeed figure something out just so they can avoid causing a conflict that ends with their asses in the frying pan, metaphorically speaking.

If it’s for his loved ones, short of murder he’d do anything for them. They’re perfectly capable of taking down their own enemies themselves, but if MK can smooth the way for them to not dealing with too much BS, oh yeah he’ll do that.

MK having coping mechanisms already in drawing, listening to music, etc. He knew deep in his soul he should have a ready amount of coping mechanisms already for later on in life, now he knows why.

Avatar

True very true.

I think that if Mk was feed up with somebody bullshit and used that stare the would swear never again

But what about season 4 four (idiot trio has big beaf with Wukong Tripitaka and pilgrims)

MK’s stare is a weapon unto itself. That is the power … of being a warrior in customer service.

Like I said before I never really got to see S4 just bits and pieces, but knowing by that time MK is Tripitaka’s reincarnation, the idiot trio would be more inclusive on their plans in dealing with MK especially since by that point Wukong made it a known that MK is his kid and he will go rabid on people’s asses if anyone messes with his kid.

In the end idiot trio has a fear of monkeys.

Avatar

Macaque and Wukong wouldn’t event make it battle it would be slaughter, a bloodbath.

Well it couldn’t happen to trio of more deserving idiots

And nobody Could or would be blaming them because Tripitaka trauma *TM*

Heaven would said : Good riddance to bad rubish

(Over)protective parents with a good few aggressions to let loose on a trio of morons wanting to cause more suffering to people they’ve come to care about including MK? Oh yeah, the trio would be lucky if they recovered within the next century. Wukong and Macaque know how to make scars last.

It would probs be taken as a divine intervention. Despite what two of our favorite monkeys having done nothing absolutely nothing holy in their slaughter of our least favorite villain trio.

Avatar

All beings in Taoist and Buddhist heavens: They are doing holy work. Work of god/Buddha

Because nobody wants Xiaotian (more) traumatized he is only one that can calm Wukong (Macaque) down.

They also don’t want their Tripitaka trauma *TM* worsened.

As far as everybody/anybody sensible is concerned the idiot trio brought this upon themselves. And it was just deserved. VERY JUST DESERVED

@krzys2000 Why make it to where MK is so traumatized he’d be more likely to turn very terrifying protective parent their way? No, rather an enemy they can get behind being defeated than being made a target themselves.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux the idiot trio shows that some beings are truly too stupid to live and make you wonder how the hell they are still alive even with immortality

(and by ā€They also don’t want their Tripitaka trauma *TM* worsenedā€ I meant heavens)

And now I imagine Nezha facepalming when he is informed that IT tried to attack Xiaotian

Nezha: Why am I even trying?

1ofIT: You finally realized that your actions(protecting gates) are futile-

Nezha: Shut up! You idiots. Gods you are so anointing and stupid

1ofIT: How dare yo-

Nezha: Be silent! I don’t even have to do anything. I just have to wait for Wukong and Macaque to deal with you

1ofIT: What?!

Nezha: *groans*

(IT idiot trio)

No worries @krzys2000 . I knew who you were implying. ^w^ And I stand by what I wrote previous post.

Nezha would very much like a vacation from all the stupidity going on around him but hey, at least he’s got the free entertainment of seeing the IT getting their asses handed to them by two very upset monkeys. Wukong and Macaque are terrifying fighters on their own, working together however?

^w^

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux well uncle Nezha (he and Wukong are sworn brothers) deserve vacation

Nobody In heavens react to bloodbath. General consensus is IT brought it upon themselves.

This also may or may not be some form of therapy for heaven’s Tripitaka trauma *TM*

Hmm, @krzys2000 what about a vacation for group which yes includes Nezha? Just, legit a vacation. Like, where would they go you suppose? Stay in country or leave to see sights somewhere else?

It takes a great deal of scrubbing after is all I’m saying.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux I would say world tour between most famous monuments of (ancient) world

Do you think that (more) 7 wonders of ancient world survived in LMK?

Also I am pretty sure that anybody who saw river water after Macaque and Wukong bath they would wonder if God of Abraham is changing river in blood again

@krzys2000 they’d probably be highly protected since 7 (and more) wonders of the ancient world would have not just historical significance but mystical significance in a world with magic alive like the LMK world. Still open to tourists but guarded.

Lol.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux true very true. What wonder do think that Xiaotian would like to see the most? I was thinking hanging gardens of Babylon

Well but first they are going to India. Causing Hindu gods to panic because Tripitaka trauma *TM* (because JTTW was going to India)

I think That Tang would love Great library of Alexandria (did you know that they were 4 great libraries of ancient world but only 1 in Alexandria)

Wait a moment Tang!? Does he even exist in this au if Mk is reincarnation of Tripitaka?

Or does the fact that Sandalwood Merit Buddha somebody who was supposed to be above, outside and beyond the cycle of reincarnation JUMPED BACK IN IT caused side effect? (Like Tang look and some powers)

Also Wukong (and Nezha) did shit load of very official paperwork for their Vacation (It included schedule, places they plan to visit and so on) so nobody can complain that they going on Vacation or bare them from entering country (territory) or protected Monument/attraction/Wonder

I can agree with that, @krzys2000 . I did think that they’d go to Niagara Falls though since it’s usually a candidate as one of the Natural Wonders of the World, and it’s a really beautiful waterfall! Though another that would be also beautiful to see would be in my opinion Mosquito Bay. Ocean water that glows, @krzys2000 ! It glows!

I mean, why not? It could just be coincidence with Tang or a physical vs spiritual reincsrnstion where Tang reincarnated physical body and MK the spiritual which yes includes soul not just the power.

Paperwork. It’s both a blessing and curse.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux oh wow (I didn’t know that)

Well what would you like vacation crew to Visit? I would like Pyramids, Great coral reef, and The Louvre Museum

Also paperwork is only cure (for you) as long you can’t make army of clones (Wukong) or transform in three headed six armed humanoid (Nezha three times normal speed) And if know bureaucracy you can curse your enemies with power of paperwork

@krzys2000 Too true in regards to paperwork …

Yeah, it’s amazing how our world actually is! Can you even imagine what it would be like with magic?! Just so many astounding places!

Oh definitely the Louvre - my headcanon, remember? All that art would likely throw MK into a near-rabid fan frenzy as he talks about the styles of different painters. His excitement would be contagious!

Avatar

Well magical places from top of My head. Atlantis, Shangri la, lost continent of Mu, Shambhala, Eden, El dorado, Avalon, Arcadia, Lemuria, (Fucking Nazis) Thule, Hyperborea, Iram(desert version of Atlantis), Hy-Brasil, LyonesseĀ 

Nothing more coming to my mind for now (do you have any ideas)

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux it is also good place to visit

I just now remember few more Places the isle of Skye has entrance to Celtic land of shadows, and TĆ­r na nƓgĀ 

Anything else that you would like to Visit? I was thinking Parthenon Greece

@krzys2000 Oh crud now I’m thinking of them meeting Elias and Chise from Ancient Magus Bride … Would be fun a holiday if that happened!

Exploring Greece would be pretty cool, especially if running into the Greek pantheon. Hestia would be a great goddess for them to run into!

Mei would definitely want to either fight a hydra or keep it as a pet. It honestly would go either way with her.

You said that you have an AU for a LMK x BnHA crossover.

Could you tell me about it?

Avatar

Absolutely!

So this AU takes place after S3.

MK’s thoughts after defeating the Lady Bone Demon aren’t very pretty. We see in canon that he’s hard on himself, and while coming down from the high of defeating such a terrifying villain such as LBD, all the trauma catches up to MK.

He begins having thoughts of ā€˜if only I’d been better, if only I’d been stronger, smarter, a better hero.’ He begins to think that maybe, he could’ve spared his loved ones so much trauma if only he’d been better, begins to think that they shouldn’t have had to suffer so much trauma in the first place all because of him.

Ever hear the saying ā€œbe careful what you wish forā€? That’s the catalyst for this AU.

Working out this part but I hat I thought up for it was that a demon goes after an artifact that can grant any wish, a sort of genie’s lamp but it can only grant one wish instead of three.

The demon gets defeated and the artifact is in MK’s hands. They thought the wish had to be spoken aloud to work but here’s the catch - wishes don’t come true when spoken aloud. To quote Puss In Boots: The Last Wish, birthday wish rule.

MK’s thought of if only I could be a better hero activates the artifact, causing him to be sent to where he could be a better hero - the Boku no Hero Academiaverse, seeing as there’s hero schools.

I thought about MK being happened across either option A) Dadzawa, option B) Mama Joke, or C) Papa Tsukauchi. And yes, I did mean to call them those.

Aizawa is such a dad, adopting without the paperwork his class, even though he doesn’t admit it, and MK in the same class as 1A would be hilarious since I do have thoughts on who he’d be friends with. This AU DOES start before the BnHA events, since I don’t want to land MK right into the middle of the school year, especially since I feel certain events and behaviors could be thwarted with him there.

That said, even if I don’t go the Dadzawa route, I still planned for MK to have those relationships with 1A students since his presence would help I think with a lot of them. But MK and Shinsou and Eri being siblings would be just perfect in my book.

Ms. Joke, despite being a goofball, takes her job both as a pro hero and a teacher especially seriously. I feel like since she deeply values her students and believes in them that she’d be good in helping MK find confidence in himself as a hero. (That, and he’s got too many dads, let him collect moms!)

Detective Tsukauchi’s Quirk let’s him know if someone is lying. MK lies a lot regarding his own well-being, so having someone that’ll not let him get away with that would do him well. Plus, Tsukauchi is a friend of All Might’s, and I did have plans for MK and Midoriya having a friendship since they have a great deal of similarities and would be helpful towards one another.

That’s pretty much what I have for the AU though.

Avatar
Avatar

Well this is nice.

Mind if I add idea?

I would like if Wukong will go after his kid (I am addicted to good dad Wukong, can you tell?)It just takes time.

It wizll also takes time to go back (especially if Monkey king notices that being here is good for Xiaotian. He may even delay return or create new method that leaves permanent stable and above all safe doorway between worlds)

I’ll never mind other people adding their two cents to my AUs! ^w^ (Also I’m also a sucker for good dad Wukong, so no worries.)

Ooo, hmm … Call to kin? Magic really is only shaped by words, it’s all on intentions, so what if … Wukong getting summoned by MK’s call for kin during a time of distress? So maybe during a villain attack like maybe during the camp that adds an extra layer especially if we have MK also kidnapped alongside Bakugo?

Something I did think of was MK’s phone being connected still to his home dimension though it only works for his home dimension so he’d have to get a new phone for the BnHAverse which when he returns home works same for when he was over there. Wanted a way for him to let his loved ones know that he’s okay but also videos of his being a world of Quirks.

Which speaking of I thought his ā€œQuirkā€ would be named Celestial Monkey, once paperwork has to be made for MK.

I actually thought about in the end with the wish because it caused a rift in the realms, Hatsume would create a machine to track and teleport to MK’s location at first as the tracker and then pin down his realm so they could go back and forth. (Considering it’s Hatsume, after all.)

Now I’m thinking of Monkey King as a teacher in UA. Teaching Quirkless (or semi considering his tail and all) combat.

Avatar

Well Mashirao Ojiro found his idol.

I think that Wukong would be good teacher for Izuku Quirk (better than Yagi and Gran Torino)

Well about Xiaotian kidnapping

Wukong: My cub was kidnapped?! My cub is in distress?! My cub calls for help?!!

Sun Wukong: *vengeful papa wolf mode activated* Sun Wukong: *protectiveness activated level infinity+* Sun Wukong: *Shere protective parental rage 9999999999999999999999%* Sun Wukong: *target located* Sun Wukong: *exterminate*

Lov: Well this is how we die

Afo: Oh dear

RPITK: Well being on receiving end of protective parental rage of vengeful god couldn’t happen to better person

(RPITK stands for random person In the know. know about what? about Mk being successor of Monkey King and being dimension traveller)

Funny thing but Ojiro was one I planned MK to be friends with! Because of Ojiro’s prehensile tail, and MK being reminded of how Monkey King uses his during training as well as just casually to sit on at times, he’d help Ojiro with his fighting styles especially in the beginning and when Wukong does show up, oh yeah, Ojiro would be ecstatic - once things have settled, of course - in having him there, especially as a teacher in UA.

The LOV doesn’t know what’ll hit them. Of course, they do end up escaping, but severely injured. Wukong is focusing on getting his child back, no matter what, so the LOV is lucky at least in that matter. It could’ve been a lot, lot worse.

So those that would know before Wukong arrives is Tsukauchi, Ms. Joke, UA staff and MK’s group, which so far I had thought of consisting of Midoriya, Kaminari, Shinsou, Ojiro, and Todoroki, but others that would likely be in the know of course would be Hatsume, Tsu, wasn’t sure on Iida though or not if he’d know, and Tokoyami.

After Wukong arrives things get turned upside down for better or worse.

(Also, who do you think would be best fit for initial parent/guardian over MK when he first arrives out of the three options first post I mentioned? He goes to UA regardless but the other options outside Dadzawa was Mama Joke and Papa Tsukauchi, and I listed why I thought they’d work well too.)

Avatar

As much as I like Dadzawa he is mostly fanom thing. Canon not so much but again this is au so maybe.

Honestly Both Tsukauchi and Joke have pluses and minuses (that I have problem to put in words) but I would go with detective (his quirk will be useful in believing Mk and knowing when he lies)

And somebody give this traumatized wholeass child (if he goes to UA as first year I believe that MK is something like 14-16 years old) with power of god therapy

Mm, true. It’s like with the Phandom in that the majority of what’s there isn’t actually canon but fanon or I suppose phanon.

Tsukauchi would definitely be better a fit since yeah, he could tell when MK’s lying and they could talk - and Tsukauchi would be insistent on MK getting therapy while there since working out those feelings regarding his situation and past traumatic experiences would be useful while trying to find a way home.

I’d say either 15 or 16. Though if 15 we could have him celebrate his birthday in the BnHAverse for added angst because he’s away from his loved ones but his new loved ones helping to cheer him up depending on if before camp incident but if after still sad but happy to at least have Wukong there with him to celebrate.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ confusion between fanon and canon happens to everybody sooner or later. Multipole times even

I like idea with 15th birthday in BNHA. (I am sucker for Wukong Mk father son moments so I vote Wukong to celebrate)

Now I fell that I have to touch what can possibly unpleasant topic.

So let me first say this: This is your au and I will accept, respect your decision (even If I don’t like it)

So what do you think of Bakugo Katsuki? (I ship Bakugo x Consequence)

I will be blunt I don’t like him, think he is bully, doesn't deserve redemption arc (I you can call it that. That was caricature and nothing changed), teacher should be stricter with him

But I also think that he should get therapy (Aldera was toxic environment) and them he can have chance (He also shouldn’t be in same class with Izuku)

But again your au your story your decision

@krzys2000 No worries, I despise Bakugo. That it’s actually canon he baited Izuku into doing that, suffering no disciplinary actions for what he’d done, even with Aldera being as it was, there are just some things that are inexcusable, especially since he and Izuku’s mothers are as close as they are. That’s - That’s all kinds of messed up. It’s why I enjoy fics where Karma comes to collect.

No, Bakugo is going to be facing serious consequences here.

(On another note I don’t like Jirou. Not to the same level as how I despise Bakugo, but I just don’t like her either.)

Getting back to better topics, Wukong learning about MK’s birthday from Pigsy and Tang because nobody told him previously when it was and he’d forgotten to ask as well, but it’s brought up when they worry how being apart from most his loved ones on his birthday will affect MK. This causes Wukong to get his tail in high gear to throw together a party, enlisting help from the others who are more than ready to throw a party celebrating their friend.

Ooo, thoughts on his hero name? Or do you suppose he’d stick with ā€œMonkie Kidā€? Before I think I mentioned - yup definitely did mention his ā€œQuirkā€ being called Celestial Monkey. I also have a few thoughts on his costume, mostly that Hatsume’s the one working on it.

Any thoughts on who’d he intern with?

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am glad that we are on the same page about Bakugo. And about Jirou I don’t have opinion on her (go wild)

Wukong the legendary party planer is a go?

Well I am no good with names so I would stay with Monkie Kid or Monkey Prince (he can say that he was Inspired by JTTW)

Well let me be honest I only watched/readded BNHA to Overhaul arc. So I don’t know most of heroes. So You are on your own here unless you want to use Best Jeanist (If karma cach to Bakugo soon)

And let us be honest here Xiaotian can win sport festival easily.

Oh what kind of Nezu you will use?

Me too, @krzys2000 ! And mostly just not including her in MK’s group, she’d still be there for the most part in class stuff, but Jirou wouldn’t really interact much with him and his friend group outside group activities.

Wukong the Legendary Party Planner is definitely a go but because he’s been out of touch with people for a long while and has been catching back with the times, he enlists the help of MK’s friends, Wukong’s own new friends which includes co-dad Papa Tsukauchi of course, the more consistent in MK’s life UA staff, and MK’s mentor during the internship - Mirko.

Just. Badass kickass rabbit pro-hero. She’s a confident fighter and would definitely help MK in growing confidence in himself. Because of her Quirk she uses hand-to-hand/close combat when in a fight, and Rumi being as fast as she is, I think she’d really help flesh out more of MK’s own fighting style. Imagine him having weights on his body like Lee from Naruto or Sasha from Amphibia to help increase speed and strength - those weights could act like a weapon themselves too!

Anyways back to party planning.

Wukong knows his kid well enough to know a good deal of his favorites, though MK’s friends help in bringing music that MK’s found himself liking from their era since MK would technically be from a pre-Quirk era by their standards, so their music would be a bit different I feel.

For some reason I feel like someone would gift MK a bottle of melatonin but unsure as to who. Probably Shinsou.

I guess MK would still go with Monkie Kid, since I’m not sure if any records of the JTTW would still exist since the BnHAverse is an advanced timeline and any records would be pre-pre-Quirk era, and beyond that, could be considered fictional if no demons exist in that universe outside the manufactured Nomu, even with some Quirks looking like demon heritage.

Oh definitely he could win the Sports Festival but he doesn’t. MK doesn’t really want to showcase all what he can do at the Sports Festival after the brush with this world’s villains. Also let’s not forget this AU takes place immediately/shortly after S3, so the trauma from the LBD incident is still heavily there despite the therapy he’s been getting thanks to lie detector dad being stubborn he gets help. MK wants to hold to his chest as many of his cards as he can, that, and some of the pros he’s seen on news rub him the wrong way - the power hungry look in their eyes, it’s unnerving that there are people sought out becoming heroes for the fame and fortune but not really caring about others, just what the attention can do for them.

So MK holds back. His ā€œQuirkā€ is way too versatile, and while he can claim that it’s just his Quirk’s power in being a replica of the Monkey King’s powers/abilities, that would draw a lot of suspicion and I wanted attention from both sides.

A Nedzu that encourages Midoriya’s analyst skills because fuck if that’s not terrifying, a Nedzu that not only burns Aldera to the ground for what it’s done to not just Midoriya but others either Quirkless or with a so-called ā€œweakā€ Quirk, but flushes the ashes down a gas station toilet that’s just been recently used by someone, a Nedzu that invites Wukong to join at UA to teach the new generation of heroes because he will take advantage when seeing an experienced warrior that can help these kids come into their own but also prepare them for what looms near, a Nedzu that adopts Hawks because screw the HPSC and their ā€œtrainingā€.

A Nedzu that is Rat God.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ don’t you mean Rat Satan? (Almost rat god but his subordinated are terrified of what he can do)

I didn’t think of Mirko but she is good choice (I was thinking of somebody that can train Mk martial arts). Or maybe instead use weighted clothing like dragon ball?

Well Monkey King eyes see things, they let him identify 'evil' no matter how it tried to disguise itself and they show him truth of things.

I think that Xiaotian passively (and subconsciously) use them and because he isn’t using them actively they don’t glow. That could be explanation why he doesn't like people that he didn’t meat but only saw on tv/distance

What is Nedzu relationship with Xiaotian?

@krzys2000 I mean, gods are feared just as much as they are respected.

So for MK and Nedzu’s relationship, I feel like Nedzu would ask MK to keep an eye on his schoolmates, not just classmates, since some situations can go unnoticed. Home lives, overlooked or unrecognized learning deficiencies, insecurities that need extra help, etc. Nedzu also inviting MK to analyst lessons with him and Midoriya since MK and Midoriya have a good friendship from meeting early through their dads guardian and mentor, that and Midoriya being able to teach or at least help someone with their own analysis work would give him a boost of confidence in his own skills.

MK would be hesitant at first on spying on his fellow students but then agreeing to it since Nedzu does make good points in that things can go unnoticed and if/when things do go unnoticed, people end up getting hurt. I feel like MK would start viewing Nedzu as a terrifying but kind of fun uncle since they talk a lot on what MK learns about and how he’s settling into the new world and how things are going with his fellow hero students.

I dunno if the eyes would work through media all that well, like maybe uncanny valley in that something ain’t right about this or that person but when he meets them in person is when he’d go ā€˜oh, that’s why. They’re jerks.’

Weighted clothing would be good, true. They’ve got workout vests that would work well for that, but for legs still the weights I think, since it would be funny if MK just lobbed them at some villain, like:

MK *throws leg weights at some villain*

Villain *unable to get up because pinned under weights*: Holy fuck, man, how much do these weigh?!

MK: A lot.

I really like Mirko, she’s cool. Also, can you imagine not just Wukong but the others’ reaction to her? Since the internships happen after the Sports Festival but before the camp, that would mean MK telling them about her. His phone also allows videos, FaceTime, and pictures, so he also got to show his friends back home how he did in the Sports Festival.

Avatar

Well good points on all accounts

Does that mean that Endeavour will on receiving end of Nedzu schemes? (down with abusive assholes)

@krzys2000 buddy, pal, mi amigo, my friend in writing chaos,

Fuck yes down with abusive assholes.

Nedzu is going after not just Endeavor but HPSC too since the damn fuckers cover up the crimes of ā€œheroesā€ like Endeavor, oppressing people and being the ones that bar good changes to the system that would help Quirkless and those with so called ā€œbadā€ or ā€œweakā€ Quirks. The training - oh, excuse me, ā€œtrainingā€ of their own child-raised soldier who they bought - Nedzu would be pretty pissed off. And wanting their heads stuffed and hung up on his wall and to add to the humiliation made into something like those singing fish things I forgot the name of them but yeah those things.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am pretty sure that is slavery and that is illegal.

Also Xiaotian after enduring WBS destiny bullshit. He would hate everything that interferes with free will (including: slavery, blackmail, brainwashing, mind control) and despise discrimination

Yup. I get that Keigo accepted because he was trying to make money so he and his mom wouldn’t be on the streets, but he was a child and the HPSC knew what they were doing. That that’s canon makes it all the worse.

MK has a sadistic side, it’s being nurtured by being mentored by people who won’t sugarcoat it about hero work and the types of situations heroes face. There will be victims, but it’s a hero’s duty to keep the number of victims low, to make sure justice prevails. Sometimes, the path to Heaven looks like the path to Hell, but when the law prevents the right thing from being done, what’s that say about the system that set up that law in the first place?

Plus, I figured giving MK a target he could go off on such as the HPSC and their corrupt asses would be very good therapy.

Also, since MK was raised in a world with demon citizens, being raised by a demon citizen - Pigsy - he’s seen discrimination before and thanks to his personal upbringing, can translate how some Quirks - like blood-needing Quirks like Toga’s - can affect someone because of their makeup. Some demon citizens being more in-tune with their instincts and certain magic can cause a change in behavior anyways.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux this au is getting better and better.

I love that Mk mind in nurtured in that benevolent mastermind kind of way

Would Macaque be proud? I don’t ask about Wukong because he would be always be proud from his kid (as long as he still at his core is the same kind being that Wukong meat and come to love)

Heavens reaction for this Xiaotian after return would be great

Heaven: What kind damned demonic hell spawn from depths of Diyu turned this sunshine child in so successful sadistic mastermind? We only want to talk ā€œhonestā€ (punishment is scary)

Nedzu:*doesn't know why* I am in danger *chuckles*

UA teacher(s):*panic*

^w^ Glad you’re enjoying my AU, @krzys2000 !

Macaque is definitely be proud when he learns that MK’s vengeance-seeking side took one look at the state of the suppressive HPSC, said fuck this $#!+, and decided to fuck $#!+ up. How could he not be proud of MK for that?

MK is still that good person, it’s just he’s more … hardened? Yeah, that’s the word. He’s had to harden to be able to keep moving forward, but that’s a bad thing. At his core, he’s still good, he’s still MK.

Once MK does return home, it’s an obviously noticeable change. He’s standing taller, more confident in himself, and he’s found he does actually have a choice in if he wants to tolerate BS.

Heaven wouldn’t really get a chance to ā€œtalkā€, mainly because MK blocks their path since he would like to remind them they had just as much a chance to help out with LBD but didn’t, besides he’s got more training and experience now to be a better fighter against those that would be a threat in his home dimension.

… Okay, yes, absolutely. MK learning how to turn his flying cloud into a flying storm cloud thanks to a training incident with Kaminari. Just. MK now having the power to electrocute his enemies. Please note my icon. That’s how I’m feeling right now thinking about it and the reactions people get from that.

Avatar

Well​ electric cloud that can be used as means of attack makes Xiaotian Jin Mori vibes intensifies. (watch https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Kp75eEh2B44&ab_channel=IderuShikesu)

Well I said heavens want to talk not that they will be able to

Will Katsuki be rejected from UA or accepted and them expelled(from hero curse of Ua in entirety) when his bad behavior/deeds will be showed to teachers?

If it is the second option I hope that Mk will bet him up like in Young Tiger | The God of High School (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZebYpBL-E34&ab_channel=CrunchyrollCollection) (By the way webtoon is much better than anime even if anime has awesome music)

(And if anything I wrote is confusing or gibberish pleas forgive me I am running on 4 hours of sleep today and yesterday too )

@fancycat-thesilvertux is it just me or Macaque would with his near omniscience, very sensitive hearing, knowledge of past and future and comprehension of all things would help Xiaotian plot? Because he would make the best spymaster

It would be funny if Monkie kid would end as accidental Mafia/Yakuza/Triad Boss

What would be Wukong (and uncle Nezha for that matter) reaction?

Also can I get your reaction/opinion about this two videos?

(Dear Lord, @krzys2000 , only those two videos alone and I’m now hooked! And no worries regarding the sleep. That’s more than understandable.)

I’d like to point something out before anything else. ^w^

I want to rip everything away from Bakugo. I want him to face consequences for his actions, have it in his hands his future as he becomes a student at UA and then have it taken away from him, all because of his own behavior doing him no favors. UA ain’t Aldera, UA doesn’t tolerate that kind of behavior, won’t encourage it. Toxicity doesn’t make a hero.

Let Bakugo feel on top of the world for being accepted into UA before the rug gets pulled out from under his feet all because he made one misstep too many.

(Does it make me a little sadistic me wanting to do that to him? Maybe.)

Bakugo doesn’t get expelled due to MK however. That first training session with All Might, it’s Bakugo Vs. Midoriya, ending a bit too lethally. Bakugo’s recklessness in endangering his classmates causes an investigation as to how someone so unfit could have gotten past them.

But MK fighting like in the second video during the Sports Festival would be perfect a place for it, or even the USJ!

MK’s cloud he has to learn how to resize so he wouldn’t be able to do much with it in the beginning aside from simply having a ride, then figuring how to recreate the lighting effect without Denki around to light it up or a convenient electric storm.

Oh, Macaque helps MK plot the HPSC’s downfall, but not because near omniscience. MK asks for his advice in a meeting between him, Nedzu, and I want to say Red Son but honestly it would be Princess Iron Fan, since while Red Son had more interactions with MK and made some incredible technology, PIF did both keep things maintained in her husband’s stead and raise their child was DBK was incapacitated. I’m more than sure she’d have some good insight into ruining people. -w-ā€˜

Well, what if I asked you about if there’s a cell in the Shie Hassaikai not loyal to Overhaul but just waiting for their move to free Eri and take down the upstart brat? MK runs into all kinds of folks, after all. =3 While he wouldn’t be crime lord, MK certainly does make criminal connections.

Wukong being the one of the group there with MK during that time to witness firsthand MK’s making such connections wouldn’t really be too worried. Oh sure, he’d be worried about what MK would be getting into, but considering he knows what MK is capable of, and hey, he’s there to help MK, Wukong has faith and trust in MK enough to not be too worried. Plus, Wukong and DBK were sworn brothers once too, so it’s not like Wukong can cast stones without glass coming down around him.

Nezha would be somewhat aghast considering criminal connections, but he’d understand especially in the case it’s how MK and his friends will be able to save a child being used for nefarious purposes.

(In regards to the videos, the art style is amazing, making the fight scenes all the more impressive to watch!)

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ if you are sadistic about Bakugo them I am too (I am mentally canting burn the bitch on the stake)

Well here is more about Kinto-Un/electric cloud (https://godofhighschool.fandom.com/wiki/Geundoowun)

I never thought that Mk would be reason for that asshole expulsion. And first training session with Yagi could go different with him here (but sport festival is better choice)

Well I was thinking that Xiaotian somehow find out That Katsuki bullied his friend Izuku (maybe not full extent or maybe full with suicide baiting) and well he is kind soul that shine like sun with his goodness. It take much to get him cold expression less (no quips), ready bloody somebody without mercy and that information could do it.

I want monkey prince to utterly destroy Pomeranian without using power just pure martial arts. It could be reason why Mirko offered him internship

(I think that Mk would rename blue dragon kick to Green/Jade/Pony Dragon Kick

Mei: I don’t know why but I feel that Mk used awes move and named it after me

Wukong and/or Red: What no fair

Macaque: But I was his mentor

Wukong: Excuse me?!)

Well I was thinking about Macaque and Mafia thing after they return to LMK. And I wanted to use it so Mk would end with legal in demon terms/laws territory (like Demon Bull Family) And prices iron fan would really make good advisor

Also few more Jin Mori(reincarnated amnestic) Wukong fights

(I hope that they will be inspiration to fights. And well tell me what you think)

Your words made me think of the song by Set It Off ā€œI’d Rather Drownā€, more specifically it was the chorus your words reminded me of, @krzys2000 .

Since how MK learns his cloud can channel/holding lightning in the first place is because of a training incident with Kaminari, they’d experiment with it a bit, seeing what all else the cloud could do. (Your links are really useful in giving more food for thought, especially in shaping the evolution of MK’s powers/abilities while he’s in the BnHAverse.)

Mm, maybe I was confusing? What I meant was that MK and Bakugo don’t fight leading to Bakugo’s expulsion, it’s the training incident gone wrong. Bakugo does end up getting subdued before he can hurt anymore people, but it’s not MK that does it. While this AU does focus on MK a lot, it doesn’t really put him forward in a lot of situations. There’s plenty of other students horrified and enraged at Bakugo’s reckless endangerment to knock his ass out unconscious.

So Bakugo isn’t in the Sports Festival. This leads to the speaker of the Sports Festival being someone else, I’m leaning towards Midoriya who is confident in his schoolwork without fearing outdoing Bakugo and getting beat up for it. While MK’s smart, because his displacement in a new dimension means that he’d lack in certain subjects like history, even with help in catching up, among others. The other contenders for the speaker would be Yaomomo, Todoroki, and Iida.

MK would totally do that when the class starts making their ultimate moves. And Mei would totally brag about it.

In this AU, I don’t think that’s a path MK would take. He’d have his criminal connections in the BnHAverse and when he returns home later on in the future would learn to make connections thanks to help from certain people (Macaque, we both know who I meant), but that’s it at most. He wouldn’t really be interested in law more than protecting/upholding the laws that truly protected and watched out for the people at large and did right by them. It’s a mixed result from who his guardian back in the BnHAverse was and taking down the HPSC.

The videos do give me some inspiration, yes! The first one gives me an idea for either the Sports Festival, though not specifically MK, and there’s quite a few ideas the second video gave regarding certain characters.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ I am glad that I can be of service/help. (Oh that blue dragons are in that Video to show air pressure) Do you want more? links/ideas I mean

Oh I make sure to listen to this song after sleep

Well you au your choice, I respect and acceptee that (beside you gave good explanation)

I just wand Xiaotian to Beat Bakugo up until he is bloody (I really don’t like that bitch)

@krzys2000 I’m always up for more inspiration and what’s reblogging an AU if there’s no added ideas?

When it comes to music, I like finding songs for just about anything and everything.

No worries, I just don’t want Bakugo in UA for any longer before certain events occur. Aside from that, who says he’s just gone into the background after that? Not villain how we know, but definitely nuisance that gets a massive reality check.

MK is one of the first people in that line, but the first punch belongs to and is delivered by Midoriya.

Avatar

@fancycat-thesilvertux​ so you want expel him before or after sport festival?

Yes, yes, yes, That what Pomeranian deserves

And now few more things that I hope will be inspiration:

And now few more fights, this, this and this,

As always tell me what you think

Anything more that you would like to share about this au?

Definitely before the Sports Festival, @krzys2000 .

Hmm … With the crown/filter since Hatsume is the one to make MK’s costume(s), maybe she’d make it into something like … install a camera to record things, since heroes also need to investigate crime scenes, but since he wouldn’t get to do that yet, MK can use the camera in it to record the fighting styles of his opponents for later review? In a difference of the golden one Wukong wore, this one is more of a silvery and has subtle data lights running through it.

I’m still figuring the rest of the design on his costume but it would draw inspiration from Monkey King’s, that’s for sure.

MK would definitely research the development of fighting styles in the BnHAverse to see if there were any new ones made or developments on ones he’s been trained in, since he IS in a new world and his wish was to be a better hero, meaning learning more in how to become a better hero (even though he’s already a great hero).

A lot of the fighting from the videos you shared (which were superb by the way, absolutely gorgeous!) could be used in the provisional hero license exam. I need to re-familiarize myself with the arcs since I’m pretty rusty on some of what goes down in them, aside from major points, but with the exam arc, I know the other schools participating in it go after UA to eliminate them, so that would be a good place for where MK can use some of what he’s learned before and after arriving to the BnHAverse, since there’s a three point elimination in that round. Since the final phase has them going against actual pros however … yeah, definitely MK wouldn’t be holding back as much.

Seeing as the staff goes with MK, he would already have a weapon on hand to use with his combat gear. He’d claim it’s a family heirloom to those not in the know he’s from another dimension, which isn’t a lie, honestly, even with when this AU takes place is soon after S3 so before S4 and before they find out MK’s past and his connection with Wukong. Plus, I don’t think it would be too far a fetch to believe that some heroes would have a family heirloom in a weapon or similar to pass down in generations, especially if it helps with certain Quirks. With it being a family heirloom, MK would have his staff cleared.

Going away a bit from the action-involving bits of the AU, I wanted to touch on the more domestic/slice of life parts.

MK’s outfit would change save for his signature jacket and headband. Those are iconic to him. He was made to go shopping for more clothes so while his outfit he arrived in is in rotation, he has something else to wear.

As I’ve written before in a previous post, MK had his phone which still connects him to his world, he just needs a new phone for the world he’s in, but he can still get into contact with his loved ones back home. Him showing off his uniform to his family would be a cute little scene, especially if he gets flustered by their compliments - since the uniform has a green jacket, you can bet that Mei approves!

Mei and Red Son being jealous that MK made friends with a green and red head? You bet. Then being tsunderes about it? More Red Son than Mei, but it would be funny nonetheless. (While MK is more friends with Midoriya than Kirishima, they do still get along well.)

When once the class knows about MK after the camp and kidnapping incident - which because Bakugo wasn’t there, the LOV still went and kidnapped who they thought from the Sports Festival had legit villain potential, which for angst material could go Shinsou, angst since Shinsou is adamant not to be a villain for the very reasons that the LOV try getting him on their side because of, not wanting to prove all those people right about him, or Bakugo could still be kidnapped since LOV could keep an eye on students, one washing out just at the start of things would have them investigate. Bakugo would be put on protective watch since he was kidnapped, the class would be bitter about having him around, lash outs happen, and reckonings happen - but anyways back to MK. Once the class finds out, they ask MK about his home and he can give full truths and even has his family on the phone to introduce to everyone. It’s fascinating to them that in MK’s home the world at large is Quirkless with exception to magic being seen as a type of Quirk able to be learned and demons with powers. Wukong also gets to explain and it fascinates the class more learning Wukong is an immortal several times over AND a legendary hero!

Tsukauchi and Wukong talking over drinks about MK. Just two dudes sitting on a couch, just chilling and talking about their shared not quite son, sitting maybe a bit too close. =3 (Not really shipping them since my shipper heart sails on the S.S. Shadowpeach, but I can see them working as co-parents and having a night of feelings before figuring they don’t really work well that way but better as friends that co-parent. And if Macaque gets jealous when hearing about that and has to re-evaluate a few things … =3.)

The Meis meeting. There’s fear on both sides from others even though they’re separated by dimensions. Hatsume will do her best to get to her fellow Mei, especially since she’s grown fond of MK as well. Mei, meanwhile, is wanting to meet her fellow Mei in person just as badly and is going rabid in researching travel magic like when trying to find a way to bring MK back when he originally disappeared.